《Wake Up Male Lead, You Belong With The Female Lead!》


 ~： Works related

    "Wake up, you are the heroine!" "Author: blue burning


    Copywriting


    Lin Chiu didn''t expect that as soon as he crossed, he would face a scene of a thief''s explosiveness!


    Why is the male lead who said that he is cold and abstinent, staring at her like a wolf?


    Lin Chuo: Hello! Wake up, hero! I am a vicious female cousin, not your heroine!


    Male lead: That''s it.


    Lin Chuo:......? ? ! !


    later.


    Lin Chuo: The hero wakes up! Frame up the heroine is the job of my vicious female partner, not you!


    Lin Chuo: The hero wakes up! You killed all the people, how can I provoke separation? !


    Lin Chuo: The hero wakes up! You are the first person on the right path, not a BoSS! Not BoSS! Not BoSS!


    So this article is also called "Take the Way of the Villain, Let the Villain Nowhere to Go"


    Candid **** female x gentle scumbag black man


    pS: The hero of this article only loves and only tweeted from beginning to end!


    [Weibo: Jinjiang author Qinghuaran]


    Content Tag: Ghost Girl with Sweet Wen Chuan Shu


    Search keywords: Protagonist: Lin Chi, Wei Liang©§Supporting roles: Wang Weizhi, Zhuo Jin, Liu Qingyin, Qin Yunxi, Ji Yuan, Murongchun, Gu Fei


    Brief Comment on Works


    Lin Chuo traveled through a novel about cultivating the true character of a female lead, holding a script of a vicious female partner in his hand, but was regarded by the male lead as the treasure of his heart, and he was so spoiled. The relationship between the two people went from the initial suspicion and temptation to the final entrustment of their lives. As the plot continues to unfold, all kinds of thrills and adventures come one after another, Lin Yu gradually discovers that everyone around him has secrets. The essay is fluent and simple, the style is relaxed and happy, and funny clips emerge endlessly. The characters are distinct, the decent villains have their own characteristics, and the characterization is lifelike. The heroine is kind-hearted and decisive. The male protagonist is mysterious and powerful, and his identity is confusing. Constantly foreshadowing and reversing. The plot lines are intertwined, stripping away, layer by layer, slowly presenting the truth of all events, which makes people feel "it is so".

 Chapter 1： Anthurium

    When the red hijab was lifted off, Lin Chu was confused.


    The man in front of him had a perfectly handsome face, his eyes burning, staring at her like a wolf. Lin Chiu can tell if he has no experience, this man wants to sleep with her!


    At that moment, she thought she had worn it in the wrong place-the male protagonist Wei Liang Mingming was a cold and abstinent Gaoling flower, and even the female protagonist Liu Qingyin didn''t have the ability to drag him off the frozen throne. Such a beautiful ice sculpture man who has not changed for ten thousand years actually wants to "eat" her vicious female partner?


    Could it be possible that the original body put some strange medicine in the bridal chamber?


    It''s not that Wei Liang''s cultivation is superb, how could such a low-level move be possible.


    While Wei Liang put the red hijab in the sandalwood tray next to the bed, Lin Chu hurriedly recalled the original work he had read, and stroked the memory he had received. In contrast, she was sure that she did not wear the wrong place. This is the female lead cultivation novel called "Swordsman". She wore herself to become the most miserable and vicious female partner Lin Qiu.


    The perspective in the book is placed on the hostess Liu Qingyin from beginning to end, without mentioning the details of Wei Liang and Lin Qiu in the bridal chamber.


    The plot is like this-Liu Qingyin watched his beloved man and other women enter the bridal chamber, and his heartache was beyond comprehension. He ran to the severely injured and unconscious senior brother to confide in his sadness, but he accidentally cried to death. The big brother is the big disciple under Wei Liang''s seat. His death has successfully disturbed Wei Liang''s bridal night.


    Isn''t it... this bridal chamber is actually not yellow? Or... the blue and yellow don''t answer? !


    Forget it! The heroine Liu Qingyin is a dear daughter, her man...hehe, dare not sleep.


    Lin Chiu moved his stiff arm, and quietly cheered himself up: Don''t panic, hold on, hold on for a while, big brother will hang up soon!


    Wei Liang carefully flattened his red hijab, turned his back to Lin Chuo, and suddenly laughed extremely softly.


    Lin Chuo''s heart trembled, and his cold hair stood up.


    I saw Wei Liang turned a small half of his face, the arc was completely natural, every inch of his face looked like a cold jade carved thousands of times, it was really like learning, like grinding.


    When I arrived at Lin Chuo, it just happened to be simplified into two words-Ximo.


    She looked at the tall figure of the bridegroom tremblingly. As the male protagonist, Wei Liang''s appearance and temperament are naturally unparalleled, and the meaningful red dress makes him more handsome and charming. He walked to Lin Chiu, supported her shoulders with both hands, and gently pushed her back down.


    Immediately he bullied himself, and the corners of the red robe drew a sharp arc.


    "Wait a minute!" When the back of Lin Chuo''s head fell into a soft golden silk pillow, his mind suddenly returned, "I know you don''t want to marry me, I won''t force you!"


    At this time, Wei Liang''s earth-shattering face had been pushed directly above her, and the two of them almost touched the tip of their noses.


    "Who said I didn''t want it."


    Lin Jiao smelled an extremely cold smell, like the first handful of snow melted on a snow-capped mountain in the beginning of spring. His voice is extremely cold, but the ending is slightly picked up strangely, which is almost ecstatic.


    Lin Chiu hurriedly raised his hand against him: "I am not good enough for you! You Wei Liang is the leader of the righteous way, the cultivation base is unparalleled in the world, all major sects and families bow their heads. And I, Lin Chiu, Qiu, I am just someone who cannot sense the sword intent Crap, I''m not good enough for you! If you have a sweetheart, I promise to give way without saying anything! So we still don''t want to be a husband and wife..."


    Hearing that, Wei Liang''s eyes sank suddenly.


    "The truth about husband and wife? Madam, don''t worry, that''s it."


    Lin Chuu keenly noticed that Wei Liang''s expression at the moment really looked like a wolf¡ªnot the anxious one, but as if he really regarded her as an extremely fat prey.


    He is hunting!


    He held her hands against his chest and pressed one hand on the soft pillow.


    The man with a cold face, without a word, began to untie her clothes.


    Although his focused appearance is even more intriguing, Lin Chu really can''t afford the slightest **** at this moment. Judging from the plot in the book, Wei Liang and Liu Qingyin have long been enamored with each other, but they are mentors and apprentices, and they will serve as teachers and fathers for life. In this world, love between teachers and apprentices is absolutely taboo.


    Wei Liang, a person with a rigid nature, will naturally not break the precepts and rules, so the active person in this relationship has always been Liu Qingyin, who has been very sadistic along the way.


    Lin Chiu was angry. Men are really big trotter, catch anyone who can sleep!


    She was a temperament who couldn''t keep talking, she was annoyed, she opened her mouth and cursed: "You are really nothing! You obviously like Liu Qingyin, why do you harm others!"


    Wei Liang had already untied her robe at this moment, and his slender fingers were resting on her middle shirt.


    Hearing the name Liu Qingyin, his hand paused clearly.


    After a moment of silence, he tucked his head down, and a suppressed, dull laugh came out in a low voice.


    After smiling, Wei Liang raised his head again, staring at Lin Chuo''s face with long, narrow, dark eyes. He suppressed all his expressions and looked like a jade sculpture exuding chill.


    The thin lips of excellent shape moved gently: "Then why do you bother to marry in."


    Lin Chuo''s breathing was stagnant, and there was nothing to say.


    Wei Liang and Lin Qiu, one in the sky and the other in the ground, had a relationship that couldn''t be beaten.


    This marriage came out of China.


    Lin Qiu''s father was the lord of an inconspicuous small sect in Dongting Sanqianli, and died in the battle called the ultimate showdown between good and evil. That day, Wei Liang and the Demon Lord both sacrificed their tricks and collided with each other in a posture of death. The power was earth-shattering, and the shock wave swept thousands of miles. There were countless righteous ways and magic repairs who died under the shock wave, and Lin Qiu and her father were one of them.


    After the demon turned into dust, Wei Liang was also seriously injured. The remnants of the demons are even more frantic, constantly attacking the territories of the human race. And because of the uneven distribution of spoils among the major sects of the human race, it was when the undercurrent was raging, no one cared about the lives of civilians. The world is in chaos, and a hundred waste is waiting for prosperity.


    At this time, Lin Qiu''s mother-in-law appeared on the stage. She went to the major sects and cried and said that Lin Qiu''s father had died for Wei Liang''s sword, otherwise Wei Liang would have died together with the demon! Father Lin Qiu saved Wei Liang''s life, and Wei Liang must give the Lin family an explanation. The Lin family didn''t ask for anything else, they just wanted to marry their precious daughter. If Wei Liang refused to marry, it would be ungrateful and unworthy to lead the right way.


    Wei Liang thought about the world in his heart. At such a turbulent juncture, he naturally couldn''t retire to provide for the elderly, so he nodded and married Lin Qiu back to the sect...


    How should Wei Liang be normal to Lin Qiu? Disdain? disgust? Doesn''t matter?


    While Lin Chuo was thinking about it, Wei Liang put his fingers in her shoulders and gently peeled off the last layer of soft clothes.


    Lin Chiu found that his movements had a sense of inexplicable ritual. I don''t know if it was an illusion. Wei Liang''s eyes seemed to have revenge pleasure!


    This discovery made Lin Chuo''s hair terrified.


    Who can tell her why the hero seems to be a pervert? ! What cold abstinence, this is a gentle scum!


    His fingers are cold, probably because of a serious injury. The cool temperature brushed Lin Chuo''s collarbone intentionally or unintentionally, and tapped her shoulder lightly, and then she wanted to completely remove her last layer of defense.


    Suddenly there is the sound of footsteps in a hurry, from far and near!


    Lin Chu almost jumped up with excitement-here comes, here comes the plot! Senior Brother Liu Qingyin cried to death, and ran to report to Wei Liang!


    She squeezed the jacket that was almost stripped off, put it back on her body three times, and firmly clamped the neckline under her chin.


    "Master -" a crisp and sweet female voice came from outside the door, "Disciple Liu Qingyin, there is something urgent to report!"


    Wei Liang was sure, slowly letting go of Lin Chuo, and got up.


    Lin Chiu discovered that his clothes were not messed up at all.


    Wei Liang glanced back at her, and Lin Chuo was surprised to find that Wei Liang at this moment was as good as the description in the book, just like an inviolable Gaoling flower, exuding a chill that resists a thousand miles.


    Those cold eyebrows, thin lips, skin like jade, hair like ink, do not stain any mundane dust.


    He brushed his sleeves, and the curtain fell down to cover the spring of the couch.


    "In." The voice was cold and silent.


    Lin Chu knew that his role was over--the death of the big disciple under his seat was not a trivial matter, and Wei Liang would not return to the bridal chamber after he left. Something else would happen at dawn tomorrow. As long as Lin Chuo doesn''t die like the original female partner, she and Wei Liang can prepare to be different!


    When a person relaxes, he easily jumps.


    Lin Chu opened the curtain and looked out.


    I saw the heroine Liu Qingyin with a beautiful face, and the white gauze on her body fluttered lightly, like a fairy Fuyu coming to the world.


    The corners of her eyes were full of joy, and she rushed into the room and shouted at Wei Liang excitedly: "Master! Senior brother, he--"


    Lin Chuo was stunned.


    Although it is a thing that makes Wei Liang and the vicious female partner''s bridal go into trouble, as a beautiful and kind female host, how can Liu Qingyin be so happy? ! After all, it''s a dead big brother! Although the big brother didn''t have much role in the scene, in the memory killing, this big brother with similar temperament as Wei Liang was very popular with the audience.


    Liu Qingyin is too exaggerated!


    "Are you so happy when you are dead?" Lin Chu was dumbfounded, and asked out accidentally.


    Wei Liang slowly turned his head back and looked at her weirdly.


    I saw a small head hung between the curtains of the bed, the hair bun was messed up just now, and there was not much blood on his face, like a flower that had been beaten by the rain.


    Liu Qingyin laughed out of anger: "What dead man? When did the big brother offend you, you want to curse him like this!"


    She stared at Lin Chuo hard, took a deep breath, suppressed the urge to curse, turned her head and said to Wei Liang: "Master! Senior brother is awake! Go and see him!"


    Woke up? Big brother is awake? How is it different from the book?


    Lin Zhuo was surprised. Then I thought about it, such a blunder, it stabilized the vicious character of the original body-Liu Qingyin broke into the bridal chamber. If he changed to the original body, he would definitely have to go crazy. I was too calm, which was abnormal.


    Although Lin Chiu wanted to get rid of Wei Liang, the character set could not collapse too quickly. After all, there is no psychologist and no psychiatric hospital here. If there is a big change in personality, he will only be treated as an evil cultivator who seizes the house and is arrested to live. Burn to death in order to warn you.


    Lin Chu turned his head to look at Wei Liang.


    The two met strangely.


    Did not understand the other person''s eyes.


    "Master!" Liu Qingyin urged briefly.


    Wei Liang was not in a hurry to leave. He strode to the edge of the bed. Two cold fingers clamped Lin Chiu''s chin, and leaned over to make a shallow kiss on the corner of her lips.


    The voice was cool and gentle: "Wait for me to come back."


    Lin Chu:? ? ? ! ! !


    The corners of her mouth twitched, subconsciously squinting to look at Liu Qingyin.


    Liu Qingyin''s face faded, her teeth biting her lower lip tightly, and tears filled her eyes.


    Lin Chuo reached out to push Wei Liang, but he squeezed his hand.


    He leaned to her ear and said in a low voice in a voice that only her could hear: "Very well done."


    Lin Chuo: "..." What did she do? !

 Chapter 2： Yelian

    "well-done."


    Wei Liang''s voice sounded deep in his ears, like an ambiguous whisper between lovers. Cold lips brushed Lin Chu''s earlobe over intentionally or unconsciously. Lin Chu was startled, feeling as if there was a touch of ice and snow left on his ears.


    Wei Liang straightened up, and gently stroked the back of Lin Chiu''s hand with his palm, his expression and tone returned to his coolness and gentleness: "I will return soon."


    Lin Zhuo was confused by his fine operation.


    She blinked, looked at Wei Liang blankly, and then at Liu Qingyin.


    Then suddenly realized.


    Isn''t this the oldest and bloodiest method of torture? Deliberately intimacy with other women in front of Liu Qingyin, the purpose is to make Liu Qingyin give up on him.


    So who the female partner provokes will be dragged into the vortex of their relationship? !


    When Wei Liang went out with his feet, Lin Chu jumped off the bed with his hind feet, and put the hi-robes on him, chasing the two people''s back, and stepped on the wooden bridge suspended between the two peaks.


    Wei Liang¡¯s sect was called Wanjian Guizong. The name of the sect was originally quite unbeatable, but Wei Liang was too strong. Not only was he strong, he also brought out seven great sword immortal apprentices standing at the top of the cultivation world. The name of the denomination is well deserved.


    The seven sword immortals each occupy a peak, and the stars and the moon generally guard the main peak where Wei Liang lives. The top of the mountain is connected by a wooden bridge.


    When Lin Chuo stepped on the wooden bridge, Wei Liang and Liu Qingyin had disappeared among the opposite mountains.


    The top of the mountain was windy, the wooden bridge swayed badly, and there were only two long iron chains on the left and right as handrails. Lin Chuo was shocked on the spot.


    The original body had a mediocre aptitude for cultivation. At the age of fifteen, he built a foundation. After waiting for two years, he couldn''t sense the sword intent, so he was cut off from training resources, all of which were provided to her brother Lin Dong. Now Lin Qiu''s cultivation has barely reached the middle stage of foundation construction. Compared with ordinary people, he has stronger bones, stronger energy, and more hungry resistance. If he falls down this bottomless mountain, he will definitely die.


    Lin Chiu retreated: Forget it, isn''t it just a big brother who has deviated from the plot? Taking risks for men is not worth it.


    Just as she was about to retreat, a mountain wind roared up from the bottom of the mountain, and the long wooden bridge shook violently, and then it began to dance like a snake. Lin Chuo didn''t have any reaction time at all. He only felt his feet slip and swing, and watched the plank bridge under his feet turn a ninety degree somersault on the spot. She clenched the iron chain on the edge of the wooden bridge, her toes stuck between the gaps in the wooden bridge, and she was in the air, bumping up and down with the violent mountain wind.


    Lin Chiu''s mind went blank.


    What it''s like to fall to death, probably no one knows better than her. Just this morning, her biological parents rushed to the one-bedroom apartment she had just bought with her younger brother, and forced her to transfer the house to her younger brother for marriage. Of course she would not agree. When it was discovered that she was suffering from cancer ten years ago, they kicked her out of the house and let her fend for herself. She had nothing to do with that family.


    The condition has not deteriorated over the years. She worked hard to save money and bought a small nest for herself. Before she slept warmly, the so-called "family" came to her door with the smell of fish! The same is true for blood-sucking leeches!


    Seeing that she had a tough attitude and refused to transfer the house to her younger brother, her biological father was so embarrassed that she pushed her down from the 30-storey building.


    At that moment, Lin Chu found that human eyes could really speak. She saw her father tell her with a grim face that it was worthwhile to spend a few years in jail and change a house in the city to her son!


    She died so quickly that she had no chance to tell these black-hearted people-she just paid the down payment and they couldn''t afford the mortgage!


    Moreover, she used her mobile phone to broadcast the whole process to her friends. The father who deliberately kills, the mother who can only cry and complain, the son who has been spoiled by the patriarchal parents...The fate of this family is to lie in purgatory for the second half of life!


    Lin Chuo was forced to endure the severe pain of broken internal organs, and a smile full of malice solidified on his face.


    Never thought that death is not the end. When she closed her eyes and opened her eyes, she actually crossed into a novel she had read, sat on the wedding bed with a red hijab, and received all the memories of Lin Qiu.


    Could it be... Cang Tian thinks that her posture in the last fall to death is wrong, want her to fall again? !


    Looking at the abyss underneath, Lin Chu took a deep breath, clutching the chain with both hands, tightening it tightly.


    Linger. The physical fitness in the middle stage of foundation construction is much stronger than that of ordinary people. As long as you hold on, the wind will stop sooner or later.


    Lin Chuo completely stabilized his mind. She closed her eyes and carefully felt the wind beside her. She will definitely not die here, she will live well, live better than anyone else.


    Finally, the wind gradually eased. Lin Chuo tried to hold up slowly...


    The waist suddenly tightened. A force tried to pull her away from the chain.


    Lin Chiu clenched tighter, his finger bones creaked.


    "Let go." A slightly helpless voice sounded above his head.


    "Huh?!" Lin Chiu twisted her neck half a circle with difficulty, and saw Wei Liang stepping on the wind, holding her waist with one hand and one behind him.


    The red robe flew up and down in the mountain breeze, making his face whiter, hair darker, and more color.


    Seeing that she was still not letting go, Wei Liang raised his sleeves, and a slender and beautiful hand cut across the sharp arc and cut it on the iron chain.


    The iron chain broke simply, and the long iron chain swung over a large arc and fell to the bottom of the abyss. Lin Chuo pulled a short iron chain and plunged into Wei Liang''s arms.


    He turned her over and faced him.


    "Why, not willing to leave me for a moment?" His face was still cold, but his tone was somewhat joking.


    Lin Chu sighed, "I just want to see if the big brother is dead."


    The corners of Wei Liang''s lips moved slightly, and when he was about to speak, he saw Liu Qingyin''s imperial sword breaking through the wind.


    At this moment, Lin Chu was completely nestled in Wei Liang¡¯s arms, with pale face, reddish eyes, and his hands tightly holding a severed iron chain. There was an indescribable amorous feeling¡ªboth pitiful and inexplicable. Fragrant.


    Liu Qingyin''s face turned paler. She couldn''t maintain her original demeanor no matter what, and immediately turned around and flew away.


    In the moonlight, a thin smile flicked across Wei Liang''s eyes.


    He casually stepped on the wind, and took Lin Chuo to Yunhe Peak where his disciple Qin Yunxi lived.


    The dwelling place of the cultivator is not beautiful, but full of spiritual energy.


    Stepping on Yunhe Peak, Lin Chu felt refreshed, and when he breathed, the cool and rich spiritual energy filled his lungs. Obviously, cultivating in such a place would definitely get twice the result with half the effort. In comparison, Wei Liang''s main peak can be regarded as barren in spirit.


    There are countless disciples under the Seven Great Sword Fairy Sects of Wanjian Guizong. If each peak is pulled outside alone, it can be regarded as one of the best big sects. When Qin Yunxi woke up, all of Yun Hefeng''s disciples were full of joy.


    Seeing Wei Liang approaching, the disciples bowed their heads and constricted.


    "Sword Lord."


    Wei Liang led Lin Yu into Qin Yunxi''s cave.


    Qin Yunxi was lying on the cold jade bed, his face pale and his eyes half-open and half-closed. There were three people standing around, besides Liu Qingyin, there were two male disciples ranked second and fourth. In the battle between the fairy and the devil, the seven sword immortals lost three people, and now only these three and a half remain.


    "Master!" The three saluted meticulously, and stepped back slightly.


    Wei Liang walked closer, with a pair of cold eyes covering Qin Yunxi on the cold jade bed.


    For some reason, Lin Chu felt that his mind was not here at all. He seemed to be looking at Qin Yunxi, but in fact his eyes were not focused on him.


    Lin Chuo looked at the patient with interest.


    Qin Yun, who should have died, is alive, this is a variable. She is looking forward to all changes.


    Qin Yunxi''s Yuanshen was severely injured. Although he was awake, his expression was very sluggish and it was difficult to even move his eyes.


    Hearing the movement, he moved his eyes laboriously and turned to Wei Liang and Lin Chu.


    Lin Chi felt that Qin Yunxi was like a very, very, very sluggish computer. Every slightest movement would have a delay of up to ten seconds.


    Looking at him, Lin Chu felt like he was stuck.


    Qin Yunxi''s gaze finally fell on Wei Liang''s face.


    Lin Chuo saw that his eyes changed very slowly. His eyes flickered slowly, and he seemed to be unable to speak a thousand words. His breathing became abnormally rapid, and the rapid and heavy breathing and the extreme slowness of his expression merged strangely into one body.


    "Big brother! Do you have something to say to the master? Don''t worry, don''t worry!" Liu Qingyin stepped forward, pressing Qin Yunxi''s wrist, and entering the spiritual energy to help him calm his mind. All the great demonic cultivators have been wiped out, you just need to rest in peace and don''t think too much!"


    Qin Yunxi struggled to turn his gaze to Liu Qingyin''s face, and the painful color slowly floated in his eyes, as if deep admiration was still hidden in the painful color.


    Lin Chuo was not surprised at all, she knew that all men liked Liu Qingyin.


    As if he had noticed Lin Chuo''s gaze, the senior brother Qin Yunxi slowly rolled his eyes and stared at her wearing a red wedding gown.


    Lin Chuo''s heart jumped, and suddenly she felt a strong disgust hit her face. She was caught off guard and subconsciously took two steps back.


    That malice followed like a shadow and got into her body! It felt unspeakable, like being stabbed by a cone of ice.


    Lin Chuo was horrified, but when he looked up, everyone at the scene looked as usual, and no one noticed her abnormality.


    In the next moment, she heard a "boom" in her mind, and the chaos in the sea of ??consciousness was swept away, and the real and illusion in front of her eyes, "seeing" a lotus bud quietly floating in the boundless consciousness In the sea.


    When the mind touched this black lotus bud, it was like a divine enlightenment, and Lin Chu had something more related to it in his mind.


    This object is called Yelian, which is derived from ancient blood. In the line of the Lin family, there is only one person who awakens from the lotus every thousand years. Once Yelian awakens, she needs to continuously absorb the malice from others.


    Evil and sin are the nutrients of karma lotus.


    If Yelian doesn''t get enough nourishment, she will eat her master and **** her dry.


    There are disadvantages, and naturally there are benefits-every time the karma lotus leaves a petal, the cultivation base of the karma lotus will advance by leaps and bounds. When the outermost eight lotus petals are opened, they can release the most powerful killer moves. There are five layers of Yelian, it is hard to imagine how terrifying it will be after opening all the lotus petals!


    Lin Chuo was shocked, and it took a long time to recover.


    I don''t know how long it took before she struggled to pull her mind away from the sea of ??consciousness. She stared at Qin Yunxi on the cold jade bed, the feeling in her heart was really hard to explain.


    So how much does this person hate her to activate her natural blood?


    She remained motionless and stared at Qin Yunxi. The Yelian in the Sea of ??Knowledge slowly stretched out a petal, half blooming, and stopped.


    Lin Chuo raised his eyes and stared at several people present.


    It''s a pity that, except for Qin Yunxi, no one else is so malicious towards her.


    Lin Chuo lowered his eyes and was frightened--the female partner in the original work might have also awakened Ye Lian, and only then embarked on a frantic death. It turns out that it''s not just hate that can''t be done with love...


    She calmed her mind and stroked the memories again, and found that the original body and the big brother Qin Yunxi had no intersection at all.


    Where is such a big hatred?


    Lin Chiu raised his eyebrows, and the corners of his lips smirked.


    Since she was full of malice towards her for no reason, don''t blame her for catching him so much!

 Chapter 3： Wei Liang, Wei Liang

    Qin Yunxi''s hatred made Lin Chu very interested in him.


    She carefully observed the seriously injured person lying on the cold jade bed. He was Wei Liang''s first apprentice, and he was very similar to Wei Liang, and both had cold eyes and cold lips.


    Being stared at by her for a moment, Qin Yunxi''s slightly dull eyes gradually became bloodshot, and an angry crimson appeared on his pale cheeks.


    Lin Chuo found that the black karma lotus in the sea of ??consciousness moved again, and the lone petal bloomed to 60%.


    She raised her mouth, leaned forward, and stretched out a small white hand, gently covering the back of Qin Yun''s hand hanging on her side.


    Ice, really ice.


    Before everyone had time to change their color, they saw Lin Zhuo bend his eyebrows, and his face showed a motherly smile.


    She said in a tone of caring for young children: "Child, don''t worry, the master and the wife will definitely not let you trouble! One day as the teacher and the father for the whole life, the teacher and the wife will take care of you as their own child! You are at ease! You will be raised, and my wife will come to see you every day."


    Qin Yunxi''s eyes were bulging, and he almost passed away on the spot.


    Lin Chiu saw the black karma lotus in the sea suddenly opened. With the opening of this outer ring lotus petal, a very pure and powerful warm current pours down from the sea of ??self-knowledge. Starting from the Baihui point, the two channels of Xunren and Du merge into Xia Dantian. The intermittent spiritual energy in the meridians was swept away, and the whole body was comfortable and cool, and it seemed as if it was electric. She squeezed a fist lightly and felt an unusually powerful force in her palm, as if a fist could knock a little calf over.


    At this time, Lin Yu thought of Qin Yun as his own cub from the bottom of his heart¡ªthe kind that could make money!


    The smile on her face is more kind.


    "You!" Liu Qingyin flushed with anger, "You!"


    Lin Chuo tilted his head to look at her innocently, "Huh? What''s wrong? Did I say something wrong?"


    Could it be that the woman mainly gave her a son and daughter? Lin Chiu looked at Liu Qingyin expectantly.


    On the contrary, Liu Qingyin was stunned. After some memories, she found to her frustration that Lin Chu did not seem to have said anything wrong. It¡¯s okay to be a teacher for one day and to be a father for a lifetime. It¡¯s okay for her to marry Master. She wants to take care of the big brother... or is it right? !


    But why is it so annoying? !


    Liu Qingyin''s eyes were reddish, and he stomped his feet lightly.


    The two beautiful women looked at each other for a moment. Liu Qingyin couldn''t hold it for a while, looked away, and said in a low voice, "Big Brother is a great sword immortal in the Transcendent Realm. He is quite famous. Although he is seriously injured now, he is still Not a child. He doesn''t need to take care of him, he can heal himself after a while."


    Yelian does not move like a mountain.


    Lin Chuo breathed a sigh of relief. Like the cannon fodder in the original book like Big Brother, whether he loves it or hates it, he can''t make any waves anyway. But the male protagonist is different from the female protagonist. If you can brush up on your good feelings or try your best, you should not be too iron on your head.


    Since Liu Qingyin is not the kind of person who has a small belly and chicken intestines because of love and hatred, Lin Jiao naturally will not deliberately engage in anger.


    So Lin Chiu Hun retracted his hand indifferently, smiled, and said, "It''s my kind intention to do the bad thing. Oh no, I haven''t had time to do the bad thing. I wanted to make some chicken soup and fish soup to feed him. I''m troubled."


    "I thank you for your kindness on behalf of Senior Brother, but you don''t have to." Liu Qingyin said coldly.


    Lin Chiu followed the kindness and nodded at Qin Yunxi: "Well, it should be nice to you, no thanks."


    The patient on the Hanyu bed closed his eyes, his chest bulged slightly.


    Yelian continued to remain motionless. Lin Chu knew that Qin Yunxi was impatient, and he would be bald if he caught a sheep.


    "Master," Liu Qingyin looked at Wei Liang hesitantly, and whispered, "The Guyuan Grass of Yunshui Ballad should be very helpful to the situation of the big brother at this moment, but it is occupied by the demons and has not been restored. The three disciples repaired If it is not enough, if you want to get the solid grass, you can only force it. Now the situation affects your whole body, and the disciple is worried that it will affect the overall situation."


    Seeing the light of expectation in her beautiful eyes, Lin Chu probably hoped that Wei Liang would go out in person and leave the little wife who had just married in the door to do business.


    "Master?"


    Wei Liang''s eyebrows moved slightly, as if regaining his senses.


    He first glanced at Lin Chuo, with an unexplainable look flowing through the tails of his narrow eyes, then looked at Liu Qingyin, nodded lightly, with a cold voice: "I see."


    Liu Qingyin''s eyes lit up, and he immediately touched one knee: "Thank you, Master! Master, please take care of this trip!"


    "Yeah." Wei Liang caught Lin Yu''s wrist and led her out of Qin Yunxi''s cave.


    Wei Liang, dressed in a bright red robe, was tall and straight with a handsome face. He was really like an immortal in the moonlight. He has great strides. Lin Chiu followed him with a trot all the way, looking at the back of these two people from a distance. He saw that the man was tall and the woman was petite, and he really looked like a goddess.


    "Little Junior Sister, do you think Master won''t be really fascinated by this woman?" The second senior brother twitched his mouth, "Isn''t Master reluctant to marry her?"


    Liu Qingyin bit her lips and whispered: "How do I know."


    The fourth-ranked one stepped forward, squeezed between the two, and shook his head and said, "The second brother''s words are very bad, and the face of the master has always been like the cold jade bed of the big brother. How do you know he wants Still unwilling?"


    "That''s true." The second senior brother scratched his head. "It''s just that we are not worth it for Master. If we can''t say that Master wanted her to be a teacher for us... Oh? What happened to you, junior sister? Don''t go, Junior Sister!"


    Liu Qingyin''s sword drifted into the night mist in the mountains with the wind.


    At this moment, Wei Liang was holding Lin Chu''s wrist and walking step by step across the swaying wooden bridge.


    Lin Chu felt a lingering fear, raised his other hand and grabbed Wei Liang''s cuff.


    dance to tune.


    Cross the bridge and return to the new house.


    Lin Chiu smiled, raised his small face and said to Wei Liang, "You can go to work with peace of mind. You can go as long as you want, don''t worry about me."


    Wei Liang glanced at her inexplicably, "Who said I''m leaving tonight?"


    He closed the door with his backhand, hugged Lin Chuo in his waist, and walked to the bed.


    Lin Chu:? ? ? ! ! !


    She was gently thrown into the soft bedding by him. Before she could protest, she saw the red-robed bridegroom leaning down and pressing down.


    His arms were on both sides of her body, his aura was heavy, and his whole person was like a solid cage, trapping Lin Chuo, leaving her with nowhere to escape.


    Lin Zhuo''s panicked face was trapped between the fiery red bedding and jet black hair, and his eyes stared straight at Wei Liang''s approaching handsome face.


    He narrowed his eyes and his thin lips opened slightly.


    Isn''t it about kissing her? ! Lin Chuo''s panic doubled suddenly, and she anxiously said, "Wei Liang, wait! You think carefully, you have seen my mother''s personality, if you touch me, she will rely on you even more. Don''t want to throw away that dog skin plaster for the rest of your life!"


    "Well," Wei Liang paused slightly and said nonchalantly, "Yes. Mother-in-law and uncle are still living in the foot of the mountain. Tomorrow morning, I will visit you first."


    Those two relied on Wanjian to return to the sect in order to seek benefits from Wei Liang. In the original book, the mother and the son made a riot in Qin Yunxi¡¯s mourning hall. Wei Liang had no choice but to agree to Lin Qiuniang¡¯s request. He was corrupted by many spirits and pills, and sent four disciples to return with the mother and son. Dongting merged three sects, and Fu Linqiu''s younger brother Lin Dong became the sovereign. Because of this incident, Lin Qiu was even more despised in Wanjian Guizong. A few days later, she drugged Liu Qingyin and was found out. Wei Liang sent her back to Dongting, and said that Lin Qiu was not worried about her younger brother. , Back to Dongting to help for a few years.


    Lin Chuo''s original plan was to take advantage of Mother Lin''s uproar tomorrow to leave Wanjian and return to the sect with her, away from the male and female masters. But I didn''t expect the big brother Qin Yunxi to live inexplicably, and Wei Liang inexplicably wanted to be a real couple with her.


    The plan is not as fast as the change.


    "Where is my mother, very greedy, very greedy!" Lin Chiu said seriously, holding on to Wei Liang''s chest that was gradually pressed down, "You can''t imagine how big her appetite is. She will ask you for a lot of spiritual stones. I will also ask you to help Lin Dong ascend to a high position, and there will be endless troubles!"


    "It doesn''t matter." Wei Liang said, "Give her what she wants."


    When the voice fell, his lips had already touched Lin Chuo''s.


    Lin Chuo took a breath, afraid to speak. Instinctively told her that with a single mouth, Wei Liang would eat nothing left.


    Man''s mouth, deceptive ghost.


    It was so generous, and later I would not let the female partner''s family be ruined.


    Wei Liang wrapped Lin Chuo''s back with an arm, moved his palm up, and knocked the back of her head.


    He didn''t kiss her forcibly, but like a very patient hunter, waiting for the prey to take the bait automatically.


    The man''s breath was as cold as ice and snow, with a faint faint scent of cold scent, and his breathing was intertwined for too long, and Lin Chu''s mind gradually became a little confused.


    I don''t know how long the stalemate has been, Wei Liang finally chuckled, let go of her, and lay aside.


    Lin Chuo realized that his entire back was sweaty, and his shirt was clinging to his body coldly, very uncomfortable.


    She carefully turned her head to look at Wei Liang, and saw that he was actually smiling.


    He raised a hand and pressed his eyes with the back of his hand, his chest trembled slightly, and he let out a low muffled laugh.


    "Wei Liang, Wei Liang." He smiled.


    The cold voice was dull and dull, very pleasant to hear, and extremely bewitching.


    Lin Chi glanced at him cautiously, but didn''t dare to move.


    Wei Liang suddenly moved his hand from his eyes, and naturally took Lin Chuo''s head and let her lean against his shoulder.


    "I will treat you well," he said.


    Lin Chuo tightened.


    No way, come again? !


    He gave a chuckle, turned over and pulled her up, letting her sit cross-legged.


    The cool palms pressed against her back, and he slowly entered aura to help her advance.


    "Just now I knew you had a bottleneck." His tone was lazy.


    Lin Chuo''s heart jumped, but he dared not move.


    There is no mention of Yelian in the original work, but based on Lin Chiu''s experience, something like this that is so powerful and needs to be nourished by other people''s evil thoughts will inevitably be thrown into the evil spirits, the kind that everyone gets to blame.


    I hope Wei Liang doesn''t find anything strange...


    As if hearing her heartfelt voice, Wei Liang suddenly said, "That''s it."

 Chapter 4： Mess up

    "That''s it."


    Wei Liang''s voice was lazy and faint, falling in Lin Chuo''s ears, but it was no less than a thunder.


    Her cheeks were tingling, her teeth were sore and painful, and her shoulders were unconsciously tight. Wei Liangxuan''s warm palm behind her seemed to have turned into a sharp blade or a poisonous snake. Lin Chu had no doubt that that hand would penetrate her chest in the next second.


    Wei Liang was close to her, his thin lips and her earlobes as if they were separated.


    He said: "I have repaired the Jade Heart Sutra of the Wang Family."


    Lin Chuo was stunned for a while, hastily scratched out the relevant memories and scanned them briefly.


    Yes, before Lin Qiu''s father had an accident, her mother-in-law Zheng Ziyu was going to sell her to the Wang family. The Wang Family is the only family of cultivation in the Tianyuan Continent, with luxuriant branches and strong roots in every part of the mainland. The Dongting Wang Family is considered to be a side house closer to the main family, and it shares three thousand miles of Dongting with the old sect Qianye Jianzong. Lin Qiuniang used a number of methods to fight for Lin Qiu''s position as a concubine of Wang''s grandson, and the Wang family gave the Jade Heart Sutra so that Lin Qiu could complete it before crossing the door.


    This Jade Heart Sutra is very influential, it is a kind of charm. After a woman has practiced, once she has a good relationship with a man, her muscles will become weak, and she will be squeezed and flattened. Moreover, if she breaks her body before achieving the golden core, her foundation will be destroyed. The miserable furnace tripod.


    The concubines accepted by the Wang family are all from Xi Chengyu''s Heart Sutra. Zheng Ziyu sold his daughter in exchange for a Jidan to help his precious son Lin Dong successfully build the foundation.


    Wei Liang''s deep voice interrupted Lin Chuo''s thoughts.


    He said: "I don''t want to have a room with me, because of this."


    Lin Chu was determined, and he simply made mistakes: "You are the sword master whom everyone admires, so surely you won''t recruit me, a little foundation-building monk, right?"


    Wei Liang chuckled.


    Lin Chuo was slightly surprised, turned his head to look, and caught the smile that Wei Liang hadn''t had time to restrain.


    It''s so pretty.


    He slumped into the bed lazily, squinted his eyes for a moment, and said, "You are too poor in qualifications, and you want to form a pill. You need external aids. The stone stalactites guarded by Wang Tianpo can barely be used. It became a pill. , You have no worries anymore."


    Lin Chuo: "..." If she understood correctly, did Wei Liang mean she still wanted to sleep?


    And why does the name Wang Tianpo sound familiar?


    Wei Liang sat up on the bed and began to untie his clothes. While untie, he tilted his head slightly and motioned her to do the same.


    Lin Chuo: "..." This snake essence disease has gone back again! She is going to sleep on the spot again!


    She was a little bit self-deprecating, and simply spread her hands and feet and put herself in a "big" character.


    If she keeps on studying like this, she will really have a nervous breakdown, it is better to give her a good time.


    "Come on!" Lin Chiu closed his eyes tightly.


    The surroundings suddenly fell silent, and Wei Liang''s voice of **** disappeared.


    After a while, a man''s cool and weird voice came over his head: "Let you change your clothes, what are you doing?"


    Lin Chuo: "emmm......"


    She got up with both hands and feet, awkwardly walked around Wei Liang from the bed, pulled open the large double-door wooden closet standing on the wall, pretended to pick for a while, turned her head, and weakly asked the well-groomed man: "What clothes to change? "


    Wei Liang has changed into a dark green robe, and his white face is like a handful of fresh snow on the branches of green pine and cypress, refreshing and cold.


    "Whatever." His gaze rested on the tips of her red transparent ears.


    Lin Chuo slowly found his mind: "In the middle of the night, I want to go out? I want to go too?"


    "Ok."


    Lin Chu thought to himself: It''s better to go out than sleep with him.


    She picked out a simple black dress and fled behind the screen to change it.


    As soon as I fiddled with the clothes belt, I saw Wei Liang''s tall figure covering itself behind him, his arms wrapped around Lin Chuo''s body, and covered her with a face towel.


    Lin Chiu turned his head and saw that Wei Liang''s stunning and handsome face was also hidden behind the black kerchief, revealing only a pair of narrow and beautiful eyes.


    She said realistically: "I think your eyes are very recognizable, and you will definitely be recognized."


    "It''s okay." Wei Liang took her wrist and came to the mountain.


    There was a full moon hanging in the sky, and the night wind was not as bitter as it was in the middle of the night, and the wind brushed across the robes, but it was a bit gentle.


    Wei Liang raised his hand and heard a clear sound of the sword sound. The cold sword leaped from its sheath and turned into a stream of light to sweep across the sky.


    He embraced Lin Chuo''s thin waist, swept up like a bird, and in the blink of an eye he caught up with the flying sword, and stepped firmly on the sword.


    Lin Chuo was slanted by the wind, so he had to bury his entire face in Wei Liang''s arms. She held the clothes on his waist with both hands, and did not dare to move.


    Because the speed was too fast, the violent wind hit her back like a turbulent wave, and Lin Chu felt that he was about to vomit blood.


    "Too weak." Wei Liang''s voice smelled of human fireworks--a tone of disgust.


    Lin Chuo closed his eyes, lying flat and mocking.


    He covered the back of her head with one hand and increased the speed faster.


    Soon, the two of them landed in the belly of a mountain where they could not see their fingers. Wei Liang took Lin Chu''s wrist and strode forward.


    Lin Chu''s legs were weak, he forced a sigh of relief and staggered behind him.


    After walking about five or six steps, Wei Liang seemed to hit something, and he paused.


    Lin Chuo planted his nose on his back.


    "Who! Dare to break into the forbidden domain!"


    There was a sound of breaking through the sky in the darkness, and a line of Xueliang sword light visible to the naked eye swept from the flanks, slashing towards Wei Liang and Lin Chiu.


    Wei Liang squeezed Lin Chu''s wrist and took two steps at will, avoiding the shadow of the sword.


    Lin Chuo''s eyes gradually lit up.


    She saw Wei Liang''s left hand lifted in front of her, pressed against the void in front of her, as if there was a glass wall there.


    At the junction of his palm and the void, the pale white light was like a spider web, splitting in all directions.


    Ten meters away from the side, three people wearing monk robes were shocked, and said anxiously: "Spread the letter quickly! A powerful enemy invades! The barrier is about to be broken!"


    One turned back and looted away, the swords in the other two''s hands were glorious, and the long sword phantom was condensed on the point of the sword.


    Without turning his head back, Wei Liang let go of Lin Chiu with his right hand, and his long sleeves swung.


    The two sword shadows slid left and right along his strength, and dinged twice, both of them slashed on the barrier.


    At the same time, the enchantment that was covered with light white "spider silk" in front of it shattered!


    Wei Liang ignored the two behind him at all, hugged Lin Chuo, tapped his toe lightly, passed through the collapsing barrier, and swept into a cave in the mountain that was shimmering everywhere.


    Lin Chuo was stunned.


    Underneath is gurgling water, and shining stalactites of various colors hang down from the top of the cave, like a fairyland.


    On the stalactite, there are colorful micro-lights, which can be used for lighting. The light of all colors blends in each other, walking on the smooth and smooth stone surface, beautiful and beautiful.


    Without squinting, Wei Liang swept straight into the cave.


    "Ok?"


    There was a deep nasal sound right in front of him, and a coercion was as real as it was.


    Accompanied by it was an overwhelming wave of flames. In the blink of an eye, the surrounding stalactites turned bright red, as if lava melted by high temperature, and they were about to patter down from the ceiling of the cave.


    "Liuhuojianxian, Wang Hozhi." Wei Liang lowered his voice, his tone was heavy and slightly gloomy, very different from usual.


    An old woman in red jumped out of the stalactites with arms raised like a big bird.


    When his sharp gaze was about to fall on Wei Liang, he saw his long arm, holding Lin Chuo straight into the flame waves raised by Wang Hozhi.


    "Huh?" Wang Huzhi laughed, "Where are you going to die?"


    The next moment, Wei Liang''s figure appeared ghostly behind her, a warm hand pressed her neck bone and gently folded.


    "Crack."


    Wei Liang didn''t look back, nor stopped, and went straight into the depths of the cave.


    Lin Qi turned his head and saw that the old woman in red fell straight into the river below like a kite with a broken string.


    She looked at Wei Liang sluggishly, and saw that his eyes were slightly squinted, and there was a deep calm in his eyes.


    So... bad guys are dead, right?


    There is a small cave in front.


    It was as if a window opened in the cave, revealing the bright sky outside.


    Skylight? Lin Chiu was startled. If she feels right, it should still be in the middle of the night, where is the sky?


    As soon as the thought came up, Wei Liang embraced her and fell to the entrance of the stone cave.


    Lin Chiu glanced at it, and his heart was shocked beyond words.


    This is not a skylight, but a small natural stone room. There is a clear spring between the dense stalactites, and there are countless transparent colorful swimming fish in the spring, reflecting the entire stone room as bright as day. When I fixed my eyes, I found that these colorful rays were not fish at all, but translucent liquid stalactites.


    "This is Shizhong Lingmu." Wei Liang said quietly, pushing her big hand on Lin Chuo''s back, pushing her into Wang Qingquan with a thud.


    Lin Chu flopped and stood up and wiped his face. Seeing Wei Liang''s eyes closed slightly, he didn''t know what trick was condensed in his hand.


    In the next moment, the stone stalwart in the pool seemed to be alive, rushing towards Lin Chiu.


    They touched her skin and applied it like a plaster. The place being posted seemed to be petrified, Lin Chu lowered his head in horror, and found that the back of his exposed hand had turned into plaster.


    And those colorful auras penetrated into her body, attached to the meridians, and condensed into a strong and soft barrier.


    Soon, Lin Chu''s whole person turned into a stone sculpture.


    The corner of Wei Liang''s eyes jumped, picking up his robe speechlessly, and falling into the pool, peeling Lin Chu from the plaster statue.


    In a daze, Lin Chi remembered a past event that the original body had experienced. At the beginning, Zheng Ziyu did not get Lin Qiu''s consent, so he told Lin Qiu to be a concubine to the Wang family. When Lin Qiu knew it, he became furious and rolled up his sleeves and rushed to the Wang family to regret his marriage. In the end, he didn''t regret it, because the Wang family gave Lin Qiu father a drop of bath water-the water that Shi Zhongling had soaked in the milk.


    Father Lin Qiu compromised.


    The descendants of the Wang family, everyone can drink a small cup of bath water to improve their physical fitness when they are born. It is this cup of spiritual water that allows the Wang family to stand tall and become the only immortal family in the cultivation world.


    right now¡­¡­


    Lin Chuo lowered his head and looked at the empty pool and the plaster pieces scattered on the bottom of the pool, completely at a loss.


    So, the first person of the righteous way took her late at night to ruin the foundation of the first family of cultivation?


    This is a big deal!

 Chapter 5： Awake

    The colorful stalactite stalactite was looted completely, and there was only a faint light in the stone chamber. With amusement in Wei Liang''s eyes, he peeled Lin Chuo out of the plaster little by little.


    From time to time, there were a few ripples in the clear spring. Lin Chuo lowered his head and dazzled himself with a mirror.


    Wei Liang took the face towel into her hand. She found that she was like a soft egg. After peeling off the thick shell, she revealed the crystal clear, smooth skin underneath.


    Under the gleaming light, the face reflected in the water is simply not as beautiful as a real person.


    The original body gave birth to a glamorous and engraved face of a vicious female partner.


    Lin Chu is a social animal who stays up all night and works almost all year round. When he is free, his eyes are habitually sluggish, but he has a nerve from time to time. He is always ready to deal with emergencies. He looks like a lazy and lazy Cats that are easy to blow up.


    This kind of expression is matched with a face like a peach and plum, and there is a kind of unspeakable style.


    Unique and unforgettable at first sight.


    Isn''t Wei Liang addicted to her beauty?


    Lin Chiu couldn''t hold back any words, and immediately asked, "Why are you helping me like this?"


    After Wei Liang peeled off the back of his neck, he reached into the collar with both hands, picked up the plaster on the butterfly bone, and shook downward, and countless debris slipped from the bottom of his robe into the spring water.


    He retracted his hands and slid his fingertips over her sharp and beautiful butterfly bones intentionally or unintentionally, causing Lin Chiu to shudder several times.


    He took her wrist and walked out, and said casually as he walked, "Naturally, it''s because the little foundation-building monk is not interesting to pick up. After the stone bell is tempered, it can still be used."


    Lin Chu: "..."


    She stared at his profile in horror. Under the faint stalactites, Wei Liang''s eyes looked like a bright star in the night sky.


    Wei Liang glanced at her diagonally, and raised his eyebrows slightly: "Believe it?"


    Lin Chusheng has no love to love: "What is my destiny, but between your thoughts, you can do whatever you want. But there is one thing I have to remind you, if you are a real couple with me, this will happen in the future. It will become a sharp thorn in the heart of the heroine, and it will affect the feelings of your husband and wife!"


    Wei Liang''s footsteps stopped, his eyes narrowed into long slits, his gaze was hidden, and his tone was slightly cold: "The heroine, what is it?"


    Lin Chu was about to speak when he saw a ray of clear light rushing from afar, the Wang family''s reinforcements.


    Wei Liang grabbed her waist, turned a few steps into the dense forest outside the barrier, and passed the team of high-ranking monks. When no one was there, he summoned Feijian and rushed back to Wanjian before dawn.


    Closing the door, Wei Liang took off his robe and face towel and threw it into the brazier.


    Lin Chu also burned down the costumes for the crime, following his example.


    Fire light jumped in Wei Liang''s dark eyes, and he asked again seemingly inadvertently: "What is the heroine?"


    Lin Chuo had already figured out the answer on the way, and she replied: "Naturally, she is the mistress of this ten thousand swords returning to the sect."


    "Oh?" Wei Liang tilted his head, staring at her with narrow and cold eyes, "Aren''t you."


    He raised a hand and stroked Lin Chuo''s profile.


    "This is my first time marrying a wife." He said, "It''s very troublesome. There shouldn''t be another time."


    After some thought, he added: "Unless you die."


    Lin Zhuo: "..." So the vicious female partner died so miserably in the end? !


    She sighed and asked, "Do you like me?"


    Wei Liang looked at her weirdly: "How do you like it?"


    Lin Zhuo thought about it seriously, and realized that he didn''t know what he liked. Although the book says that Wei Liang and Liu Qingyin are in love with each other, but forgive her for her clumsy eyesight, there is no way that Wei Liang is special to Liu Qingyin.


    Wei Liang was silent for a moment, raised his hand casually, and gently rubbed Lin Chuo''s head.


    He got up, took a cold white robe and put it on, sat on the edge of the bed, and tied his ink hair meticulously.


    "Master," Liu Qingyin''s voice came from outside the door, "Sect Master Lin Dong of Dongting Qingyin Sect and his mother, please see Master."


    Lin Zhuo keenly noticed that Liu Qingyin''s voice was slightly dumb, as if he had cried.


    "I see." Wei Liang slowly opened the wooden door, and a cool wind swirled into the room.


    He wore white clothes and stood taller in the mist in the morning.


    After a brief wash, Lin Chuo followed Wei Liang to leave the main peak and came to the lobby of the sect where Wanjian Guizong welcomed guests.


    As soon as she stepped on the threshold of entry, she saw a thin cat-like woman leaping straight towards her, clutching her two arms with chicken paw-like hands, and wailing loudly.


    "My daughter! I have pity for you to wear filial piety to your father, so you must marry someone else and be a wife! Mother knows, you must be upset, right! Is your son-in-law treating you well? Has he bullied you? If he dares to bully you, All the people in the world can drown him with saliva! If it weren''t for saving him, how could your father die young! Uh... my poor husband! We left our orphans and widows and went like this... "


    Lin Chuo looked at the woman in front of her lightly, sneer in her heart.


    She raised her eyes and saw a seventeen or eighteen-year-old young man sitting in an ebony chair with his nostrils facing the sky, his face full of arrogance. She looked a bit similar to her, and she knew it was Lin Qiu''s younger brother, Lin Dong.


    Lin Chuo''s heart was full of coldness.


    "My son-in-law!" Zheng Ziyu threw aside Lin Chu and rushed towards Wei Liang. He said that he complained, "My son-in-law! Your apprentice is too shameless! Not only does he disrespect me, he also insults me as an elder! You must be good! Teach him!"


    Lin Chuu tilted his head to look and saw that a disciple of Wei Liang that he had seen last night was flushed with white air spraying out of his nostrils. After giving a gift to Wei Liang, he stood angrily on the side.


    Wei Liang''s eyes drooped slightly, shaking his sleeves lightly, and the whole body naturally exuded a chill.


    Zheng Ziyu retracted and almost grabbed Wei Liang''s hand. He stepped back two steps, pointed to Wei Liang''s disciple standing on the side, and cried out, "He didn''t want to think, if there is no sacrifice of my husband, how could he still be today? Ten thousand swords return to the sect?! This white-eyed wolf who crossed the river and demolished the bridge, I just wanted him to lose two hundred years of skill to me. He refused such a small request! How can anyone do this? It''s too shameful!"


    Wei Liang glanced at Lin Chuo.


    Lin Chu raised an eyebrow and looked at him provocatively.


    Believe in evil now, right?


    After Zheng Ziyu finished his case, he began to talk: "You son-in-law, don''t blame me for being anxious. After my dead ghost died for you, no one in Qingyinzong will take the lead! My son has to take up the important task of the sect at a young age. Well, there are so many sects around you, waiting to eat our orphans and widows in one bite! And the Wang family, in order to marry Qiu''er to you, we offended the Wang family to death! At this time, you can''t stay out of the matter. Right?"


    After Liu Qingyin stepped into the lobby and heard the words, he couldn''t help saying: "This lady''s words are wrong. In the battle of the fairy and devil, the dead souls are unknown. There are countless monks who died for the right way like Sect Master Lin. How did this matter become the responsibility of our Wanjian¡¯s return to the sect family? At the beginning, your marriage with the Wang family was set by you, and you were the one who regretted it. What is the relationship with the master?"


    Zheng Ziyu glanced at her up and down, then sneered: "Oh, who am I? Isn''t this the most shameless big, sword, and immortal in the world! What does the marriage of others have to do with you? Your father Did you teach your father and daughter **** back then!"


    Liu Qingyin choked on his chest and almost drew his sword on the spot.


    Zheng Ziyu ignored her and turned to Wei Liang and said frankly: "In short, son-in-law, you must help my son sit firmly as the leader of Qingyin Sect. There are three spiritual veins near Qingyin Sect. I am not greedy, as long as my son-in-law is Speak, just assign two of the spiritual veins to our Qingyinzong."


    After a slight pause, she continued: "The affairs of the Wang family are just a matter of one sentence for the son-in-law, so you can leave it to your son-in-law to handle it. In addition, your brother-in-law Lin Dongxiu is just building a foundation and is far from enough to support a sect. , So son-in-law, you either send someone to follow us back to support the front, or you can lose hundreds of years of skill to Lin Dong to help him reach the late stage of foundation building-I''m not greedy, and I won''t force you to build a pill for him."


    Wei Liang¡¯s disciple standing aside said bitterly: "Master! A child of the Wang family came here yesterday, saying that this woman ran to the Wang family a few days ago, and threatened that Master would send someone to wipe down the Dongting Wang¡¯s family. , So I had to give her the spirit water of the Wang family¡¯s newborn. The Wang family asked me if the Wanjian returning to the sect was going to sabotage my identity and do the robbery thing! Because the Master was overjoyed yesterday, I suppressed the news and did not want this The woman had **** and **** early today..."


    He lost his voice in anger, and Liu Qingyin hurried forward and calmed down softly.


    Lin Chiu felt that Liu Qingyin''s eyes seemed to have a gloomy joy. She also knew in her heart that a "mother-in-law" like Zheng Ziyu would only make Wei Liang hate her wife.


    Zheng Ziyu slapped Lin Chuo''s arm heavily: "You are saying something! How come you are like a dumb! If you are married well, your wings are hard, right? It doesn''t matter your brother? I tell you, you are. Crawling out of my stomach, your responsibility in this life is to help your brother!"


    Lin Chu looked in a trance.


    She remembered that before she was pushed down the tall building by her father in her previous life, her mother did the same, shouting the same thing to herself.


    "You are a woman, what do you want money for a house for! If you have money, don''t you voluntarily subsidize your brother?!"


    "What kind of house do you want! How old are you still not marrying? Hurry up and find a rich man to marry, and if you have nothing to do, I asked him for money! We raised you so big, not to lose money!"


    "Okay! You don¡¯t want to give the house to your brother, do you? Okay, I¡¯m your mother. I¡¯ll leave the words here. I¡¯ll give birth to you and raise you. I won¡¯t let you do what you owe me. Give me this house. I want it, okay? Ah? How can there be an unfilial girl like you in the world? Your mother wants you a house, but you won''t give it?!"


    "You don''t have to make ideas there! We are going to make a decision on this house!"


    The corners of Lin Chuo''s lips were slightly raised, and on his dazzlingly beautiful face, the extremely vicious smile slowly condensed from his previous life before his death.


    The cold white shimmer in front of him flashed.


    Wei Liang raised his hand and waved away Zheng Ziyu who was beating Lin Chuo.


    "It''s all trivial things." Wei Liang said quietly, "I just handed the Three Thousand Mile Dongting to my uncle, so what''s the matter."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone on the scene was dumbfounded.


    Lin Chuo turned his eyes after a meal, staring at Wei Liang.


    Wei Liang said again, "Don''t worry Madam again."


    He is a great sword master with a peerless cultivation level, and his momentum sinks like a sharp sword about to leave its sheath, making people dare not to come out.


    Tears gradually filled Liu Qingyin''s beautiful eyes.


    Lin Chu wanted to rush forward, grabbed Wei Liang by the skirt of his shirt, and shook him severely¡ªthe hero! You will really lose the heroine like this!


    The atmosphere was stagnating, and I saw a disciple of Wanjian Guizong hurriedly approaching, and said in a salute: "Sword Lord, many people from the Wang family have gathered outside the mountain gate, looking bad!"


    Zheng Ziyu was frightened on the spot, paralyzed on the ground, and exclaimed in a stern voice: "Son-in-law! Son-in-law! You can''t hand me over! I didn''t say anything to them!"

 Chapter 6： Scum

    "Wang." Wei Liang tilted his head to look at Lin Chiu, his cold and frosty expression slightly loosened, his eyes seemed to have deep meaning.


    Some strange emotions floated in Lin Zhuo''s heart, just like the kind of cunning that was tacitly taunting when he did bad things with his friends in childhood.


    She blinked and said with a smile: "Go ahead and do business, I''ll entertain you here."


    Wei Liang hesitated slightly.


    Lin Chiu said, "Go ahead."


    Liu Qingyin bit her lips tightly and looked at the two in disbelief. Is it true that I am passionate? How could it be possible? At that time, he showed his heart to him, and his eyes clearly had the color of forbearing pain... how could he say that he changed?


    Wei Liang nodded lightly and headed towards the mountain gate.


    Liu Qingyin and Gu Fei looked at each other and hurriedly followed.


    Watching the group leave, Zheng Ziyu leaned her waist, moved to sit down in the ebony chair, and cursed feebly: "Wang, wait for me. A son-in-law will support me and see if I will kill you!"


    A pair of triangular hanging eyes stared at Lin Chiu, and he cursed: "Death hoof, but I just came to rub my back! Let me tell you. A few days ago, I watched Wei Liang unwillingly, so I kept it for you. There is a back road¡ªWang Bitan¡¯s child is still thinking about you, so I gave him two of your underwear. Now that Wei Liang is kind to you, you can kill you and don¡¯t admit it. Hey, for you What''s wrong, I''m a mother-in-law, but my heart is broken!"


    Lin Chuo raised his eyebrows slightly, and said, "I''m afraid it''s not just a little clothes. If I didn''t expect it to be wrong, you must have agreed to help him match the bridge and find a chance to sleep with Wei Liang''s wife."


    Wang Bitan was the grandson of the Dongting king''s family, the Jindan monk who wanted Na Linqiu to come in as a concubine. In the book, Lin Qiu was sent back to her family by Wei Liang, and soon got upset with Wang Bitan. It seems that this is mostly due to Zheng Ziyu.


    Zheng Ziyu raised his eyebrows slightly: "It''s not all for your good! Who knows that your little hoof actually has the ability to hold Wei Liang''s heart, thanks to me giving you this beautiful face... Come here, OK Plan for your brother, this ten thousand swords is a golden mountain! This time, you have to pick up a golden horn for your brother and go back!"


    Zheng Ziyu smiled openly.


    Lin Chuo smiled faintly, and turned his head to look at Lin Dong who was sitting on the side with Erlang''s legs crossed and picking his nails.


    "You are saying something!" Zheng Ziyu urged.


    Lin Chu smiled, "I''m afraid you will go crazy when I speak."


    "What nonsense is this dead hoof!" The greedy smile on Zheng Ziyu''s face did not fade, "Hurry up, don''t talk nonsense."


    Lin Chu hugged his arms, so he could take a lot of time: "Then I''ll just talk about it. Not to mention the little Lingshi Lingmai, Three Thousand Miles Dongting, I just want this world, and no one will stop you. I have the ability to take it myself. Go!"


    "What do you mean." Zheng Ziyu lowered his face.


    "What you don''t have the ability to get, even if you are begging for nothing, you can''t hold it." Lin Chiu hooked his lips and said seriously, "Who asked you to raise your son like this? What about eating waste waiting to die?"


    Zheng Ziyu opened his mouth wide in astonishment: "What did you say?! I earned everything for you today! Lin Qiu, you white-eyed wolf! Do you dare to be ungrateful!"


    Lin Dong lifted his upper lip, his eyes showed fierce light, and he began to roll up his sleeves.


    Lin Chu smiled and bent over and said, "You should know that none of the concubines who enter the Wang''s house can live for more than half a year. After becoming a furnace tripod, they are picked every day, their appearance and body are exhausted rapidly, even if they are not alive. Death will also be tortured and tortured by men because of becoming old and ugly, and die miserably. If it weren¡¯t for me to pretend to be clumsy and have not become a Jade Heart Sutra for a long time, I would have already turned into a handful of loess at this moment. Do you still remember how I forced me to Those who practice the Jade Heart Sutra? Zheng Ziyu, your daughter is already dead!"


    Yes, it''s dead. The former Lin Qiu is dead, and the former Lin Chuo is also dead.


    Zheng Ziyu''s face was stern: "Nonsense! That''s because I don''t have the ability to fascinate men, and I deserve it if I die! With your appearance, how difficult is it to fascinate Wang Bitan? It is not unreasonable for him to climb into the position of wife from a concubine. Possibly. I am pushing you into Jinwowo, so you don¡¯t have to appreciate it, and you dare to hate me? Is there any daughter you do like this!"


    Lin Dong was already unable to restrain himself. He jumped up from the ebony chair, flew a kick, kicked Lin Chuo''s heart, and cursed uncleanly: "I will teach you this motherless white eyes. Wolf!"


    The number of cultivation resources that Zheng Ziyu smashed on Lin Dong is also uncountable. Lin Qiu only got some scraps, and he built the foundation when he was fifteen. However, Lin Dong still stayed in the Qi refining period at the age of seventeen, until Zheng Ziyu sold his daughter and obtained a foundation pill from the Wang family, which helped his baby son to build a foundation.


    Lin Qiu had only been accustomed to being bullied since he was a child and didn''t dare to fight back, but Lin Dong thought that his sister could not beat him.


    Lin Chu wouldn''t take this waste wood in his eyes. She was in the middle stage of foundation construction, and after receiving a piece of karma lotus petals, her cultivation had reached the foundation and completion, but she didn''t know how to break through the barriers. Coupled with the Zhongshi Lingyu that Wei Liang helped her absorb, now the meridians are strong, and the aura in the body is abundant and strong, and it has crushed Lin Dong how many streets!


    In her eyes, Lin Dong''s kick was light and slow.


    Lin Chiu sneered, squeezed Lin Dong''s ankle sideways, and slammed heavily to the ground!


    "Aw--" Lin Dong was caught off guard and landed on his back with a muffled noise.


    Zheng Ziyu leaped out of the seat and grabbed Lin Chiu with his fingers like chicken feet: "It''s you!"


    Lin Chu held her shoulder and gave it lightly, pushing Zheng Ziyu back seven or eight steps and falling back into the ebony chair.


    Lin Dong on the ground raised his leg and wanted to kick, Lin Chu pinched his ankle, danced him half a circle, and fell a dog to chew on the mud.


    Immediately, she deceived her body, stepped on Lin Dong''s waist, slammed her hand, twisted his arm back, pressed it on her back, and restrained him firmly, unable to move at all.


    "Mother! Mother..." The eight-foot man actually burst into tears.


    Zheng Ziyu rushed up again and again, and was gently pushed back into the seat by Lin Chiu.


    In the sea of ??knowledge, Yelian trembled slightly.


    Lin Chiu felt the malice from Lin Dong and Zheng Ziyu.


    As soon as his heart moved, he heard Lin Dong on the ground yelling: "Lin Qiu, you bastard! You dare to hit me with anything! Don''t be retired to Dongting for a day! Dare to come back, I let the brothers round you Damn, if it wasn''t for your mother to sell you into the Wang family, I would have given you to some brothers to taste the show!"


    The second petal of Yelian blooms slowly to 10%.


    "Oh, great brother." Lin Zhuo twisted his arms above his head and said, "It''s a pity that you don''t have this chance! But if you really love your friends, I can Give you a hand, and destroy you as a man¡ªyou will surely like your white skin."


    "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts! Mother, what are you doing! I won''t accept this little bitch! Ah, ah, Lin Qiu, I want you to die!" Lin Dong howled miserably.


    Zheng Ziyu threatened with his bare eyes: "If you don''t let go of your brother, I will tell Wei Liang all your previous activities of hooking up with men! And the clothes, I will tell you Lin Qiu, no man can tolerate himself. The wife''s coat fell into the hands of other men..."


    Lin Chi said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t want to marry Wei Liang. You made up and acted all of this. One shot and two scattered are just what I want. From now on, the sky is high and the ocean is far away from you. I Can''t ask for it!"


    "Fuck your mother!" Lin Dong blushed with a thick neck and turned his head to curse, "Which **** was estrusing Wei Liang from far away when I didn''t enter the door! Don''t think my mother and I are blind! The villain you pierced, Liu Qingyin, is still hiding under your bed! I stabbed you one by one to Wei Liang, you see, he will never stop you!"


    The lotus petals spread to 20%.


    Lin Chuo smiled maliciously and said, "Don''t worry, you don''t have that chance. I will go to the mountain gate and tell the Wang family that I will cut off the gratitude between you and your mother and son. All the grievances between you and the Wang family are connected... ."


    The air was stagnant for a moment, and immediately, the malice from the mother and son bloomed the lotus petals to 50%.


    Lin Chuo was a little bit reluctant to let them go.


    "Your dad is watching the Spirit of Heaven." Zheng Ziyu gritted his teeth and gave each word.


    "Oh," Lin Chiu didn''t care, and smiled lightly, "When he watched Lin Dong, the little animal sitting on the seat of Qingyin Sect Master, he was so excited that he had a banquet and had a quarrel with those friends and dogs for three days? What if he was there? Tianyouling, listening to my son and those alcoholic friends complaining about why he didn''t die a few years earlier to vacate this good position... Hey, that''s really unstoppable."


    "I''m going to kill you! Lin Qiu, you slut! I''m going to kill you!" Lin Dong''s forehead was bulging with blue veins, and his originally handsome face was twisted and hideous.


    "Come if you have the ability." Lin Chu leaned forward, "May I tell you, the more you hate me, the happier I am. Really."


    Lin Dong laughed strangely.


    Yelian continued to bloom, reaching 80%, stagnating.


    Lin Chuo subconsciously stretched out his hand, and put two on Lin Dong''s head.


    "Hey." Lin Chu curled his lips, "Useless things."


    Lin Dong struggled for so long, already exhausted, and paralyzed on the ground like a slug.


    Zheng Ziyu''s face was distorted and the corners of his eyes twitched constantly.


    Lin Chuo shook off Lin Dong''s arm, stood up slowly, rubbed the sole of his shoe on Lin Dong''s back, and said slowly: "After all, it''s blood relatives, and I won''t really do anything to you. I will point you to one. Road, honestly leave from the back mountain and go back to Dongting, don¡¯t trim any young moths. Remember, I am fearless. Whatever waves you want to drown, you will only be yourself."


    "I have said all the good things. I will go to the mountain gate. How you want me to behave in front of the Wang family depends on how you behave."


    Lin Chuo raised his arms, lazily raised his chin towards the door.


    Zheng Ziyu stepped forward and grabbed Lin Dong who still wanted to beat Lin Chuo. With a heavy expression on his face, he stared at Lin Chuo heavily, and then limped out of the lobby with his son.


    Watching the two go away, Lin Chiu sat down on the threshold, and counted with his fingers: "The villain for Liu Qingyin, the old love, the little clothes that fell in Wang Netan''s hands, nothing else. Is it right? Turn around and say to Wei Liang, love it forever."


    She stood up and patted her ashes, and suddenly heard a low cough behind her.


    Lin Ju turned around in a daze, and saw his senior brother Qin Yunxi sitting in a wheelchair, hiding in the shadow in the corner of the lobby, his eyes dark, looking at her.

 Chapter 7： Great Sword Lord

    Lin Chiu was startled.


    So, Qin Yunxi witnessed the whole process of developing her new offline?


    Lin Chiu didn''t change his voice, and Yaoyao confronted Qin Yunxi.


    Sitting in the shadow in the corner, he was only wearing a plain shirt. His cheeks and eye sockets were sunken under the high protruding cheekbones. His lips were pale and his skin was dull, making him a handsome man.


    In the blue sky and white sun, he looks a bit like a ghost.


    Lin Chu''s scalp was slightly numb, she suppressed the strange discomfort in her heart, and nodded at him with restraint.


    Qin Yun nodded slowly.


    There is no malice.


    Lin Zhuo looked at the second lotus petal that was 80% open in the sea of ??knowledge with some regret.


    The malice of Zheng Ziyu and her son towards her must have far exceeded that of Qin Yunxi who had never known each other.


    Qin Yunxi easily opened the first lotus petal for her, but Zheng Ziyu and Lin Dong, two people who wished to cut her a thousand knives, only opened the second lotus petal to 80%! It can be seen that the more malicious you need to open the lotus petals, the greater the benefits after opening the lotus petals.


    Especially after opening the eight lotus petals in the outer ring, the ultimate move that was enough to kill the strong Yuan Ying made Lin Chu''s heart moved.


    Of course, she wouldn''t be like Lin Qiu in the book, foolishly making herself a public enemy of the world to absorb malice.


    ¡®Let them look down on me and not get rid of me. "Lin Chuo pondered secretly," it''s still 20% malicious...it depends on the performance of the Wang family! ¡¯


    She lifted the skirt and walked to the mountain gate.


    Between the Yingke Hall and the mountain gate, there is a long white stone stairway, with Qionghuayu trees growing on both sides, and the misty clouds surround it. At a glance, it is a treasured land of immortal home with rich aura.


    Lin Chiu lightly sniffed the air filled with light floral fragrance, and felt refreshed.


    If it weren''t for the embarrassment of her identity, she would like to throw ten thousand swords into the sect, and hug the thighs of the male and female masters tightly. When the two gain the Tao, she will also rise up as a chicken and dog, and taste the taste of being a fairy. I just sigh... I hate to meet when I''m not married!


    Lin Chuo sighed and shook his head all the way to the mountain gate.


    This place is also tense.


    Listening to the noise from a distance, Lin Chu thought about the general situation.


    The Shizhong Lingmu guarded by the Dongting King''s family was seized last night. Can break the guardian barrier of the Wang family with one hand, and kill the Flowing Fire Sword Immortal King Hezhi in one move, such a strong person, looking at the Tianyuan Continent, there are very few.


    Although the murderer covered his face, he could recognize a pair of young men and women. The first thing Wang Tianpo, the head of the Wang family, thought of was the disciple of the Great Sword Fairy under Wei Liang''s seat.


    So he brought Wang Hozhi''s corpse and asked to compare his palm prints.


    There are still three and a half disciples under Wei Liang''s seat, the second senior brother Gu Fei, the fourth senior brother Murongchun, the seventh senior sister Liu Qingyin, and the senior brother Qin Yunxi, who has failed.


    The second senior brother Gu Fei received a lot of anger from Zheng Ziyu, and was feeling upset. When Wang came to the mountain gate to make such an insulting request, he immediately exploded his hair. The fourth senior brother Murongchun had a much more calm temper. Seeing the death of the sword fairy king Hezhi, who was in the early stage of transforming the gods, he knew that the matter was not trivial, so he and Liu Qingyin persuaded Gu Fei to compare his palm prints one by one to eliminate suspicion.


    Unexpectedly, the patience of Wan Jian''s return to the sect resulted in the Wang Clan''s changes.


    They requested that the senior brother Qin Yunxi also be brought to the mountain gate to verify his body. If it is really inconvenient, they would transport Wang Hozhi''s body up the mountain.


    The disciples underneath had long been unable to bear it, and immediately quarreled with the Wang family.


    Wei Liang stood behind the crowd, watching with cold eyes.


    As a cold-hearted Great Sword Lord like him, murder can rush ahead and end the game. It is impossible in this life.


    Suddenly, an unknown member of the Wang clan shouted boldly, "Isn''t there still Wei Liangjian?!"


    For a moment, Wan Lai was silent.


    The disciples of Wan Jian''s return to the Sect were about to blow up their hairs, and saw Wei Liang slowly take a step with his hand.


    Everyone retreated to both sides of the road.


    Wei Liang walked towards the Wang clan person step by step. The more than one hundred people backed down subconsciously, and the few standing on the edge of the steps rolled down the stone steps like dumplings.


    "Master!" Gu Fei''s face was red, and he was about to draw his sword to protect each other.


    Wei Liangman raised his hand carelessly, causing him to retreat.


    The power of the sword king is unstoppable. Standing in the forefront, Wang Tianpo, the Patriarch of the Dongting Wang Clan, was sweating like rain, and he rushed down. He held up his momentum and faced Wei Liang with a slight upward face.


    Wei Liang stopped in front of him and spoke coldly.


    "In the battle with the Demon Clan, the return of Wan Jian to the sect lost three Great Sword Immortals, 15 Sword Immortals, 17 Yuan Ying monks, 482 Jin Dan monks, and 751 disciples of Ji Jian. I was also hit hard, and my cultivation base has not stabilized.


    Everyone at the scene held their breath and focused, and some of them had tears in their eyes.


    "Wang''s." Wei Liang''s eyes were cold, "Twenty-three Great Sword Immortals, only one suffered minor injuries, and none of the 56 Sword Immortals suffered casualties. The Yuan Ying monk died and injured less than one palm, and finally reported damage The more than a thousand golden core and foundation-building cultivators are all foreigners hired by Lingshi.


    Wang Tianpo''s face turned blue: "The Wang clan people die less, because close relatives help each other, so they can tide over the difficulties together."


    Wei Liang shook his head lightly: "No, that''s because you handed over the great rivers and mountains, and the demon clan drove straight in. Starting from Qianqi Pass, slaughtering all the way to Yunshui Yao."


    Wang Tianpo''s expression was even more ugly: "Thousands of differences were breached by the Demon Clan. What does it have to do with my Wang Clan? I can''t resist the Demon Clan army. Is it my Wang Clan''s responsibility?"


    Wei Liang leaned slightly and said with confidence: "No one knows what is going on in Qianqi Pass better than me."


    Wang Tian flashed his eyes and gritted his teeth: "I am stationed in Dongting, and I don''t know anything about it! Please don''t worry about him! Sword Lord is also asked! Shi Zhong''s spiritual milk was taken away, Wang will definitely find out! Regardless of the background of the murderer, he must be brought to justice! I dare not doubt Lord Sword, but Qin Yunxi, your senior disciple, must investigate!"


    Wei Liang smiled coldly: "Is the Wang Clan''s ability to preserve his strength actually for infighting? Since you have been ordered to test my bottom line for returning ten thousand swords, I will tell you plainly."


    Wang Tian opened his mouth to argue, and when he met Wei Liang''s deep-cold eyes, his back became cold and speechless.


    Wei Liang said quietly: "The twenty-three people of Wang''s Great Sword Immortal...Although I am seriously injured, it is not a problem to destroy half of your country with my own strength. If you don''t believe it, you can try."


    When the voice fell, everyone present with their swords around their waists shook and screamed!


    This is the sword intent of the Great Sword Lord, the mortal soldiers in the world bow their heads!


    The Great Sword Sovereign in white, standing indifferently in front of the Wang family and the rest of the clans, makes people feel an illusion that he alone can withstand the wind and frost of the whole world.


    All the disciples of Wanjian Guizong''s expression were agitated, and their eyes were full of pride.


    Lin Chuo looked from a distance, only to feel that this scene was really upright and passionate.


    ¡­If the person who took her to eat Shi Zhong Ling Milk last night was not Wei Liang, she could not help but admire him.


    The Wang clan''s popularity was completely lost, and everyone looked sullen and retreated unconsciously.


    A young man wearing dark green silk and satin clothes was staring at Liu Qingyin and drooling, but he didn''t notice that the people around him had retreated a foot.


    Like a rock exposed at low tide, this fascinated person was suddenly exposed to all the disciples of Wanjian Guizong.


    For a time, the sneer was like a tide.


    Lin Chiu recognized that this person was Wang Tianpo''s grandson, Wang Hantan-the one with her two little clothes in his hands.


    This person looks gentle and handsome, but it is a pity that his eyes are cloudy and apathetic, and he looks like a dude who has been addicted to wine for a long time. If he hadn''t drunk spirit water to temper his bones when he was born, he wouldn''t even be able to stand straight now.


    Lin Chuo was observing in secret, and suddenly felt a sharp pain from the sea of ??knowledge!


    The second lotus petal that opened to 80% was slowly closing.


    Suction surged, as if to drain all the aura in her body. Lin Chuo''s breathing was stagnant, only to feel that the meridians all over his body began to contract and spasm, as if he would be dragged into the sea of ??knowledge and swallowed up in the next second.


    She realized that the opening of the lotus petals is time-limited. If the absorbed malice cannot make the lotus petals open in one go, it will reclose, and at the same time it will bring great backlash punishment!


    Fortunately, last night Wang''s Shizhong Lingma covered her meridians, which greatly strengthened the meridians and dantian, otherwise she would have shrunk on the ground and rolled.


    Lin Zhuo felt the tens of thousands of horses galloping in his heart, so he couldn''t think about it, and immediately rushed to Wei Liang with his skirt, calling him: "Husband..."


    At this moment, Wei''s cool words have been exhausted, and the momentum is cold and majestic.


    Wang Tianpo''s complexion was intertwined with blue and red, and he led his tribe to prepare to leave.


    Lin Chuo''s chaotic entry was like a pretty stone thrown into the calm water, stirring up the solemn atmosphere at the mountain gate.


    She ran to Wei Liang''s side, looked around hastily, and fixed her gaze on Wang Tianpo''s body.


    Wang Tianpo looked at the age of 30, extremely black and thin, with powerful eyes.


    Lin Chuo raised his chin and put on a deceptive look, and said manly: "A few broken stones are just a few broken stones, and your Wang family will be regarded as heirlooms! That kind of thing is given to me, and I am too heavy to take it away. !"


    Nothing wrong, just absorb the light on the spot.


    Wang Tianpo lowered his face, and his eyes fell gloomily on Wei Liang, not looking at Lin Chiu. Obviously, in his opinion, this woman is not qualified to talk to herself.


    Lin Chiu didn''t care about Wang Tianpo''s attitude, she continued: "It''s just that your Wang family deceives yourself and thinks that the whole world is coveting your good baby. In fact, it''s just that the vision is too low, and the broom is too cherished! If not, how could it have been so many years? Theft happened once?"


    Wang Tianpo dismissed a lady, but Wang Hantan couldn''t help it. He rushed forward, raising his nostrils and said, "That''s because there used to be great sword immortals taking turns to garrison! Who would dare to come and die?! It was just yesterday. It happened to be the Liuhuo Sword Immortal..."


    Lin Chuo slapped him crisply and interrupted him: "Oh, that''s right! Except for your royal family, who would have known that a sword immortal had changed to protect your baby yesterday?! The case was solved! The murderer, it was you. People of the royal family--you also have the eyes of the royal family!"


    The Wang clan members were not irritated, they all glared at Lin Ju.


    Swims of malice came to her, as if to keep the second petal of Yelian from opening or closing.


    ¡®I have to add another fire...¡¯ Lin Chu thought secretly.


    While she was thinking, Wang Hantan seemed to have discovered something extraordinary, and a pair of cloudy eyes gradually burst into light.

 Chapter 8： Tianliang King Break

    "Lin... Autumn?" A malicious smile slowly spread across Wang Hantan''s face.


    Lin Chiu smiled modestly: "Since you are an ordinary child of the Wang family, you should call me the wife of the lord or the wife of the sword master. If you are young, you will not care about you the first time."


    As soon as this statement came out, the fine and small pieces of malice came from Wang Hantan''s body, and a few strands came behind him, all of them merged into the lotus petals. The beautiful lotus petals between the illusion and the reality gradually increased from 80%. Show to 90%.


    Lin Zhuo glanced behind him casually, and couldn''t tell which disciple or the disciples of Wanjian Guizong came from.


    She smiled indifferently¡ªsince Yelian needed malice, she was destined to go the black and red road in her life.


    Wang Hantan pulled out a woman with a gorgeous face but black and tired eyes from the crowd, pointed at Lin Chuo, and asked viciously: "Jiao''er, look, the''madam'' Wei Liangjian, did you think about it a few days ago? Go in to share the Lin Qiu you love?"


    The woman pursed her lips and nodded.


    Wang Hantan grinned, revealing a mouthful of black and yellow teeth, and said, "Tsk tsk, I really flew on a branch and turned into a phoenix! A few days ago, the woman who gave me the close-fitting clothes to me, turned around and took a thousand swords. My thighs are incredible! Looking back, I don¡¯t dare to use that little rag as a rag, so I lit up the incense to offer it!"


    Xiaoyi, here comes!


    Lin Chu sighed: "It''s true that after my father passed away, my mother was worried and thoughtful and there was some problem in her mind. The little clothes she sent out were actually the old clothes she left when she was young. I heard about your Wang family. The wind is very positive, and you will probably not disturb those clothes. Please send it back to Qingyinzong as soon as possible. Otherwise, I can only doubt that you have any unruly intentions towards your mother."


    She pretended to lift up her sleeves and wiped her eyes, and said: "As a child, I should have carried this scapegoat for my mother, but now the evil has not been eliminated, and you are both righteous members of the right way, but staring at me with all my swords. Don¡¯t let go, trying to make waves. For the sake of this world, I have to tell the truth! My father sacrificed himself for the purpose of eliminating demons and defending the way. I believe he will understand me as a last resort. The Lin family is full of families and has a heart for the common people, and personal reputation is not a gain or loss. what!"


    Lin Chiu didn''t wrong Zheng Ziyu either. In the original work, the vicious female partner Lin Qiu once took off her tights in front of Zheng Ziyu''s tomb, saying that this was her mother''s favorite when she was young.


    Wang Hantan''s mouth twitched straight.


    He knew that Zheng Ziyu was shameless, but he didn''t expect this daughter to be more shameless than blue. The most hateful thing is that she knows she is talking nonsense, but there is nothing wrong with her.


    "So," Lin Chu stared at Wang Hantan with an earnest face, "Wang, the son of the Wang family, must not have any wrong thoughts about my mother, right? For the sake of my mother''s innocence, on the day when the clothes are returned, I will find a way to ask Here are some respected female seniors to testify. If the prince has done anything bad to those clothes..."


    She exaggeratedly raised her hands to cover her face, and groaned: "Then you really have no face to see people!"


    This incident was originally Zheng Ziyu''s own guilt, and Lin Chuo slammed the pot without any psychological burden.


    Wang Hantan: "..."


    "Ashamed!" Wang Tianpo wanted to watch Wei Liang''s good show, but he didn''t expect the style of painting to become more and more crooked. In anger, he slapped Wang Hantan''s face with a slap, "What are you doing here! Go back and think behind closed doors!"


    The slap was sincere, and Wang Hantan''s cheeks suddenly swelled up, squeezing his eyes into a slit.


    Four teeth fell out of a mouth.


    Wang Hantan raised his head and stared at Lin Chuo suddenly, his eyes filled with spite.


    Lin Chiu watched Ye Lian''s second petal bloom enchantingly to ten percent.


    A stronger warm current rushed out of the sea of ??self-knowledge, rushing through Lin Chuo''s meridians frantically. The extremely majestic aura hit the dantian violently. The meridians and dantian rose so much pain that Lin Chu felt that he was about to explode.


    Lin Chuo subconsciously tilted his head to look at Wei Liang.


    He is wandering again.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, Lin Chu found that there was a murder intent in his eyes that had not completely faded away.


    Feeling Lin Chuo''s gaze, he clearly settled, stepped forward to hold her shoulders, and gave Wang Tianpo a cold glance.


    Wang Tianpo didn''t dare to stay anymore, and hurriedly gave a gift.


    The disciples of Wanjian Guizong all looked a little complicated, watching Wei Liangfu Linqiu sit on the wide white stone platform next to him, pinching a secret to protect her.


    His voice was extremely calm and cold, and he guided Lin Chiu''s Dan.


    Lin Chiu was able to look inside at this moment. She endured the intense pain and mobilized the surging spiritual energy in the meridians to make them move according to Wei Liang''s guidance.


    The meridians have been thoroughly strengthened by Shizhong Lingyu, extremely tough, glowing with shining seven-color streamer, and the aura in the meridians is derived from the sea lotus, which is extremely essence. However, I don''t know why, the fit between the two is not very high. When I observe carefully, I find that there are some light pink transparent obstacles in the meridians, which makes the aura twists waist and bows and scratches the head.


    Lin Chiu opened his eyes, panting and whispering to Wei Liang, "The Jade Heart Sutra has affected the movement of spiritual energy, is there a way to solve it?"


    Wei Liang''s face was cold, he leaned slightly close to her ear, and his voice was dull: "I like...the muscles are soft."


    Lin Chuo''s breathing was stagnant.


    I saw Wei Liang standing upright, with a cold color between his eyebrows and eyes, and said solemnly: "The foundation is fixed and irreversible. You have gone astray, and regret is useless. From now on, remember to diligently engrave yourself, or The impact can be minimized."


    Several nearby disciples who have returned to the sect of the sword silently nod their heads, with an expression of being taught.


    Lin Chuo looked at him speechlessly.


    She feels that she is really insightful. What is the first person in the right way, this is a beast in his clothes!


    She closed her eyes and continued to guide the aura in her body.


    Above Yelian, there was a star abnormality. The two lotus petals quivered gently, like chicks waiting to be fed.


    Lin Chuo''s heart moved, and with instinct, he tried to introduce a ray of spiritual energy into the veins of the lotus petals to feed back the lotus.


    As soon as Lingqi came into contact with Yelian, Lin Chuo immediately felt a deep joy and self-knowledge spread all over his body. To use an inappropriate analogy, it is as if a newborn baby drank the first sip of milk.


    "Could it be that no one has ever tried to feed back the karma lotus with aura?" Lin Chuo was taken aback.


    As a foreigner, she didn¡¯t know the hardships of cultivators who accumulated spiritual energy. Just imagine, after an ordinary person builds a foundation, he meditates for a week before he can accumulate a very subtle aura, and in this entire week, she can¡¯t feel it in her heart. If you have the slightest distraction, once you get distracted, you lose everything. Cultivation means to endure the asceticism of boundless loneliness. Who would be willing to use the bit of aura that can only be obtained with such hard work?


    Others get the karma lotus, and they just want to squeeze it out completely. Who would spend a lot of money to do such inexplicable things?


    Lin Chuo was different. The cultivation base was given for free, Shizhong''s spiritual milk was given for free, and Yelian''s spiritual energy was given for free. She really couldn''t cherish the things she got easily.


    No way, human nature is cheap.


    Lin Chuo once again led a ray of spiritual energy into the sea of ??consciousness.


    The two solitary lotus petals are like green plants in the rain for a long time, trembling lightly, carefully distributing the aura to the whole petal.


    Lin Chiu discovered that the Yelian between the virtual and the real had condensed. Originally, it was like a Molian painted with ink in the clear water, which seemed to collapse at any time. At this moment, the karma lotus petals nourished by spiritual energy glowed with metallic luster and texture.


    Lin Chiu felt a little bit, knowing that as long as the karma lotus petals are completely compacted with aura, it will not wither and close because it has not absorbed enough malice!


    She couldn''t help but gasped, and her heart was pounding.


    Yelian counteracted this kind of thing, she really didn''t want to experience it again. Although she was lucky enough to pass this time, who can guarantee that someone will rush to send her bad luck next time?


    In case the Wang clan didn''t come to the door today, would she have to find someone with a low cultivation level to tortured to death like the vicious female partner Lin Qiu in the book to maintain Yelian''s undefeated?


    Once that step is taken, it will never be possible to look back.


    As long as the bottom line is broken once, there will be 10,000 subsequent times.


    Lin Chuo was sure of his mind, guiding the spiritual energy of his body, slowly crossing into the karma lotus.


    It doesn''t matter if her cultivation level is slow to improve, anyway, the only person who can threaten her right now is Wei Liang. If Wei Liang protects her, then no one in this world can do anything to her; if Wei Liang wants her to die, then it makes no difference whether there is this kind of aura or not.


    So Wei Liang watched Lin Chuo, under his own guidance, his cultivation base step by step, and he went down without hesitation.


    Wei Liang: "..."


    The disciples of Wanjian Guizong who have not walked away: "..." It turns out that there is such a dull person in the world. With the guidance of the Sword Lord himself, he can still go back more and more practice!


    After the aura had run for several weeks, Lin Chuo''s cultivation returned to the initial stage of foundation building.


    In the Sea of ??Consciousness, the two Kelly Lotus petals were completely stabilized, and the dark golden light faintly reflected the Sea of ??Consciousness. Lin Chu''s Lingtai was clear and refreshed.


    She could clearly feel that although the current cultivation base is only the initial stage of foundation construction, both physical stamina and strength are far better than when she first crossed.


    What surprised her even more was that the dark golden karma lotus in the sea of ??knowledge began to rotate slowly.


    When Ye Lian turned, it exuded a mysterious traction, and the surrounding spiritual energy began to spontaneously enter Lin Chuo''s body muscles. Although the process was slow, it was steady and firm.


    At this moment, Lin Zhuo hadn''t realized how terrifying it was to practice while eating and sleeping.


    She blinked a pair of innocent eyes and looked at Wei Liang, who was full of gloom in front of him.


    Before she knew the pill, this man would never move her.


    It was too obvious that the woman had been taken care of. As the first person on the right path and a respectable hypocrite, Wei Liang would certainly not lose his reputation.


    ¡®I told you to like your muscles and bones! Lin Chiu thought triumphantly.


    Wei Liang got up slowly with a calm complexion, and said, "In addition to Gu Yuancao, there are also Ju Ling Shu. It can be used for two hundred years. Although it is rare in a thousand years, if I want it, I can find it. ."


    He leaned over slightly, whispering as soft as a gossamer: "The Wang clan, there is a plant hidden."


    Lin Chu: "..."


    She understands, this is the rhythm of the King of Coolness!


    Wei Liang was born to bankrupt the Wang family.

 Chapter 9： Ride the boat

    Wei Liang leaned over slightly, whispering as thin as a gossamer: "The Wang family''s family has hidden a Ju Ling Shu."


    Lin Chiu Congshan Ruliu immediately said loudly: "When you go to Yunshui Yao, you should also be careful. If you find the Guyuan Grass, come back. Whether you can meet the Ju Lingshu, it''s all by God''s will.


    Well, she knew that Wei Liang would definitely dig out Wang''s old bottom.


    The disciples who were listening silently around nodded, Xindao that this woman is not as greedy and shameless as the rumors, but the rumors are misleading. If she were really the greedy person, she would have to beg Bai Lai to force the Sword Lord to find the Soul-Juling Shu for her, so how could she say so plainly that she could not force her?


    Thinking about it this way, all the disciples looked at Lin Chuo with a little more approval.


    The Wang clan just came to provoke him. Although he was suppressed by the sword master with his strong sword power, every disciple of Wan Jian Guizong still had a little bit of resentment left in his heart. However, this woman was so quick to talk, and Wang was speechless, making people happy. Although many self-proclaimed disciples look down on Lin Yu''s behavior of losing his identity, but asking himself, if someone else does it, it''s actually quite dark and refreshing as long as he holds his hands and stands aside watching the play.


    Wei Liang glanced at Lin Chuo meaningfully, his tone without waves: "Go here, and you will be back in three or five days. You are ready, and I will help you to form a pill the day I return."


    These words sounded so serious in the ears of others, but Lin Chiu knew that Wei Liang was a human being, and could easily see a little bit of color in those dark eyes.


    This male protagonist is really... hard to say.


    As soon as Wei Liang''s front foot left, a slightly sharp female voice reached Lin Chu''s ears.


    "What do you think, are you stupid? Who is the sword king? No. 1 in the world! Do you understand if you want to catch a big fish with a long line? If I were her, I would pretend that I don¡¯t want to gather spirits. Shuh, this is how you can catch a man''s heart! Only you idiots can be fooled, this kind of woman, I don''t see too much!"


    She confiscated her voice at all, apparently deliberately telling Lin Chuo.


    Lin Chuhun didn''t care - although this woman was malicious towards her, the malice of this kind of intrigue between women was really not enough to stuff her teeth. Ye Lian was too lazy to tremble, and Lin Chu naturally didn''t like it.


    She waved her hand and walked back to the main peak where Wei Liang lived, step by step, along the stone steps.


    In the daytime, Wei Liang''s residence was even more barren.


    A wooden house stands alone at the end of the stone steps, and it is simply decorated with red cloth and used as a new house.


    Lin Chuo didn''t feel neglected. After all, so many people had just died after Wanjian returned to Zong, and the big brother was dead. Who still wants to take care of this relationship?


    The original body was raised crooked by Zheng Ziyu, and he wanted to rely on men to embody his own value, which made everyone feel uncomfortable.


    She was about to enter the house when she heard rapid footsteps behind her.


    Looking back, I saw a female disciple smiling all over her face, holding a wooden tray in her hand, walking far away.


    "Ma''am, I''ll bring you food for the morning! You are new to the city, you must be unaccustomed to many places! It''s okay, you will be familiar with it after a few days of staying! If you need anything in the future, just call me, my name is Xiong Yulian, and my master is Liu The voiceless sword fairy likes to walk around on weekdays, so the master let me take care of meals and logistics. Just call me Yulian!"


    Enthusiasm is like an ordinary flattery.


    If Lin Chuo hadn''t remembered this slightly sharp voice, he really couldn''t see that there was something in this person''s chest.


    Lin Chu nodded with a smile, and said, "I''m tired."


    Xiong Yulian smiled and walked into the new house, put the tray in her hand on the table, and said casually: "Madam does not know, you and Lord Jian¡¯s new house was also set up by me! Because of this, Master is annoyed. I¡¯ve been for several days¡ªwhat can I do? Although I know those things between Master and Sword Sovereign, what can I do as a little disciple?¡±


    After all, she waited patiently for Lin Chu to ask her what was going on between Liu Qingyin and Wei Liang.


    Lin Chuo agreed, and nodded silently-yes, for example, he knows the affair between Wei Liang and Liu Qingyin, but what else can be done? It''s all here, and I can still leave it.


    Thinking about it this way, she felt strangely sympathetic to Xiong Yulian.


    Xiong Yulian waited for a moment. Seeing that Lin Chuo didn''t show any irritation or curiosity on her face, she couldn''t help it: "Actually, your luck is really good! This world wants to marry Sword Sovereign''s daughter. Count it! It''s a pity that Sword Lord always pretends to be a person who can''t be together..."


    She pretended to be a faux pas, jumped up and slapped herself in the mouth, and continued to expose the inside story while beating.


    "Oh, I said something wrong! Master and Lord Sword are masters and apprentices, how can there be anything else? It''s all nonsense from the outside, saying that Lord Sword insists on not seeking a companion, it is for my Master Liu Qingyin...no wonder They want to misunderstand, my master is so beautiful and kind-hearted, which man can I dislike? No matter how superbly cultivated Sword Sovereign is, he is also a man. I secretly tell you that Sword Sovereign was late at night a few days ago. Appearing outside the master¡¯s cave, staying for the whole night, I looked at his expression, it was really miserable."


    Lin Chu opened the lid of the wooden tray, and saw a bowl of white rice overflowing with bamboo fragrance and a dish of freshly fried mushrooms in the middle of the tray.


    She looked up at Xiong Yulian perfunctorily: "Well, just promised to marry me when I came in."


    "Isn''t it!" Seeing her on the road, Xiong Yulian jumped his eyebrows with joy. "I''m really worthless for you. Since you are married in, how can they still break the thread! You didn''t see it before, Jian When Jun and Master came down from the White Stone Steps, they almost held hands! If I were you, I would be so angry!"


    Lin Chiu gave an unexplained hum.


    Xiong Yulian came up mysteriously and said, "I think Shizun Liu is actually quite pitiful. If Uncle Murong has been guarding these days, I''m really afraid that she will do something stupid. Actually, Uncle Murong has done something to the teacher. The respect is good, everyone can see it! I don''t believe it, the respected master will not be moved at all!"


    Lin Chuo''s heart jumped.


    In the original work, the malevolent female partner Lin Qiu attacked Liu Qingyin for the first time. It was a colorless and tasteless sentimental poison in Liu Qingyin''s tea water. She wanted to harm Liu Qingyin and the fourth brother Murongchun to achieve good deeds. Since then, she and Wei Liang Completely cut off.


    Unexpectedly, the action of drug administration was seen through, and the stolen goods were obtained on the spot.


    Lin Qiu refused to admit it, but Liu Qingyin was angry and took the cup of tea and drank it. Wei Liang couldn''t stop it, and watched his beloved take the love pill, almost making a ugly appearance in public. He took Liu Qingyin to his cave and forced her out of the poison in her body. During the process, the ambiguous movements of you and me were naturally indispensable. This was the first time Wei Liang had acquiesced in his affection for Liu Qingyin.


    After the incident, the vicious female partner Lin Qiu was sent back to Dongting by Wei Liang.


    Lin Chuo''s thoughts turned slightly, raised her eyebrows to look at Xiong Yulian, and said, "You mean, between Liu Qingyin and Murongchun..."


    Xiong Yulian''s eyes beamed: "Yes, but Liu Shizun still can''t let go of the Sword Master in her heart, and she doesn''t know when she will be delayed! If there is a way for them to express their thoughts quickly! It also saves Master. It¡¯s not easy for anyone to be caught between you and Lord Sword!"


    Lin Chiu pretended to sigh, "Although I am considered half of their elders, I am not easy to intervene in this kind of thing, and I can only let it go."


    The tone of Xiong Yulian''s speech was really magical, and Lin Chu was also biased by her after three or five sentences.


    Xiong Yulian lowered her voice and said, "Actually, it''s not impossible."


    Lin Chuo raised his eyebrows: "Oh?"


    Xiong Yulian said, "Master Zeng Qingchao visited a cave house that had been repaired by a great demon. There are many medicines in it that can make people see his heart quickly. Master is hesitating whether to use Sword Sovereign..."


    Her eyes flickered, and she secretly looked at Lin Chuo. Xin said that the bait had been delivered, and it just depends on this stupid and poisonous big fish.


    Lin Chuo was amused, but she put on an angry look on her face: "How can Liu Qingyin be so shameless! Prescribe medicine to her master? Fortunately, she can figure it out!"


    Xiong Yulian added fuel and jealousy: "This is also no way. Jianjun clearly has Liu Shizun in his heart, but because of secular pressure, she does not want to admit it. Liu Shizun is also forced to be in a hurry! Now you have come in, Liu Master, if she doesn''t fight, it will be really useless!"


    Lin Chu feigned anger and slapped the wooden table with a slap: "When Wei Liang comes back, I will tell him, what good deed his good apprentice is going to do!"


    "Don''t don''t don''t don''t!" Xiong Yulian panicked, "Liu Shizun has done nothing now, and no one believes what you said!"


    "Then what to do? I just watched her seduce Wei Liang of my family and fail?" Lin Zhuo acted vividly.


    In fact, she was anxious to pack the hostess and throw it away.


    "Look at him," Xiong Yulian said, "Anyway, there is already some affection between my master and Uncle Murong, it is better to help them. This will not only make you beautiful, but also completely cut off Master''s thoughts about the sword. Two birds with one stone!"


    Lin Chiu frowned: "I can''t go to Liu Qingyin''s cave to find the love medicine."


    "I can help you!" Xiong Yulian''s eyes widened, her eyes widened, "but you can''t betray me!"


    Lin Chiu glanced at her, and a smile appeared on the corners of her lips. In the original book, Lin Qiu really kept his promises and did not confess Xiong Yulian, which is considered a principled villain.


    She nodded gently.


    Seeing Lin Chuo''s response, Xiong Yulian''s smile became even brighter: "Then I will go back and take things out for you as soon as possible!"


    "Okay," Lin Chiu replied casually, "You are more careful, don''t make a mistake."


    "No, no!" Xiong Yulian waved his hand carelessly, "I saw the master fiddle with those last night, and she told me not to misuse that!"


    Lin Chiu was slightly startled.


    The unintentional words that blurted out were not like lie.


    The heartbeat stopped for a moment.


    The perspective in the book has always followed Liu Qingyin, and Lin Chiu can be sure that she did not instruct Xiong Yulian to do these things.


    But... In this whole thing, is there any Liu Qingyin''s success?


    Mess up? Do something!

 Chapter 10： Evil spirit

    After Xiong Yulian left, Lin Chu sat in silence for a while.


    After Ye Lian began to spin, she would continuously draw spiritual energy from all around her body. Wei Liang only left for half an hour, and a strand of spiritual energy with the thickness of the hair gathered in the meridians, following the path taught by Wei Liang.


    Lin Chuo is not hungry at the moment. Even if she was hungry, she didn''t plan to eat the food from Xiong Yulian, the black heart lotus¡ªeven if she didn''t dare to poison her meals, she could add some snot and saliva in it.


    As for the love drug incident...


    Lin Chuo quickly made up his mind.


    Although she doesn''t want to get involved in the relationship between Wei Liang and Liu Qingyin, she can''t embark on the old path of the original vicious female partner. Take this opportunity to see who Liu Qingyin is.


    She turned Wei Liang''s room upside down and found a lot of bottles.


    In the evening, Xiong Yulian brought medicine.


    She smiled mysteriously at Lin Chu: "Uncle Murong came to Jingluan Peak to discuss the Taoist with Master, and it seems that he is going to stay for dinner! I mentioned to Master that you will be alone. The main peak was a bit deserted, so Master asked me to ask you if you would like to move to Jingluan Peak as a guest? This is a good opportunity!"


    Lin Chu took the little white jade bottle, put it in his hand, and said, "You are waiting for me outside, and I will change into my clothes."


    She closed the door and hid the white jade bottle under the pillow, then found a similar one from the empty bottle left by Wei Liang and put it in her sleeve.


    Xiong Yulian''s cultivation base is not high, it is about the middle stage of foundation construction.


    When he reached the plank bridge hanging high between the two peaks, Lin Chu had a lingering fear and let Xiong Yulian go first.


    Xiong Yulian opened her arms, grabbed the iron chains on the left and right sides, lightly stepped on the wooden plank, and jumped far away. There was no sign of the car overturning at all.


    Lin Chiu blinked and tried to follow her example.


    Sure enough, as stable as Mount Tai.


    The two arrived at Jingluan Peak smoothly. I saw a long white candle burning like a jade in the cave, the light was as bright as the daylight, and there was no dimness. Liu Qingyin and Murongchun sat on the stone couch opposite each other, each holding the same stone, playing chess. These two people are celestial, like people outside the world.


    Seeing Lin Chiu coming in, the two stood up and nodded slightly.


    After all, he is a great sword immortal with a peerless cultivation level, and the powerhouses in the later stage of the transformation of the gods, let them call Lin Chiu''s wife, but they are forced.


    Lin Chuo was also not polite to them, saying: "You just play with you, don''t care about me, I just come to have a meal."


    Liu Qingyin frowned slightly, and he tolerated what he wanted to say.


    Seeing that she seemed to have something to tell Lin Chuo, Murong Chun threw the stones back into the chess basket and said, "Sit down for a while, I''ll remind you for dinner."


    Liu Qingyin quietly cleaned up the chessboard, lifted up Yunxiu, and made two cups of tea, and invited Lin Chuo to take a seat.


    Xiong Yulian smiled and bowed to Liu Qingyin, saying: "Master, during the exercise today, I always feel a little disordered in my spiritual energy. Please help me take a look!"


    She deliberately guided Liu Qingyin with her back to Lin Chuo and opened her sleeves. While Liu Qingyin looked down at the pulse, she kept winking at Lin Chuo and signaled her to prescribe Liu Qingyin tea.


    Others have dug the pit to this point. Wouldn''t it be a waste of people''s pains not to jump? Lin Chuo smiled secretly, took out the white jade bottle from his sleeve leisurely, unplugged the cork hesitantly, and slowly stretched it towards Liu Qingyin''s teacup, shaking it decently.


    Just when Lin Chiu was about to retract her arm, Liu Qingyin, who had been carrying her back, suddenly turned her head, grabbed Lin Chio''s wrist, and caught her straight.


    "What are you doing!" Liu Qingyin''s voice subconsciously brought coercion, and slammed Lin Chuo''s heart.


    Lin Chuo''s breath stagnated, his chest became stuffy, and some blood surged in his throat. Had it not been for Wei Liang to use Shizhong Lingyu to temper her meridians, Liu Qingyin''s dull fist would make her speechless for most of an hour.


    Dare to love this is the reason why Lin Qiu did not sell Xiong Yulian in the original work?


    "What''s going on?!" A man''s voice came from the door of the cave.


    I saw Murong Chun hurried in pushing the wheelchair.


    Qin Yunxi was sitting in the wheelchair, his eyes darkened, staring at Lin Chuo closely. He did not hide his killing intent at all, and the third petal of Yelian in the sea of ??knowledge in Lin Chiu burst to 40% instantly!


    Lin Chuo was a little frightened. The more malicious the Yelian needed later, Qin Yunxi clearly had no harm to her in the day. At this moment, only one face to face, how could he urge Yelian to open four to make? !


    What made her even more puzzled was that Yelian continued to bloom!


    Although the subsequent malice was not as turbulent as it was when we first met, it was like continuous rain and continued.


    Lin Chu suppressed his doubts, shook the hand held by Liu Qingyin, and said without changing his face: "I found this on Wei Liang''s bed. I don''t know what it is, so I brought it over to ask you¡ª Why are you so excited?"


    Liu Qingyin threw away her hand and smiled coldly: "I clearly saw you pour something into my tea."


    "Cough, cough." Qin Yunxi in the wheelchair coughed slightly, absorbing all his gaze, and he whispered to Lin Chuo, "I saw it too, don''t deny it."


    Lin Chu''s lips twitched slightly, and he thought to himself: This person should be Liu Qingyin''s fan. The two clearly rushed in after hearing Liu Qingyin''s voice. Which eye can he see?


    She shrugged indifferently and said, "So? I said I wanted to ask what it was, and I was about to pour some out and ask you to see it. You started to ask questions one by one. Hey, what am I going to do? What''s the crime?"


    Murongchun was a normal person, but he frowned slightly, and said roundly: "Big brother, Sister Liu, don''t worry about getting angry first, take a look at what this is, and talk about other things, it''s not too late."


    "You don''t have to read it, it''s love quotes."


    "Don''t read it, it''s a love pill!"


    Qin Yunxi and Xiong Yulian both spoke at the same time.


    Lin Chiu raised his eyebrows high: "Tsk, what are the private things Wei Liang hid on the bed, how can you be clear about each one?!"


    Qin Yun sneered with sneer.


    Xiong Yulian jumped out and said loudly: "Today, when I gave her food for the morning, she asked me to find her a powerful love medicine, saying that it was Sword Lord, and I was not allowed to tell others. Sword Lord is not in the mountains, I dare not question it It was true, so she secretly took a love medicine and gave it to her, thinking about telling it when Master Sword came back. Unexpectedly, she actually poured the medicine on Master¡¯s while Master was seeing the pulse for me. Tea in the water! What a shame!"


    After this long series of words were spoken, there was not a single tone particle. Obviously, Xiong Yulian had rehearsed these words thousands of times in her heart.


    Lin Chu chuckled secretly, with a full face that didn''t matter: "This is just your side words, I can say that every word you say is, in, fart, and fart."


    The eyes of everyone present were fixed on the slightly shaking cup of tea. Lin Chiu and Xiong Yulian argued differently, but they couldn''t prove anything. Right now, they looked at the physical evidence.


    Lin Chiu looked at Liu Qingyin defiantly.


    According to the plot of the original book, Liu Qingyin should drink tea angrily at this moment and try his medicine.


    Unexpectedly, after waiting and waiting, Liu Qingyin never moved.


    Lin Chuo was at a loss for a moment, and suddenly his scalp numb slightly¡ªWhy didn''t Liu Qingyin try to poison like in the book? There is only one reason, and that is that Wei Liang is not there!


    In the original work, Qin Yunxi died, so Wei Liang didn''t need to go to Yunshui Yao to fetch Gu Yuancao for him. Wei Liang was there when the love drug incident occurred.


    Liu Qingyin drank the love medicine in front of Wei Liang, and Wei Liang could not sit idly by. After this wave of ambiguous detoxification operations, it is difficult for the two of them to feel their relationship warming up.


    This is a bit hard to explain.


    The response of the big brother Qin Yunxi made Lin Chuo''s back a chill.


    A dead person, why does he even know the name of the medicine? !


    As soon as his mind was crooked, he felt that the wind and wind in this cave mansion were very horrible. Qin Yunxi, who was sitting in the wheelchair, was even paler and thinner. At first glance, he looked like a ghost who had just crawled out of the icy ground.


    Lin Chuo shivered seven or eight consecutively.


    The dark golden karma lotus blossomed slowly in the sea of ??consciousness, and the third petal quickly opened to 90%.


    Big brother Qin Yunxi contributed most of the malice, and the rest comes from Liu Qingyin and Xiong Yulian.


    Very good, successfully offended the heroine.


    Lin Chuo found that his aura gradually weakened.


    The feeling of embarrassment on all sides is not good.


    In a daze, she seemed to have returned to her previous life, surrounded by her "relatives", with pervasive malice, which made people tremble from the heart.


    Lin Chuo took a deep breath, stretched out his hand suddenly, and snatched the tea cup in front of Liu Qingyin.


    Just when everyone thought she was going to drink tea to prove her innocence, Lin Chuoteng stood up, walked a few steps in front of Qin Yunxi in the wheelchair, stared at his eyes, and raised the teacup to his. Mouth.


    "Since you are sure that this is a love pill, why not try it with your body." Lin Chuo''s body was extremely cold, shaking slightly, and an emotion that could not tell whether it was excitement or pain slowly rose from the bottom of his heart.


    The image of that man pushing her downstairs flashed crazily in her mind. In Lin Chi''s eyes, Qin Yunxi in front of him was the incarnation of evil spirits just like that person, who wanted to push her to hell.


    This time, she will grab him fiercely!


    Qin Yunxi was visibly stunned. After a while, he dullly raised a finger and pointed at himself: "Me?"


    Lin Chuo slowly grinned the corners of his lips, and on his glamorous face, there was a poisonous smile from the last life.


    "Naturally it is you. Didn''t you insist that this is a love pill? Others are full of blood, if you do something bad after taking the love pill, who can be responsible? Then it is better to let you as a waste person try the medicine, You can''t do anything if you really take the love pill, isn''t it just right?"


    Qin Yun stared at her blankly, her pupils slowly shrunk into the tips of needles, and then they spread to the surroundings blankly.


    The malice from Qin Yunxi has stagnated, but dense malice keeps coming up behind him. You don''t have to look back to know that these malice comes from Liu Qingyin.


    Lin Jiao put the tea cup straight to Qin Yunxi''s mouth, and poured his hand up!


    Just pinch his soft persimmon!

 Chapter 11： "Say."

    Lin Jiao put the tea cup straight to Qin Yunxi''s mouth, and poured his hand up!


    "Stop!" Liu Qingyin let out a coquettish rebuke, and the fairy shadow fluttered and attacked Lin Chuo.


    Murong Chun shot in time, blocking the teacup in Lin Chi''s hand while blocking Liu Qingyin from hitting Lin Chi''s back.


    "No!" Murong Chun said anxiously, "Calm down, let''s calm down first. There is no proof. If you want to know if there is any problem with the tea, you only need to give it to Bai Yaofeng, and you will get the result soon."


    Upon hearing this, Lin Chuo even sneered.


    Can you get results so easily? That Liu Qingyin''s behavior to test medicine was even more difficult to explain.


    "Yeah," Lin Tiao said, "I all know that there is nothing to say, and you can get the result when you send it to Baiyao Peak. Then, this elder brother of Wanjian Guizong, the majestic sword immortal Qin Yunxi, why should he insist on it? What kind of love is it? A seven-foot man speaks like a fart. Or...what is your relationship with this Xiong Yulian, and the two are embarrassed for **** and slander me?!"


    Lin Chuo''s wrist tightened.


    But it was Qin Yun who grabbed the tea cup in her hand, hooked her head, held the cup, and drank the tea.


    He slowly raised his eyes, fixedly looking at Lin Chuo, his voice slightly hoarse: "If there is love in this cup...no matter who it is, it will definitely not keep you."


    Lin Chuo smiled and said nothing, and sat back on the stone couch leisurely.


    After a while, Liu Qingyin asked faintly: "Yulian, can you swear that what you just said is true? Huh?"


    There was a hint of coercion in the voice.


    Xiong Yulian hurriedly knelt in front of the stone couch and said, "The disciples dare to guarantee their lives!"


    She squinted at Lin Chuo bitterly. Anyway, the two of them insisted on each other''s heart and thoughts, and they only had to deny it to death. When the drug attack occurred, no one would care whether what she said was true or false.


    Time gradually passed.


    The word "Chuan" between Qin Yunxi''s eyebrows accumulates deeper and deeper. His complexion was still pale, and he hadn''t taken any love drugs at all.


    "Impossible, how could it be..." Xiong Yulian started to lose her feet, rubbing her hands in front of her unconsciously.


    Just when Xiong Yulian''s forehead began to sweat, Qin Yunxi''s expression suddenly changed!


    The pale face flushed quickly, and two thick eyebrows were tightly twisted together.


    Xiong Yulian breathed a sigh of relief, excited, and clapped her hands and smiled: "Come here! Master, Master! The disciple hasn''t wronged her! This time is really great, the evidence is complete! Send her quickly! Go to the Xingtang and wait until the Lord Sword comes back. She must be divorced! I think she will be proud! Hmph, what good thing can be to cheat in the marriage by tricks? This time, the truth is revealed!"


    Lin Chiu could tell that Xiong Yulian was really happy for Liu Qingyin.


    Looking at her, Lin Chiu couldn''t help feeling a little envious-to be reasonable, if there is a choice, she, Lin Chiu, would definitely be willing to be the heroine, okay? No matter how bad it is, just make a delicate leg pendant.


    If the wind is going well, who is willing to go against the sky?


    Lin Chi watched Qin Yunxi''s performance quietly.


    If this semi-paralyzed patient really has the ability to act out the symptoms of love poisoning vividly, then she will admit it, and before being sent to Dongting, she will personally carve a figurine for him.


    Qin Yunxi''s expression became more and more ugly, and he had an unspeakable expression after eating Huanglian.


    The handsome face was red like a burnt shrimp.


    "Enough!" Liu Qingyin stepped forward, gently stroking Qin Yunxi''s back, and commanded, "Yulian, go to Baiyao Peak quickly, and ask the pharmacist to come to see you!"


    Qin Yunxi raised a palm with difficulty: "No... don''t..."


    Lin Chuo sneered, "Oh? Don''t ask a pharmacist? Why? Are you trying to say that this medicine has to be taken off by a man and a woman, and slowly unzipped in the secret room?"


    Isn''t this the way the dog and the hostess in the book explain it!


    Hearing the words, Liu Qingyin''s white face instantly rose red: "You! You... actually vomit such a foul language..."


    "Huh?" Lin Chu raised his eyebrows, "I didn''t say to do such things to explain, what I said was to use internal force to guide the evacuation of medicinal sex. Where do you want to go?"


    Liu Qingyin''s eyes were red, and he was too angry to speak.


    Qin Yunxi was stunned, his eyes widened, and he stared at Lin Chu as if he had discovered something extraordinary.


    The string that had been tight for a long time in his body loosened unconsciously--


    In the next instant, a long fart sound suddenly sounded clearly in the cave mansion overflowing with immortality.


    "Puff¡ªpuff puff¡ªpuff puff puff puff¡ªpuff!"


    Qin Yunxi''s flushed skin instantly turned pale.


    Liu Qingyin: "..."


    Xiong Yulian: "..."


    Murong Chun: "..."


    Lin Chuo: "...??!!!" What the hell? Wei Liang hasn''t this bottle been filled with croton? Even if Croton has been installed, it shouldn''t be so powerful?


    Dare to love Qin Yunxi is not acting, but suffocating farts?


    Qin Yun smashed the jar and sighed, "It''s just an ordinary Jingdou. It''s very small, and it''s harmless to the human body."


    Liu Qingyin''s eyes flushed red with anger, and asked Lin Chu: "You put Jingdou in my tea, do you want me to make a fool of yourself in public!"


    Lin Chuo sneered: "He fart, that''s because his body is not good. You, a powerful sword fairy, can you fart like him?"


    She deliberately said the word "fart" meaningfully.


    "You!" Liu Qingyin''s breath stopped.


    The third petal of Yelian in the sea of ??knowledge opened completely.


    The warm current self-knowledge sea rushed to the limbs and hundreds of skeletons, Lin Chuo took two steps back, watching his nose, his nose watching the heart, using the method taught by Wei Liang to guide this huge aura through the meridians.


    "Are you practicing magic skills secretly?!" Liu Qingyin keenly noticed that there was an inexplicably powerful force in Lin Chuo''s body. Without thinking about it, she flew in front of her body to restrain Lin Chuo''s veins.


    Lin Chiu raised his eyes, smiled weirdly at Liu Qingyin, and said in a slow voice, "So I can''t understand me? You started to button your hat?"


    Without waiting for Liu Qingyin to speak, Lin Chuo gave her a heavy hand, threw her hand away, and said to Murong Chun: "Please also Murong Great Sword Immortal to protect me a little bit. I have just learned something and want to run Wei Liang again. My practice."


    In fact, at the touch of it, Liu Qingyin had already discovered that there was no sign of spiritual qi disorder in Lin Chuo''s body, let alone the slightest sign of enchantment. What Lin Zhuo used was indeed the most standard patriarchal clan system.


    Seeing things turn like this, Murong Chun was also quite embarrassed. He touched his nose and said roundly: "Sister Liu cares about you too. If you care, please don''t care about it. If you are lucky, I will do it for you. Guardian."


    Under the gaze of the two, Lin Chiu calmly fed these spiritual energy back to Ye Lian, leaving a small part of it, and raising the cultivation base to the middle stage of foundation construction.


    Murong Chun was full of sympathy: "...Very good, very good, when I was at the mountain gate today, it should have been promoted, and it is not too late to stay at this moment." Poor aptitude has become a funnel. Two!


    Lin Chuo slowly stabilized his cultivation, and touched three solid karma lotus petals with his mind contentedly, with a smile on his lips.


    "Then, it''s time to settle the account." Lin Chuo looked at Xiong Yulian, "Didn''t you say that I asked you for love medicine?"


    Xiong Yulian''s face was pale: "Who, who knew you would harm me by replacing Jingdou?"


    Lin Chiu pressed harder step by step: "You mean, I deliberately asked you for love medicine, and then replaced it with Jingdou, put it in your master Liu Qingyin''s tea, and was deliberately caught... to harm you? What? Do I know you? I want to go in such a big circle to harm you. How did I harm you to me?"


    Xiong Yulian didn''t hesitate to say: "Anyway, you just can''t see Master and Sword Master. You want to frame Master and let Master and four uncles be together..."


    "Huh?" Lin Chu raised his eyebrows, "You didn''t say that! Didn''t you say that I told you that the medicine was for Lord Sword? Since you believe that I want to harm your Master and Uncle, then Did Baba find me medicine? Is it because I want to harm people, or are you going to kill people?"


    Murong Chun, who was standing by, gradually changed his face.


    Liu Qingyin''s face was even more ugly.


    By now, the truth is clear at a glance. Obviously, Xiong Yulian wanted to lead Lin Qiu to do something wrong, but Lin Qiu saw it through and turned the army.


    Liu Qingyin bit her cherry lip heavily, and said, "I''m sorry, what happened today is that my disciples are not strict! I will punish her well and reflect on myself. When the master returns, I will do this. The matter was told to Master, and Master was allowed to punish."


    When she said that, if Lin Chu didn''t let it go, she would be a little unreasonable.


    Lin Ju still looked like a villain, but Yu Guang was always firmly locked in Qin Yunxi.


    There is something wrong, something too wrong!


    If he followed the routine in the fantasy novel, Qin Yunxi would either go through or be reborn in this situation. But, I always think something is weird...


    Lin Chuo secretly kept an eye on him, and waved at Liu Qingyin indifferently: "Forget it, I know that many people are fighting for you, thinking that you and Wei Liang are a couple. In fact, I think so too. When you look back, you can persuade him. If you can let me go, it would be best."


    Liu Qingyin took a deep breath and squeezed out a few words: "You are too worried. I have nothing to do with Master!"


    Hearing this to Lin Chuo''s ears, it was truly hypocritical.


    Lin Chuo just smiled and waved his hand: "You don''t have to tell me this. I don''t have any appetite today. When Wei Liang comes back, I will invite you to come over for a drink."


    She glanced at Qin Yunxi casually, then left Liu Qingyin''s cave.


    Qin Yunxi''s gaze followed Liu Qingyin''s gaze, his eyes were as complicated as a mess.


    ...


    Lin Chuo returned to the main peak, slumped on the wedding bed, playing with the small white jade bottle Xiong Yulian brought in his hand, meditating on his thoughts.


    As a qualified social animal, she has seen too many people like Liu Qingyin.


    A predecessor once said that there is no character in good times. Liu Qingyin is highly qualified and has attracted much attention. Although the relationship with Wei Liang is a bit torturous, it is also sweet and sour. But when Wei Liang refuses her hard, there will always be high-quality opposite **** around her, making Wei Liang jealous, and further See your heart clearly.


    Under such circumstances, any normal person will choose to be a kind and good person.


    But the original actress Lin Qiu was not right, and tried his best to give assists to the hero and the hero, only to make Liu Qingyin more like a pure white lotus.


    Liu Qingyin naturally didn''t have to go on a crooked road.


    But after Lin Chuo came, everything changed. Lin Chuo was calm, calm, and seized the opportunity. In front of the clean mirror, there was nowhere to hide the hidden little darkness in Liu Qingyin''s heart.


    But what use is this? Everyone trusts Liu Qingyin, and every opportunity takes care of her. If he and Liu Qingyin face each other, Lin Chi will barely be regarded as a smashing tree.


    She sighed and said to herself: "I don''t want to. Before leaving, try to get more benefits from Wei Liang!"


    The voice didn''t fall, I just felt cold all over.


    Wei Liang didn''t know when he returned to the room and was staring at her.


    Lin Chiu''s face was dumbfounded.


    "You, don''t it take three or five days to return?" She found embarrassingly that she was still holding the white jade vial in her hand.


    Wei Liang had no expression on his face, took the white jade bottle into his hand, pulled off the bottle cap, and looked at it under his nose.


    Lin Chi didn''t dare to breathe in the air, his head buzzed, as if a swarm of bees were installed.


    Wei Liang finally moved his eyes lazily, and looked at her meaningfully: "If you want to profit from me, you don''t have to rely on this."


    Lin Chuo: "..." I am not, I don''t, don''t talk nonsense.


    He leaned down and put Lin Chuo in the bed with his long arms, "I want it now?"


    Lin Chu felt that he was the most unlucky person in the world.


    She frowned and said pitifully, "Listen to me first, and then it will not be too late to punish me."


    Wei Liang stared at her, his body lowered, his head slightly tilted, and his lips seemed to be separated from her, and bursts of dull and fragrant breath struck her cheeks.


    "Say." As soon as his lips moved, he touched gently.

 Chapter 12： Expelled

    Wei Liang''s lips are as if they are separated from her, as long as they speak, they will definitely touch each other. Besides, she couldn''t believe in Wei Liang''s character at all. She felt that 80% of this gentle scum would take advantage of her opening mouth to do something more excessive.


    Lin Chuo felt desperate.


    She turned her face to one side, trying to avoid Wei Liang''s lips.


    Unexpectedly, he was like a poisonous snake staring at its prey. His movements were swift and precise. He grabbed her lips suddenly and took a bite to show punishment.


    Lin Chu''s scalp was almost exploded.


    Wei Liang put **** against her cheeks, and put her head back to its original position, so as to squint her at leisure.


    The meaning is obvious. If you want to escape, you will be punished more severely.


    Lin Jue took a long breath and pursed his lips: "Xiong Yulian gave me this bottle of medicine, and encouraged me to put it in Liu Qingyin''s tea, and let Liu Qingyin and Murongchun sleep. I am a good person, how can I do this kind of thing? !"


    She pretended to be aggrieved, and then said: "Everyone knows that you and Liu Qingyin are happy with each other. I begged to marry in. Naturally, I was the most disgusting one. I just got married yesterday, but today I have the bottom line. The disciple set a trap for me to jump. Who knows how many people will dig for me tomorrow and the day after?"


    Wei Liang frowned unclearly, then motioned her to continue.


    Lin Chiu said, "Now I have greatly offended the royal family of Dongting. If I leave Wanjian and return to the clan, they will definitely find trouble with me. If they find Shizhong''s spiritual milk on my body, they can''t take my skin and draw me. Tendons? So, before you drove me down the mountain, you must first teach me some skills, at least so that they can''t catch me? That''s what I mean by''fishing for benefits'', nothing else!


    Wei Liang''s cold fingertips lightly scratched her cheeks, and his tone was a little careless: "Kick you down the mountain? You didn''t say that just now."


    Lin Chuo''s desire for survival exploded: "Being driven away by you is the same as when I rolled myself..."


    Wei Liang''s fingers gently slid down her cheeks, and suddenly clamped her chin, "Want to escape from me alive? Impossible."


    With that said, he squinted his eyes lazily, and his gaze wandered around her blush little mouth, trying to find the most suitable angle to attack.


    Lin Chuosheng looked at his beautiful thin lips impetently.


    Who got the wrong script?


    Just when she was horrified, thinking that he would rush to eat her in the next second, Wei Liang suddenly condensed his eyes, raised his index finger, and pressed her lips.


    "Shhh."


    Lin Chuo was taken aback, and saw Wei Liang''s body fluttering lightly, sticking to the top of the bed like a bat, hidden in a pile of red curtains.


    "boom!"


    The wooden door was kicked open.


    Lin Chuo looked at Wei Liang in surprise, then moved his gaze to the door.


    The one who kicked the wooden door was an acquaintance, Xiong Yulian.


    Two black-clothed male sword repairmen followed behind her, their eyes gloomy, and at a glance they knew that they were not the disciples of Wanjian Guizong.


    Lin Chuo was truly shocked: "You only committed a crime during the day, so you can bring outsiders to the main peak at night? Xiong Yulian, you did it!"


    Xiong Yulian''s appearance is a bit crazy: "Master and uncle, they are all old and stubborn! They know you are not a good person, so they insist on observing the righteous death rules! Since they don''t dare to be bad, let me do it! Teacher! Respect is so kind to me, I, Xiong Yulian, spared this life, and I have to eradicate your evil for her!"


    Lin Chuo sat on the side of the bed with horror on his face: "You openly take outsiders into the mountain gate and commit crimes, aren''t you afraid to hurt others!"


    Xiong Yulian smiled with her mouth tilted and said, "I used the order of Uncle Murong, and Master didn''t even know it! One person does the job and the other person is responsible. Don''t worry, I won''t be involved in my Master! See Master and Sword Master finally get married! Trust me, you will see that day!"


    Lin Zhuo: "..." Forced spoilers? People who have seen the ending are not fake!


    Xiong Yulian motioned to the two assassins to outflank them, sealing all Lin Chuo''s escape routes.


    Like all villains whose conspiracy was about to succeed, she began to chatter.


    "What do you think you are! As early as your faceless and skinless thief old lady took you around crying and selling miserables, Master had already checked your details! I am afraid that there are not ten or eight men who have ever met with you. A! Except for not sleeping with someone else, you have never done anything shameless! Just like you, dare you to miss Sword Master? I yeah! Sword Master is the best person in this world! Even me! A man who doesn¡¯t dare to think about it, why should he become a kiss with you!"


    "Ha, ha ha!" Xiong Yulian blushed a little strangely, as if she was too excited. She waved her hand again and said, "In this world, the only woman worthy of Sword Sovereign is my master. I understand. Huh! What a good person, Master, why should I be hurt like this! Do you know how much wine she took me to drink tonight?! I looked at her uncomfortable appearance, my heart would be broken! This is all You asked for it yourself! If you honestly put the medicine in the Master''s Cup, at most you will be sent back to Dongting, and you will still be able to save your life. What a pity, what a pity, you are looking for death by yourself.


    A breath of alcohol came over his face.


    Lin Chuo asked strangely: "Did I do anything to hurt Liu Qingyin? You asked me to pour medicine into her cup, but I didn''t do anything. Why did she hurt her? How could she be so wronged that she used alcohol to relieve her troubles? Didn¡¯t I tell her, if she and Wei Liang are in love with each other, if I don¡¯t say anything, I will immediately pack up and get out. If she has any dissatisfaction, she can talk to Wei Liang. What is the use of telling you? In addition to buying murder, can you help?"


    Xiong Yulian was a little bit drunk, but when Lin Chuo blocked her, she couldn''t speak for a while.


    The black-clothed male sword repairman on the left shouted impatiently to Xiong Yulian: "Do you want to kill or not! Although you have given enough spirit stones, this is the return of ten thousand swords. If someone finds out, our brother will have to leave here." !"


    "Okay, okay." Xiong Yulian bit her lower lip, the abnormal red on her cheeks faded slightly, and said with a sense of excitement, "Kill it, do something nicely, just throw the body under the mountain stream."


    The two male Jianxiu looked at each other, one of them stuck out his tongue and gently licked it from the blade.


    When the two of them were about to take action on Lin Chuo, a male voice with a lack of breath suddenly sounded at the wooden door: "Stop it for me."


    Xiong Yulian looked back and was shocked: "Master!"


    Lin Chuo was also startled.


    The visitor turned out to be Qin Yunxi, his face flushed slightly, and he looked very weak. It looked like he was pushing a wheelchair and climbing up the main peak along the slow path beside the stone steps.


    The cold and deep gaze fixed on Xiong Yulian''s body.


    "Isn''t this Qin Yunxi Great Sword Immortal?" One of the assassins trembled slightly, "Isn''t that he was seriously injured and dying?"


    Xiong Yulian''s eyes flashed violently, biting out blood from her lower lip.


    After a moment of silence, she made up her mind fiercely: "Kill me! Master Bo Xiuwei hasn''t recovered, just a useless person!"


    The corners of Qin Yunxi''s mouth moved slightly, and his voice was difficult: "Xiong Yulian, do you even want to kill me."


    Xiong Yulian frowned, "As long as you think you haven''t seen anything, turn your head now and return to your Yunhe Peak. My disciples will never do anything to you!"


    Qin Yun sighed, "You, how come you have become like this...Today, I will never allow you to commit a crime here!"


    Xiong Yulian gritted her teeth and said to the two killers: "Go! What are you waiting for!"


    The two clanked out their swords, pinched the sword tactics, and pierced Lin Chiu with the tips of the two swords.


    "Master, I''m offended!" Xiong Yulian stepped forward quickly, turned Qin Yunxi''s wheelchair half a circle on the spot, and pushed him to stride out.


    With sharp eyes, Lin Chu found that Xiong Yulian was holding the wheelchair with one hand, but with the other hand, she quietly pulled out the saber around her waist and cut the artery of Qin Yun''s veins.


    At this time, two male Jianxiu had already smashed in front of him, one attacked Lin Chiu''s eyes, the other attacked her throat.


    At this critical moment, the temperature in the small wooden house suddenly dropped.


    There was a sound of "Zheng" that seemed like nothing, and the next moment, the two male sword repairmen and the swords in the hands of Xiong Yulian were all covered with snow-white frost.


    The three of them were stunned for a moment by what happened before them, but the movements in their hands did not stop, and they continued to send their swords forward.


    "Zheng¡ªK¡ªDing Ding Ding¡ª"


    I saw three snow-white blades frozen to pieces, rising from the tip of the sword, one by one, falling towards the ground. When they fell to the ground, the remaining sword shattered into crystal clear ice particles.


    The three of them held their bladeless hilts and stayed in place.


    Xiong Yulian reacted first: "Sword, Sword Lord?"


    Wei Liang''s ghosts and ghosts generally appear in the middle of the wooden house.


    He gently raised one hand and shook it.


    Xiong Yulian and the two male sword repairers suddenly screamed, and icy blood clots spurted out of their mouths.


    "Wait!" Qin Yunxi said suddenly, "The clan disciple commits a crime, and he should be punished by the Xingtang! Don''t you never kill your own...Master, respect."


    Wei Liang stopped.


    Lin Chiu found a hint of irony flashing in his cold black eyes.


    He walked slowly to Qin Yunxi, took out a green and leafy grass with roots from his sleeve, and threw it onto Qin Yunxi''s leg.


    "This is... Guyuan Cao..." Qin Yunxi''s expression was a bit complicated. He glanced at Wei Liang and said, "Thank you, Master."


    He looked at the three people who were immobilized on the ground by Wei Dun, and said: "I have used the letter cigarette just now, and Xingtang will soon come over to pick up people."


    Wei Liang stopped looking at him, but tilted his head to motion Lin Chuo to follow.


    Lin Chiu followed him out of the house.


    Wei Liang''s face looked a bit stinky: "If I don''t return today, what shall you do?"


    Suddenly a flash of light flashed across Lin Chu''s heart--couldn''t it be that Wei Liang deliberately teased her on the bed and frightened her, because he was angry?


    Is he worried about her? No way!


    Lin Qiu replied: "Although the return of Wan Jian to the sect is a decent sect, but the heart of defensiveness is indispensable. Xiong Yulian can design me in such a vicious way, it is inevitable that she will have some moths at night. So I planned to take After she got the white jade bottle, she went to the Xingtang to sue her, and then mixed around there, waiting for you to come back."


    Wei Liang raised his eyebrows slightly: "You know the situation of the sect well."


    The person in charge of the Xingtang is an elder named Xing, who is extremely qualified and upright and rigid, and does not show any personal affection. In the entire Ten Thousand Swords Returning to the Sect, it was this bad old man who most clearly opposed Wei Liang and Liu Qingyin¡¯s relationship between master and apprentice. On the day when the male and female masters rose hand in hand, this old man retired with hatred and was drunk for three consecutive days Unbelievable.


    Lin Chuo had already secretly poked and found a way out. Lying in the Xingtang is absolutely safe.


    "You said..." Wei Liang stood still with a smile, staring at Lin Chu, "Is it time to expel the shameless disciple from the teacher?"


    Lin Chuo was taken aback and suddenly woke up, he was referring to Liu Qingyin!

 Chapter 13： cheat

    To expel Liu Qingyin, an unscrupulous disciple, from the teacher? !


    Once again, Lin Chu wanted to grab Wei Liang''s front and shook the ice-carved male protagonist severely.


    Hero, wake up! That shameless disciple is your heroine! Hostess!


    Looking at Wei Liang''s eyes that were not smiling, Lin Chiu honestly retracted his hands that were frantically testing the edge of death.


    "Don''t," Lin Chiu said, "Xiong Yulian did these things on her own initiative, and Liu Qingyin didn''t instruct her. At most you would ask her a sin of lax teaching. If you do, you will expel her from the teacher. It''s time for others to scold me."


    Wei Liang curled up his lips and looked at her: "What are you scolding?"


    "Naturally scolded me, the demon girl, confused you, and separated your master and apprentice." Lin Chi shrugged.


    Her desire to survive is very strong, and she knows that the abuse that is being applied to the heroine now will surely be rewarded with a thousand times of evil force in the future.


    It is better to let the male lead entertain himself in such matters as the abuse of the heroine, and outsiders must not interfere.


    Besides, Liu Qingyin didn''t participate in this matter from beginning to end. If she had to count it, at most she would let Xiong Yulian deal with Lin Chuo, and just use a "non-observation" to stop it. If Liu Qingyin is really driven out, it will take no more than a day to ensure that there will be thousands of blood books interceding for her. At that time, Wei Liang is in a dilemma, and Lin Jiao will be scolded by thousands of people just like the vicious female partner Lin Qiu in the original book.


    If the situation becomes like that, the public opinion will only sympathize with Liu Qingyin, and no one is willing to go deep into whether she was at fault in this matter, but instead caused her to be confused.


    Snakes must be hit by seven inches. If they cannot be killed at once, they should not be moved.


    Don''t fight the grass and startle the snake.


    Thinking about it this way, Lin Chuo smiled gently: "This matter has nothing to do with Liu Qingyin. You must not blame her."


    Wei Liang twitched the corner of his mouth, he said, "You are so naive, if you don''t have me to protect you, you will not live long."


    Lin Chu almost laughed out loud¡ªthe hero! Your script is reversed! Shouldn''t you say to the female partner, "You are so vicious, even if you are lucky, sooner or later you will be condemned by God"!


    "You say yes, right?" Lin Chuo held back a smile, deliberately looking at him pitifully, "Then you have to protect me."


    Wei Liang laughed softly, grabbed her waist, and took her imperial sword up. He found that his little wife was getting more and more interesting, especially when she was pretending to be a lie.


    "Huh?!" Lin Chuo was turned upside down by the wind, and subconsciously grasped Wei Liang''s clothes.


    He made a mess, pinched her slender waist, and said meaningfully: "Then it depends on how you demon girl confused you."


    Lin Chu: "..."


    This male protagonist was deliberately sent by God to tease her and make mistakes, right? !


    She is just a mediocre female partner, she just wants to change her mind and get on the right track!


    She doesn''t want to steal a man from the heroine, okay?


    If the man next to him is not the male lead but a big villain or affectionate male second, Lin Chu doesn''t mind developing with him at all. But he is a male protagonist. No matter how the protagonist is in the early stage, he will eventually return to the embrace of the female protagonist!


    Moreover, the female partner who has had a substantial relationship with the male lead can''t be pulled out in the end to suppress the anger of the public, ah? !


    Lin Zhuo made a series of weak roars in his heart.


    She unlovedly pushed away Wei Liang''s hand that was troubling her waist.


    At this moment, Wei Liang''s flying sword had swept over the clouds. Wei Liang deliberately loosened his hands, and Lin Chu almost floated out like a kite.


    With a strong desire to survive, she squeezed Wei Liang''s hair.


    Wei Liang laughed, grabbed her arm, and pulled her back into his arms.


    Lin Chuo suddenly stuck to him like an octopus, a pair of thin arms wrapped around his waist, how tight he could hold him.


    Wei Liang was satisfied now.


    He turned sideways slightly, shielded her whole body, and said in a flat tone: "The Ju Ling Shu that Wang has hidden for many years is actually a yin seed that is rare in 10,000 years. Taking it can increase the way for four hundred years."


    He said to himself: "If you use it directly, it would be a bit wasteful."


    Lin Chuo said depressed, "...I know that I have poor qualifications, so I don''t have to keep reminding me."


    Wei Liang said, "This is not the case. Since you have the yin seed, you must find another yang seed and take both yin and yang at the same time. This can increase your Taoism for a thousand years without having to endure the cold and bitterness."


    He paused, "You know what a thousand years of Taoism is."


    Lin Chuo shook his head honestly.


    "Enough for a person with mediocre aptitude to fly from the foundation-building stage to Nascent Soul." Wei Liang seemed to chuck lightly, "As for you, it is probably only enough to successfully consolidate alchemy."


    He added: "With this aptitude, Shi Zhong Linglu cannot be saved."


    Lin Chu: "..."


    She knew he did it on purpose.


    Yesterday, it was said that an ordinary Spirit Gathering Shu could increase her Taoism for two hundred years. Is it enough for her to form a pill, and today is it a thousand years? Housing prices are afraid to rise like this.


    Man''s mouth, deceptive ghost.


    "Where are we going?" She changed the subject decisively.


    Wei Liang said: "Qianqiguan."


    Lin Chiu was startled.


    She couldn''t remember those complicated place names when she was reading, but she did have an impression of Qianqiguan, because I heard Wei Liang only yesterday.


    In order to preserve his strength, Wang gave up guarding the Qianqi Pass, and this allowed the Demon Chief to drive straight and attack Yunshui Yao, like a sharp blade, deeply pierced into the territory of Xianmen.


    Gathering Shuyang is planted in Qianqiguan?


    "Speaking of Shizhong Lingmu, do you know where the twenty-three great sword immortals of Wang''s family have gone." Wei Liangman said casually.


    Although his topic turned abruptly, Lin Chuo almost snapped the answer button.


    she knows! Really know!


    A young Tianjiao in the Wang clan discovered an ancient mystery in the territory of the Demon Race by accidentally hitting him. Secret Realm is like a gambling stone. Before opening it, no one can say whether there will be a pile of broken stones inside. It just so happened that the ban on this secret agency outside the secret area had been dealt with one by one with an ancestor''s secret memorial that Wang had collected for thousands of years.


    Therefore, it is not an ordinary secret realm, but a relic left by the first and only powerful Arakawa that soared into an immortal in this world 12,000 years ago!


    The twenty-three great sword immortals of Wang''s family didn''t even care about Shi Zhong Lingxi, just to go to the secret realm of Arakawa, and wanted to break the restrictions on the periphery for the first time.


    What is the concept of flying into a fairy! Who is not insane for those who cultivate?


    Although Wang''s branches are luxuriant, and his influence is spreading across every corner of the Tianyuan Continent, in front of Sword Lord Wei Liang, the Wang''s had to lower their noble heads. If this time, Wang Clan could take the first step to ascend to a mighty power, and he would be able to take the position of the "right leader" from Wei Liang.


    Wang''s ambition to become emperor in the realm of cultivation has long been overwhelmed.


    According to the plot in the book, after Wang opens the secret store, he will find that the Arakawa Secret Realm has imposed a restriction, allowing only monks whose cultivation level is below the transformation stage to enter. In other words, among the monks entering the secret realm, the one with the highest cultivation level can only be Yuan Ying Dzogchen.


    In the original work, Liu Qingyin knows that Wei Liang''s cultivation has been in the Mahayana for many years, and she has been unable to realize the breakthrough method. In order to help him, she abolished her cultivation to Yuan Ying and entered the secret realm to find out. In the end, she defeated countless powerful enemies and gained the inheritance of the secret realm, laying the foundation for the two''s future ascent. Touched and guilty, Wei Liang broke through the shackles and decided to double repair with her to help her return to the top.


    Lin Chuo, who had been spoiled for a long time, had no waves in his heart.


    She peeked out her eyes and looked at Wei Liang with a serious face. She didn''t know whether it was happiness or worry in her heart. The mechanisms and traps in the Arakawa Secret Realm, the method of cracking it, the rewards that can be obtained in the end, and even what is the situation of Arakawa himself... All the information about the Arakawa Secret Realm came to her mind. In her opinion, this secret realm is like It is a copy of the strategy she has read, or an exam paper with the answers memorized.


    The only regret is that he is not strong enough.


    Eh? and many more!


    Lin Chuo suddenly thought like a bamboo shoot¡ªif he could open the eight lotus petals in the outer circle of the Yelian lotus, and get the secret skill that could kill the Nascent Soul monk in one blow, wouldn¡¯t he be the one in the Arakawa Secret Realm? Invincible existence?


    With the thoughts together, I can''t hold on anymore.


    Anyway, what Liu Qingyin wants is the "Ascension Method", which does not conflict with what she is looking for, as long as she avoids her and takes away the real treasure virtual reality mirror in the Arakawa Secret Realm... Tsk Tsk, thinking about it makes my scalp excited. hemp!


    Wei Liang found her eyes glistening, and couldn''t help squinting her eyes slightly.


    "What are you thinking?" His voice was extremely cold when he was speaking seriously.


    As soon as Lin Chuo looked up, she met those black and exquisitely penetrating eyes. With a heartbeat, she pretended to say calmly: "You don''t want me to guess the twenty-three great sword immortals of the Wang family. Where did you go?"


    "Huh?" Wei Liang''s gaze rested lazily on her face.


    Lin Chuo smiled indifferently: "Stone Zhongling is the foundation of the Wang family. If you don''t even care about the foundation, there is only one reason, that is, you have found a way to the sky."


    Wei Liang raised the corner of his lower lip slightly: "What then?"


    "What then?" Lin Chuo looked at him strangely.


    Wei Liang''s eyes were dark: "Wang Hantan didn''t tell you anything else?"


    Lin Chu took a moment to realize who Wang Hantan was.


    Isn''t that the tortoise grandson holding Zheng Ziyu''s clothes?


    Wait, what does Wei Liang mean? How could he look jealous? ! Lin Chuo''s scalp numb slightly, and he always feels as if he has started some terrible side story.


    Impossible impossible! This is a female cultivator, not a male stallion! No, she doesn''t need the hero to be jealous for her! Lin Chuo let out a roar with a strong desire to survive.


    She slowed down and sneered, "Do you need someone to tell me about such a simple thing? What can Wang Hantan''s trash dude know? I have never spoken to him."


    Wei Liang squinted slightly, not knowing whether he believed it or not, he said: "First go to Qianqi Pass to look for clues, and after taking the Gathering Sun Yang seed to help you build a pill, he heads to the Arakawa Secret Realm... to kill people and grab treasures."


    Lin Chuo: "..." Very good, very possible, very villainous.


    However, Wei Liang obviously didn''t know that the secret realm had restrictions on cultivation base, and he couldn''t enter.


    Lin Chiu couldn''t help but feel bad, and she pretended to sigh: "With you, you can make a secret realm in Taping District."


    "Oh, nature." Wei Liang smiled casually.


    He flicked his wide sleeves lightly, blocking the high-altitude wind for Lin Chiu.

 Chapter 14： Good guy Lin Chu

    Tianyuan Continent is vast and sparsely populated, with abundant aura. Looking down from the sky, at a glance, there are dense green spiritual plants and rich black land.


    Between the mountains and rivers, it is the place where the spiritual energy gathers. Immortal fog is everywhere, and the sects are hidden in the mountains. Occasionally, the cultivator''s sword enters and exits, passing through a clear light.


    To the south of the plain lies a steep mountain range that stretches for thousands of miles. Thousands of years ago, the world¡¯s righteous path worked together to drive the demons and demons away from the Central Plains, using the Hengduan Mountains as a natural barrier to build a strong line of defense.


    Qianqiguan is a throat fortress between the lofty mountains. Behind the pass is the hinterland of the two thousand-li plain, which is in the shape of a fine shuttle. On the other end of the shuttle is a pearl, the shape of which is round, Bai Bolin, and there is Yunshui Yao.


    At this moment, everything from Qianqi Pass to Yunshui Yao has been occupied by the demons.


    From a distance, thousands of miles away, there are traces of war burned everywhere. The demons have no sense of territory. After occupying a place, they will ruin everything that can be ruined like a locust, and leave them devastated.


    Today, the Demon Race''s vanguard army has crossed the Yunshui Yao and headed for a deeper hinterland. The main force of the Demon Race who stayed at the front line of the Yunshui Yao to Qianqi Pass.


    After the demon Lord Fuzhu, the demon army has no discipline at all, and all actions are based on instinct. Simply put, when this fertile land is ruined into a wasteland, they will launch a general attack on the next pass.


    Burning, killing, looting, doing no evil.


    When the monk reaches the Nascent Soul Stage, he can use his sword, and when the Demon Race reaches the Infant Stage, black flesh wings will grow behind him.


    It is said that when the high-ranking demon army is dispatched together, it is really like a locust crossing the border, with the fanning black wings covering the sky, and it can set off a gust of wind from a distance.


    As soon as Wei Liang and Lin Chu flew past the pearl-like Yunshui Ballad, they saw a dense crowd of demons gathered on the ground on the left front. From the ground to the air, they were surrounded like an iron bucket. At first glance, they thought it was a huge one. Hornet''s nest.


    From afar, there are still many high-level demons flying towards it, as if a group of sharks smelled of blood in the sea.


    Wei Liang raised his eyebrows slightly and walked down with his sword.


    I saw a half-moon-shaped sword light swaying out of the encirclement, and every time a clear light slid across, more than a dozen demons were cut into two pieces, wailing and rolling into the mud. The vitality of the demons is stronger than that of the humans. As long as the wounds are not the heart and brain, they can drag their remains and continue to pounce on the enemy, and they may not die in three or five days.


    This is also the most frightening place.


    The sword light exploded once again in the densest place where the demons gathered.


    This time it was a full moon.


    The moonlight rose up, and for a while it was overshadowed by the bright daylight at noon, and the surrounding fields became much dim.


    Of course, this is a literary statement. If you ask Lin Zhuo''s heart, it should be-blinking.


    She recognized it all at once. This was one of the heroine Liu Qingyin''s tricks, Yueman Qinghui.


    Why is Liu Qingyin here?


    Lin Chiu was puzzled, suddenly heard a clear sword sound from far to near, a blue-gray figure accompanied by a breath of vigorous vegetation, suddenly attacked the dense demons.


    I saw a scene of clear shadows shining on the full moon, as if under the moonlight, crabapple blossoms. This style fits perfectly with Liu Qingyin''s tricks. Suddenly, the airtight encirclement of the demons was severely torn open.


    Murongchun''s robe was windless and automatic, surrounded by Qingbi sword shadow, he swept into the formation along the breakthrough, and his always calm voice was slightly anxious: "Junior sister, are you injured?! Go!"


    Liu Qingyin''s voice was calm and almost indifferent: "Four brothers, don''t care about me. I made a mistake and I am willing to be punished."


    Murong Chun said: "The two wrongs of the religious and the negligence are both punishable. It is just killing a hundred infant demon races and facing the wall for half a month. How many have you killed? Come on, I have heard the wind and thunder when I came, I am afraid it is. There is a great demon of the gods and demon realm coming, this place is already very dangerous!"


    The Divine Demon Realm is equivalent to the monk''s transformation period.


    Liu Qingyin and Murongchun are both great sword immortals in the later stage of the transformation of the gods. They are naturally not afraid of fighting alone, but this is already occupied by the demons, and it is easy to fall into a siege, and then they will not be able to leave. The three Great Sword Immortals who were previously damaged were able to rise up, and were unknowingly cut off all retreats by the high-ranking demons, and eventually fell on exhaustion.


    Liu Qingyin smiled coldly: "My generation monk, why are you afraid of death? The big deal is to accompany the second, third, and fifth brothers. They are company under Huangquan, so it''s not lonely at all."


    For some reason, when she said the three words "not lonely", it seemed that there was a faint grief spreading, and it was the straight steel daughter of Lin Chu who couldn''t help but feel softened and wished to step forward to comfort her.


    Murong Chun was even more heartbroken. He is no longer calm and steady in the past, his voice is much higher, and his tone is a bit of a hatred of iron and steel: "Junior sister! What are you doing! Where is there no fragrant grass in the world? There are thousands of good men in the world, why do you have to Hanged on a tree!"


    Liu Qingyin''s voice was quite self-deprecating: "Brother, when you meet the destined person one day, you will understand."


    "He is not your destiny!" Murong Chun''s sword intent was slightly messy.


    "He is." Liu Qingyin had a vague sign of exhaustion.


    At this moment, thunder and lightning flashed on the distant horizon, and black clouds moved. Strips of red electric light meandered around, reflecting most of the sky in purple.


    Both the demons and demonic cultivation methods are going against the sky, but when the cultivation reaches a certain level, once the magic power is performed, it will cause the thunder and the fire.


    Under the tempering of pain and torture, all the big demons who survived will become more cruel and crazy, with no humanity.


    The person who can trigger such a terrifying vision of heaven and earth is at least the great demon of the late Divine Demon Realm.


    "Go!" Murong Chun said anxiously.


    Liu Qingyin didn''t really want to seek death, but at this moment, she hesitated to leave.


    Murongchun suddenly blessed his soul, and a surprised voice came from a long way: "Junior sister...you won''t be, you want to wait for him! How can you make fun of your life!"


    Although not explicitly stated, everyone knows that this "him" refers to Wei Liang.


    Hearing Murongchun''s words, Wei Liang''s lips evoked a cool smile. In fact, at this moment, Wei Liang and Lin Chuo have already arrived close, but his cultivation is peerless, as long as he hides his breath a little, the demon clan and these two great sword immortals in the fierce battle cannot notice his existence.


    "Junior Sister!" Murong Chun said more heavily, "Don''t wait, he won''t come!"


    "No!" Liu Qingyin was anxious, her voice slightly sharper, "I''m not waiting for anyone!"


    Murongchun sighed: "When you went to Xingtang to intercede for Xiong Yulian, the master had already left the sect with his wife. He didn''t know about your punishment, so he wouldn''t come to help you."


    After a long while, there was only the sound of Jianming in the court.


    Murong Chun''s words have been brought, so he stopped talking. He struggled to tear open the heavy encirclement and led Liu Qingyin to break through to the north.


    Liu Qingyin''s sword sound became sharper, and the full moon exploded among the demons one after another. Although Lin Chu didn''t understand sword intent, he could still feel Liu Qingyin''s sadness and pain.


    She couldn''t help sighing secretly, feeling that Wei Liang was really nothing. Although Xiong Yulian was full of nonsense, one thing she said was true-on the day when Lin Qiu agreed to marry Lin Qiu, Wei Liang did stay outside Liu Qingyin''s cave all night. That night, Liu Qingyin knew he was guarding outside, and she also cried silently at the stone wall all night. Both of them sealed a thousand words back into their chests, each extending one hand and gently placing it on the stone wall.


    The book is clearly written in black and white. Who knew that Wei Liang could be so cruel by turning his head?


    For such an unfeeling male protagonist, Lin Chu only wanted to say three words, provoking, no, qi.


    Lin Chiu silently mourned for Liu Qingyin in his heart, and was suddenly shocked when his gaze fell lazily on the "hornet''s nest" densely gathered by the demons.


    She can clearly perceive the malice of these demons!


    The demons are different from humans, and they don''t carefully hide their inner world like humans.


    It is the most instinctive and primitive desire and impulse that govern the actions of the demons. They act unscrupulously and don''t mind exposing all the inner darkness to the outside world.


    Lin Chuo could feel that they were in pain. Only when he drank fresh blood, the irritability and pain in his body could be slightly relieved. They did not hide, they were bent on tearing apart the living creatures in their vision, and the wailing of the prey in their ears was a beautiful movement that calmed their emotions.


    What kind of race is this!


    Lin Chuo opened his eyes slightly.


    It''s no wonder that a monster can become a Buddha immediately after putting down the butcher knife. For them, putting down the butcher knife is tantamount to annihilating their own nature and instincts!


    In the sea of ??knowledge, Yelian was ready to move.


    Lin Chiu could feel its desire.


    There was a strange feeling between the condensed karma lotus petals and Lin Chuo. It seemed to have become a part of her and connected with her.


    This group of demons were attracted by Liu Qingyin and fought with her for so long. At this moment, they finally saw her faltering, carefully guarded by Murongchun, and the bloodthirsty killing intent of the demons was boiling to the extreme.


    That huge mass of malice was like a wine that was fermented to the most suitable drink, making Ye Lian''s mouth watering.


    However, Lin Chu could only look at this large group of unparalleled malice in a hurry.


    When I was worried, suddenly a little monster was kicked out and rushed at Lin Chu''s feet ignorantly.


    A strand of malice, like a silk thread drawn from a silkworm chrysalis, floated in front of Lin Chi.


    Come on pillow!


    Lin Chuo pretended to be taken aback, and with a jump of his foot and a wave of his hand, he caught the spite of malice.


    She was planning to eat it stealthily, but she didn''t expect that the huge group of malicious silkworm chrysalis would move her whole body. After a moment of weird silence, the monsters that besieged Liu Qingyin unexpectedly stopped moving together. The scarlet eyes slowly turned to Lin Chuo''s direction, and then swarmed up instinctively, rushing towards Lin Chuo like crazy!


    After being rushed by Xianmei maliciously, Lin Chuo blinked at Wei Liang innocently: "...I didn''t mean it."


    The fourth lotus petal and the fifth lotus petal bloom one after another! Lin Chu decisively sealed the two waves of surging aura in the sea of ??consciousness, helping the two newly obtained lotus petals to be completely solidified.


    The pressure on Murongchun and Liu Qingyin dropped sharply, and the two of them looked shocked, and followed their reputation.


    "Master!" Murong Chun''s expression was shocked, and his eyes revealed joy.


    "Master...respect?" Liu Qingyin''s gaze stayed on Lin Chuo for a while, then slowly turned to Wei Liang. Thousands of words, lingering and afflicted, all in this look.


    It''s a pity that Wei Liang didn''t catch Liu Qingyin''s sour and sweet gaze. He lowered his eyes and gave Lin Chuo vaguely, and said, "You are such a good person."


    Lin Chuo was not guilty, smiled sweetly at him.


    Didn''t he praise her for her innocence and kindness? Yes, that''s right, she, Lin Chuo, is a good person!


    A beautiful white lotus with black lotus hidden in ~

 Chapter 15： Willful

    With Wei Liang joining, the situation was immediately different.


    With Lin Chiu in one hand and the sword in the other, he seemed to walk by casually, but there was no Demon Race who could breathe wherever he passed.


    He didn''t even look at the corpses. After a few strides, he stood in front of Murong Chun and Liu Qingyin.


    "Master!" "Master!"


    The two bowed their heads again.


    When Liu Qingyin raised his head, the light flashing under his eyes became more intense.


    he came! he came! he came! !


    Liu Qingyin was not a person who could hold back her mind. When Wei Liang did not marry a wife, she boldly explained her heart to him again and again, but it was a pity that Wei Liang was like an ascetic monk, clearly moved, but his face was not at all. Do not reveal, just silently pay attention to her to protect her. It''s the same today. If he wasn''t paying attention to her movements, how could he be here? !


    The appearance he had just walked over was both strange and familiar. Probably because of the injury, the cold sword intent was stained with a bit of **** killing intent, which made her even more excited. Compared with the past, Wei Liang at this moment is more smoky.


    It''s just that, why should there be a woman in his arms...


    Liu Qingyin couldn''t help asking, "What is she doing here!"


    Murongchun was so embarrassed that she pretended to cough.


    Liu Qingyin awakened suddenly, bowing his head stubbornly and said: "This place is so dangerous, the cultivation base is too low, it is not suitable to set foot, so as not to be tiring."


    Upon hearing this, Lin Chiu refused to agree, and immediately replied: "A low cultivation base does not necessarily hurt people, but a high cultivation base does not know what is good or bad, and does not know how to advance or retreat, that would harm others and self!"


    Liu Qingyin''s breathing was blocked. Murong Chun was indeed involved in deliberately committing a risk today.


    She bit her teeth, dragged her injured body, and immediately gave a big gift to Murong Chun: "It''s me who is not good. I just wanted to kill more demons, but didn''t pay attention to the situation around. The deeper it gets, the fourth brother is almost hurt!"


    Then he gave Wei Liang a salute: "Thank you Master for your help!"


    When the head hung down, Liu Qingyin seemed to smell the faint scent on Wei Liang''s clothes. Her head warmed, her heart flared, pretending to be weak, and softly fell towards Wei Liang.


    Just like that time five years ago. That time Wei Liang held her gently, even though she was instantly touched, he still told her to remember.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Liang took Lin Chuo straight to the side, without even looking at Liu Qingyin.


    Liu Qingyin rushed to the air, but fortunately, Murong Chun behind him reached out and took her in time. Then he didn''t fall to the ground in embarrassment.


    Her hands trembled slightly, she bit her lips tightly, and she shed tears.


    "Ji Yuan." Wei Liang stared at the crimson thunder and lightning cloud group that was approaching, and there was a light that Lin Chu could not understand through his cold eyes.


    Murongchun supported Liu Qingyin and walked to Wei Liang''s side, slightly surprised: "It''s actually Jiyuan?!"


    Ji Yuan is a military division next to the demon lord. He is not a Demon Race, but a Human Race Demon Cultivation who has cultivated Demon Gong. Ji Yuan disappeared bizarrely in the battle of the fairy demon, everyone thought he was killed by the moody and bloodthirsty demon master.


    If Ji Yuan hadn''t disappeared back then, I am afraid that the battle between fairy and demons is still going on!


    No one would have thought that the great demon brought in today was actually Demon Xiu Jiyuan.


    Lin Chuo was the old god, and his face was disapproving. Not only did she know that Ji Yuan was not dead, she also knew that after Ji Yuan had a blood puppet in the middle of the story, she would become very powerful, and she almost gave the world the right way. There is also a plot that makes people blushing and heartbeat, that is, Ji Yuan fell in love with Liu Qingyin, took an opportunity to take her away, and wanted to force love.


    It''s a pity that Wei Liang arrived in time, and in a rage, he realized a killer move on the spot and successfully killed Ji Yuan with Liu Qingyin''s secret cooperation.


    Lin Chu still felt a little regretful when he was reading. After all, the description of Ji Yuan in the book is wicked and lustful, and the rim shot is very bloody. In contrast, Wei Liang, who can''t even kiss, is not enough. Many readers have expressed that it is actually acceptable for Jiyuan to do everything except the last step...


    Thinking of that episode, Lin Chuo''s face blushed quietly.


    Just as Liu Qingyin glanced at Lin Chuo, she saw her eyes drifting and a mysterious smile on her lips.


    Liu Qingyin couldn''t help but burst into another nameless fire--


    Lin Qiu looked disapproving? Why should she disagree! In the battle between the right way and the demons, I don''t know how many heroes were lost! Others struggled to protect the world, but she relied on shamelessly to marry the leader of the right way! Yes, with the respected master guarding her, she naturally can not take Ji Yuan in her eyes! As for myself, he killed so many demon races with a single injury, and he was dedicated to this world, this common life...


    Thinking about this, Liu Qingyin said with a cold face, "Second Senior Brother and Third Senior Sister were both caught in Jiyuan''s trap and died in the battle. The serious injury of Senior Brother is also a gift from Jiyuan! Ji Yuan sent it to the door, even if my life was spared, I would definitely keep this dragon!"


    In the sea of ??blood and corpse mountains, the female sword fairy has firm eyes and dignity!


    The corners of Liu Qingyin''s lips were slightly pursed, and he was full of sadness and coldness, and said, once a fierce battle starts, Lin Qiuding will yell and rely on Master, Master must be dragged down by her! If there is something in case, I might as well give up this life and die for him! Will he regret it when the time comes? !


    One is the great sword immortal who is full of life and righteousness; the other is the foundation-building period of acting like a baby and being infatuated.


    It''s simply a difference between cloud and mud!


    Liu Qingyin filled his brain with blood turmoil, full of tragic and strong chest.


    When he tilted his head, he saw an undercurrent faintly surging in Wei Liang''s cool black eyes.


    Liu Qingyin''s heart was beating, as if suddenly returning to the days when he fought side by side with him.


    Wei Liang was seriously injured during the battle against the Demon Lord, and has not yet recovered. It must be a difficult and fierce battle against Jiyuan. The surrounding demons are watching. What Wei Liang needs is a powerful helper, not a burden that will only drag people back!


    Liu Qingyin silently squeezed the hilt of the sword and said in his heart: ¡®Master, this is our world, our battlefield! Outsiders can''t get in! ¡¯


    She couldn''t help but glanced at Lin Chu.


    But he didn''t expect that at this moment, Lin Chuo didn''t show the slightest panic and lethargy. Instead, the corners of his lips were slightly raised, and there was an inexplicable light flashing in a pair of dark eyes, as if a little excited.


    Lin Chiu gently grasped Wei Liang''s sleeves and said to him, "Ji Yuan''s weakness is on the left half of his body."


    When Ji Yuan manipulates the blood puppet, he refines the entire left arm into a blood arm, which can be unfolded like a silk thread and connected to the blood puppet. Although the blood puppet has not yet been made, he must have begun to refine the blood arm early.


    The left arm must be Ji Yuan''s weakness.


    Lin Chuo is very sure.


    Hearing this, Liu Qingyin couldn''t help refuting angrily: "Jiyuan has always acted the most secretive, and even Mizongmen can''t get any information from him! You don''t understand anything, don''t betray your teacher!"


    After all, she stared at Wei Liang closely, hoping that Wei Liang would also reprimand this woman who didn''t know the height of the sky.


    But seeing the corners of Wei Liang''s lips slightly pursed, he looked down at Lin Yu: "Oh? If you guess wrong, how should I punish you?"


    The tone was rather serious, but Lin Chu''s ears made him feel unkind.


    "This is not a guess." Lin Chu was more serious than him. She pointed to the approaching thundercloud, and said: "You need to look at the problem comprehensively and observe carefully. You see, the intensity and intensity of the lightning are obviously affected. Uneven."


    "Huh?" Wei Liangman looked at Lei Tuan carelessly.


    Murongchun looked at it for a while, and asked truthfully, "Forgive me for my clumsy eyes. I really can''t see the difference?"


    The old **** Lin Chu is here: "That is another realm for careful observation-since Jiyuan appeared with the thunder, I began to count the number of thunders before and after him. So far, the thunder that hit his right body Eighty-one more than the left. It proves that he usually uses his right hand more!"


    The process is not important, as long as the answer is correct.


    Liu Qingyin knew that Lin Chu was talking nonsense, but didn''t know how to refute her.


    Lin Chuo didn''t forgive her.


    Lin Chiu looked at Liu Qingyin aggrievedly, and put on a stubborn and sad expression: "Liu Dajianxian, when did I offend you? I don''t want to care about you anymore. Why do you want to target me everywhere? At this moment, I have clear reasons and evidence, but you don¡¯t ask questions, but you scold me for talking nonsense. Then how do you think that I¡¯m talking nonsense? What¡¯s your reason? If you can¡¯t tell the truth, I¡¯m too. I won''t force you to apologize, I just hope you won''t be so prejudiced against me in the future..."


    Liu Qingyin was so angry that he laughed out: "You! You!"


    She is the arrogant girl of the sky. The six senior brothers and sisters all treated her like eyeballs. She never let her experience the scorching state of the world, and there was no chance to quarrel with others. How could she compare Lin Jiao''s kung fu?


    Liu Qingyin''s thoughts are actually the same as those of ordinary girls, but they are more proud and expensive than ordinary girls. She fell in love with Wei Liang, and there was only him in her eyes. Now that such a big change has happened, she really didn''t get over it for a while.


    She didn''t even know how to curb her hostility towards Lin Chuo.


    Liu Qingyin was full of flames, but he couldn''t say that Lin Chuo was so angry.


    She rushed to Wei Liang, squeezed Lin Chuo away, stared at Wei Liang, and complained: "Master..."


    Murong Chun wiped his forehead, frowning a sad "Chuan" between the two pale eyebrows, while defending the three entangled people from the attack of the Mozu, while persuading: "Jiyuan will be here immediately, sister Stop being capricious!"


    "I want to be willful!" Liu Qingyin insisted on asking Wei Liang for an explanation, "Master, you say! Do you believe me or trust her."


    Even Lin Chiu could feel Liu Qingyin''s unwillingness and struggle at this moment.


    Lin Chiu looked at the approaching thunder group, as lightning flashed across his heart, suddenly remembered something.


    The bottle with Jingdou is actually Liu Qingyin''s.


    It was about the New Year''s Day. Liu Qingyin deliberately wore a red dress at the festival, which looked like a couple with Wei Liang who presided over the festival.


    The old man Xing of the Xingtang punished her to face the wall, so she found Jingdou, secretly added materials and refined it, and made the bad old man embarrassed.


    After Wei Liang learned of this, she didn''t blame her. On the contrary, she took her bottle a little amused and covered it for her.


    When Lin Chiu read the original work, he still felt that the scene where Wei Liang coldly steals the white jade bottle from Liu Qingyin''s hand is too sweet.


    Unexpectedly, things will develop like this...


    And Wei Liang, until now, still keeps the bottle.


    It was the one Lin Chuo used to adjust the bag.


    Lin Chuo was slightly lost.


    At this moment, only Wei Liang''s voice sounded clearly in his ears.


    "Madam can''t be wrong." He said, "If she is wrong, then I will interrupt Ji Yuan''s left leg to prove that she is right."


    Lin Zhuo: "..." The hero wakes up! You look like those scumbags who helped the mistress fight the original match.

 Chapter 16： Dramatic and sultry

    If someone asks Lin Chu what kind of person Wei Liang is, all she can think of is the drama and the flirty.


    It¡¯s not written like that in the book!


    Even with Liu Qingyin''s marriage, when both of them soared, the male protagonist remained cold and would only reveal his gentleness inadvertently.


    How did this kaolin flower completely deteriorate in her place?


    Lin Zhuosheng glared at this serious nonsense man irreverently.


    Wei Liang pulled her back into his arms again.


    Jiyuan, here it is!


    Wei Liang embraced Lin Chiu and took a step.


    Feijian''s ancestor cut through the sky in one step, and with a clear light, attacked the great demon repair among the sky full of thunderclouds.


    Liu Qingyin was still adjusting her breath, and Murong Chun protected her while blocking Wei Liang''s sneak attack. He knew that Wei Liang had wounds on his body, and facing the prosperous Jiyuan, he did not take advantage.


    Magic repair does not repair tools, but cultivates mind. When the soul is damaged, it is the most difficult to resist the attacks of magic repair.


    Jiyuan is still a thousand feet away from here, but for a top powerhouse like them, Qianzhang is face to face.


    A crimson demon wave hits from far away, as if a red tide suddenly appeared between the sky and the earth.


    At three hundred meters, the scarlet demon wave suddenly rolled up and condensed into a terrifying scarlet skull in the air, with a huge mouth open, and swallowed Wei Liang''s flying sword.


    The Scarlet Skeleton''s offensive did not slow down at all, and with a blink of an eye, he came close.


    Murongchun and Liu Qingyin didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately sacrificed their extremist style, a full moon accompanied by the sky full of begonias blooming, resisting the attack of the great demon repair.


    When the jaws of the scarlet skull touched the two sword shadows, it was like countless red insects that had been blown away, and they scattered.


    But Wei Liang, leading Lin Chuo, walked towards the direction of Ji Yuan''s attack. He gently flicked his sleeves and froze the scarlet skeletons that had struck nearby into fine crushed ice particles, which fell from the air.


    "Left?" He cast his eyes down to look at Lin Chiu casually.


    Lin Chiu was fascinated by the scenery in front of him.


    After the red skull was frozen by Wei Liang, it was not terrible at all. In the sun, the red ice ball shone brightly, and people walking underneath, as if they were in a red ice castle, everywhere is dreamlike. Refract the light.


    "It''s so beautiful!" Lin Yu sighed.


    Wei Liang''s mouth twitched slightly: "This...good-looking?"


    Lin Chiu nodded repeatedly.


    Wei Liang: "..." The little wife''s aesthetic is really unique.


    After a few steps, he faced the Great Demon Xiu Jiyuan.


    Ji Yuan is a beautiful man with a beautiful appearance, wearing red clothes, eyebrows like ink lips like blood, and amazingly coquettish. Thinking of the descriptions of his **** after he took Liu Qingyin abducted, what kind of hot, deep, breathless, flexible...ah, with the cooperation of the blood puppet...Lin Chuo''s face quietly became hot.


    After being pierced by the drama, looking at the old driver Moxiu in front of him, Lin Chu only felt that everything was extremely sexy.


    calm down! Lin Zhuo shook his head and stared at Ji Yuan''s left hand.


    His hands were in his wide red sleeves, and there was nothing unusual.


    Seeing Wei Liang, Ji Yuan raised his sleeves and bowed like a niche on the stage. His voice was evil and enchanting: "Sword Lord, Long Yang."


    When he uttered the word "sword", Wei Liang''s flying sword swung back from behind him, hidden in the clinking ice crystals, like a white line, cutting straight to Jiyuan''s left arm.


    Ji Yuan''s ritual action did not change, but in the void behind him, the little scarlet skeletons exploded one after another, resisting Wei Liang''s flying sword, until Ji Yuan finished the ceremony.


    When he said the word "yang", there were hundreds of phantom skeletons annihilated under Wei Liangjian.


    At the end of the ceremony, Ji Yuan''s body image was in the water wave, and it was transformed in place with a gentle swing.


    Feijian cut through the air, slanting into the ground.


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha ha..." The evil smile surrounded the surroundings and collided with the falling ice crystals, provoking countless echoes, "Sword Lord''s swordsmanship... do not advance but retreat!"


    Lin Chuo suddenly felt dizzy. She blinked and stared at it.


    I saw a red shadow hidden between the broken and falling red skulls, leaving a strange red line wherever it passed, drawing a pattern similar to a six-pointed star.


    The ice crystals kept falling, but the red pattern did not move, still staying in place. The strange combination of movement and stillness made Lin Chiu''s heart feel some unpleasant premonitions.


    "Be careful, he seems to be in formation." Lin Chuo reminded.


    Wei Liang''s thin lips hooked slightly.


    Suddenly Ji Yuan''s erratic and mysterious voice came from above his head: "Wan...devil...punish...heart..."


    His voice seemed to be condensed into substance and merged into the red line just outlined. The red line quickly solidified, forming a huge red circle between the real and the virtual above the heads of Wei Liang and Lin Chuo.


    Wei Liangjian pointed his fingers together, and saw Fei Jianzheng, which was stuck diagonally on the ground, lifted off the ground with a sound, cutting towards the red line!


    However, this seems to be a sword that can break through the chaos of the world, but it passes straight through the red circle without any hindrance.


    "Heh," Ji Yuan smiled lightly, "You don''t have to waste your time, Sword Master. I have prepared this style for you for many days, but I only owe one opportunity, and I will offer it with both hands...Tsk, if I knew your sword intent would regress. At this point, I don''t have to spend so much effort."


    Light circulated on the red magic circle, and the nodes were activated by the streamer one after another. After the red light spot slipped, the magic circle flashed like a big broken light bulb.


    The flash dazzled Lin Chuo. As soon as she uttered a "huh", she felt a big hand gently cover her face.


    His vision dimmed suddenly, and the dark and cold fragrance that belonged to Wei Liang slowly invaded.


    Lin Chiu blinked his closed eyes and felt his long eyelashes run across his cocooned palm.


    Her heart suddenly became much quieter.


    Eh? and many more!


    Lin Chu suddenly discovered that the Yelian in the Sea of ??Consciousness was turning faster and faster, and the red lines between the virtual and the reality were introduced into the Sea of ??Consciousness, like the nourishing nourishment, swallowed and absorbed by the Yelian...


    From a distance, shouts came.


    "Master!" "Master!"


    Murong Chun and Liu Qingyin solved the remaining demons and rushed to the outside of the red magic circle.


    Liu Qingyin was anxious, and immediately sacrificed Moon Man Qinghui, and a round of full moon burst on the red magic circle. However, this circle was like a phantom and would not suffer any harm at all.


    Murongchun looked solemnly: "This is...the purest meaning!"


    Liu Qingyin took a sigh of relief: "Attacks only against the soul?! When the master and the demon master shook hard, the soul was hit hard! Ji Yuan is taking advantage of the danger! How can this be good!"


    She ran into the circle without hesitation.


    Before Murongchun had time to catch her, Liu Qingyin leaped on the outermost red line, as if he was trapped in a quagmire, and it was difficult to move forward.


    Her face instantly turned pale, and there was an uncontrollable grunt between her lips and teeth.


    Murong Chun wanted to pull her back. As soon as his fingers touched Liu Qingyin, he felt countless Leng Qinqin''s ice needles piercing into the depths of the soul. He was determined to be as firm as him, and subconsciously released his grip. Liu Qingyin''s hand.


    Caressing his forehead slightly, Murong Chun raised his sword fingers together, summoned the Qingbi Lingvine, endured the sharp pain of intracranial needle sticks, and pulled Liu Qingyin back.


    Her condition is much worse than his.


    He just touched the magic circle through her body, and he almost lost his attitude in pain, let alone Liu Qingyin who was stuck in the circle?


    The severe pain caused her to lose sight of her, her lips had been bitten by her own teeth, and blood was gurgling down.


    Shaking and struggling, she stood up and continued to pounce on the red circle.


    After the shining red light, there is her beloved one! She just touched it lightly on the outside, and it hurt to this point, how could he bear it inside!


    "Brother," Liu Qingyin gritted his teeth, "This array actually can''t stop people at all! It''s just too painful, it just forced me back. You, send me in!"


    Murong Chun''s pupils shrank abruptly and shouted, "You don''t want to die! If you forcibly break in, you will die alive! Believe Master, the two of them will succeed in breaking through!"


    Hearing this, Liu Qingyin was even more unbearable: "He''s all alone! He still has to protect that Lin Qiu! With his temperament, he will definitely not leave her behind... He, he is such a person. Ah! Brother, this is the first time I have asked you, so please help me and send me in! If you don''t agree, I can only kneel down and beg you!"


    Murong Chun blinked heavily, turned his head slightly to look at the sky, and sighed, "Okay."


    The anxiety in his heart is actually no less than Liu Qingyin.


    He knew very well that after the battle with the demon lord, the master''s soul was severely traumatized, and it was not a matter of days to raise it. Ji Yuan had mental arithmetic and unintentional, and prepared this powerful magic circle to deal with Master. It is not certain whether Master can survive it!


    Thinking about this, Murong Chun secretly made up his mind.


    "Junior Sister, you use the waning moon pose, and I will push you back in."


    Liu Qingyin was slightly puzzled, but not too concerned, Yi Yanyan turned around and sacrificed a single-handed sword move with great lethality.


    I saw Murong Chun''s sword flying on the spirit vine, and climbing up to the waning moon along Liu Qingyin''s sword. His long sword flicked, the spirit vine tightened, the lingering moon was the bow, the spirit vine was the string, and his body was an arrow, "duh" and shot the red circle!


    Liu Qingyin covered her lips and exclaimed in a low voice.


    Murong Chun had already used this irresistible force to break through the red formation and fell straight into the fantasy formation.


    "Brother--" Liu Qingyin shouted at Murongchun''s back with a cry, "No!"


    Murong Chun could no longer hear Liu Qingyin''s voice.


    After passing through the red magic circle, he lost consciousness in pain, everything in front of him turned into a very slow and very slow picture, he even couldn''t tell whether the red light or green light was flashing in front of him.


    The pure intention only appears in the rumors. In short, it is the wrestling of the two souls, and the whole process does not use any spiritual energy or physical power.


    Although Moxiu cultivates the mind, the power of the mind of the soul is actually not great, and it needs to rely on aura to increase the effect of the attack. But as long as you use aura, you will be overwhelmed by the monks'' moves. For Moxiu, this is also an unsolvable problem.


    Unless you can cultivate to the pure meaning.


    Ji Yuan in front of him understood this stunt that made the monk smell the color.


    Although Murong Chun had already stepped on the ground with his feet on the ground, the whole person was confused, as if still floating in the air.


    When the pain reached its extreme, he no longer recognized the pain. I only know that the buzzing in my mind is the endless damage.


    ¡®No... let Jiyuan... do harm... common people... I die... I¡¯m not sorry...¡¯


    Just when Murong Chun had forgotten everything and decided to explode the primordial spirit to injure Ji Yuan, the whole world suddenly fell silent.


    A dissatisfied female voice rang in front of her clearly: "Don''t make trouble!"


    Murong Chun struggled to gather his sight.


    Among the glaring red light, the white and pretty woman in front of her was like a nine-day goddess descending to the earth.

 Chapter 17： Madam Wise

    Although Murong Chun no longer felt the pain from the soul, but the whole person was still dumb.


    He raised his eyes blankly and looked at Lin Chuo in front of him.


    Countless red silk threads were drawn out from the dense surrounding array and fell on her.


    Murong Chun''s breathing was tight-this, how painful it should be!


    Here, the red light is very hot, he can''t see Lin Chuo''s look, but he can feel her body trembling gently, as if he is holding back the pain.


    The picture in his field of vision became extremely slow, and he saw a ray of red line hit from the upper right, Lin Chu did not hesitate to stop him with his body.


    He saw her take a deep breath, and her delicate body shook lightly, as if overwhelmed.


    Murong Chun struggling to stand up with his sword on the ground, stretched out his hand to Lin Chu.


    "Pop!" There was a heavy blow on the back of his hand.


    Murong Chun raised his head with a sharp spirit, and saw the master''s face with a solemn face, and three cold words came out from his thin lips: "Adjust your breath."


    He quickly sat back.


    I saw Wei Liang''s figure flickering between the violently flickering red glow, and when Ji Yuan revealed a flaw, he was about to launch a fatal blow.


    But Lin Chu hurried around, using his body to resist every red line that hit Wei Liang, trying not to let them affect Wei Liang''s actions.


    Murong Chun''s chest was filled with heat.


    At this moment, he forgot that Lin Chu was just an ordinary foundation-building monk.


    In his eyes, the couple are heroes standing upright. They cooperated perfectly, and did not say a word to bear all the wind and frost on behalf of the people behind them.


    "Master, teacher... mother..." Murong Chun muttered to himself.


    Lin Chiu vaguely heard his whisper, and couldn''t help shivering.


    At this moment, the karma lotus in the sea of ??knowledge is like drinking the essence of the sun and the moon and the morning dew. Every lotus petal is extremely full, glowing with elegant and mysterious dark golden light. At the bottom of Yelian, countless glaze-like red lines condense into small stems and roots, slowly floating in the sea of ??consciousness. Lin Chiu felt that as long as he got the right opportunity, the lotus could take root and achieve an unimaginable realm.


    For Lin Zhuo, this was a surprise.


    Murongchun thought she was overwhelmed, but in fact she just didn''t want to float too much-suppressing ecstasy was also very hard.


    Lin Chu was grateful for the great demon repair Ji Yuan.


    Thanks to the magic circle he provided, it seemed to help her open up some new world.


    Around, the crazily flashing red light suddenly stagnated!


    After a strange muffled noise, the red light gradually shattered.


    The bright sunlight fell into the red purgatory, and all the pain evaporated.


    Liu Qingyin stumbled and rushed in, first yelled "Brother" at Murong Chun, and then glared at Lin Chiu angrily.


    Unscathed! What an unscathed one!


    With her foundation-building cultivation base, if it weren''t for the master and the senior brother to fight to the death, how could she be unscathed!


    Liu Qingyin knew that this was not a good time to reprimand Lin Chuo. She raised her beautiful eyes and stared at Wei Liang and Ji Yuan who had just appeared in the air, secretly making a sword move.


    Wei Liang''s cold voice passed from midair: "Madam wise, the weakness is really the left hand."


    Ji Yuan was forced out of his true body, but he didn''t panic.


    He opened his arms and floated backwards like a big red bird, phantoms piled up in front of him, disturbing Wei Liang''s judgment.


    Lin Chuo suddenly discovered that Ji Yuan had also applied eye shadow and eyeliner. As soon as he lowered his eyes, he could clearly see that his upper eyelids and the end of his eyes were painted red. When lightning struck him one after another, those beauty makeup blingbling flickered, making him even more dazzling.


    What a beautiful man.


    Lin tweeted amazed.


    "Wei Liang!" Ji Yuan laughed wildly, "Are you relying on a woman to break my ten thousand devil''s heart formation? The first person in the righteous way is now eating soft food!"


    Liu Qingyin thought that Ji Yuan was referring to himself, and immediately lowered his face and rebuked, "Evil demon way, everyone has it and punish you! You don''t have to talk about morality when dealing with demons like you! Ji Yuan, today is you! Death! If you want to blame, blame yourself for being wrong and taking the evil road!"


    "Tsk, tusk," Ji Yuan tried to resist Wei Liang''s sword, and teased him, "What an icy and clean, righteous little fairy, I really look forward to the moment when you are pressed under your body and listened to your forgiveness... "


    His voice is evil and low, like a hook with a fascinating heart, slamming into the bottom of people''s heart.


    "Presumptuous!" Liu Qingyin was furious and swung a sword.


    She was already exhausted. At this moment, she was forced to use the sword, and the students spewed a bright blood.


    The full moon is lacking, as if the sky dog ??bites the moon, filled with blood.


    Ji Yuan''s retreat was cut off by Wei Liang''s flying sword, and he had no choice but to poke a snow-white right arm from his sleeve, and insisted on Liu Qingyin''s absolute style.


    I saw Jiyuan¡¯s porcelain-white palms suddenly turned around, revealing a big mouth-like hole. A long red snake came out of the palm, swayed in the wind, and stretched to ten feet. The huge mouth closed together, biting Liu Qingyin. That blood moon.


    "Ka-boom!"


    Ji Yuan''s figure disappeared in place, once again avoiding Wei Liang''s flying sword.


    His mad laughter continued from high above the sky: "Swordmaster who can''t use swords? Wei Liang, Wei Liang, you are half-worn! Why, that battle really hurt so much? Tsk tsk, it''s worth my pains. Design a game!"


    Exciting the law to deal with people like Wei Liang is completely fruitless.


    Wei Liang was still not in a hurry, sealing Jiyuan''s retreat bit by bit, driving him into the attack range of Liu Qingyin and Murong Chun.


    After Murongchun had quietly walked around, the sword shadow shook, and his aura condensed into a sky full of green vines, blocking the way for Ji Yuan to escape upward.


    While Ji Yuan dodged, a strand of long hair was cut off.


    His face became extremely gloomy, and his hands opened and closed, offering a red phantom in the sky, reflecting the heaven and the earth into an endless purgatory.


    Wounds continued to appear on Ji Yuan''s body. Dark beads of blood spilled down from mid-air, like ink dots, pool after pool on the ground.


    Lin Chu did not expect to be able to leave Jiyuan today.


    The blood puppet hasn''t been refined yet, and the forced love hasn''t started yet. Heavenly Dao shouldn''t let him perish so quickly.


    And for some reason, she always felt that Wei Liang was deliberately hiding his strength in front of the two disciples.


    He did not resort to the ghostly body technique that he used to kill Wang Ho, and when he touched Jiyuan twice, he did not use the faint white light that smashed Wang''s barrier.


    If he did it with all his strength, Ji Yuan would definitely not only suffer minor injuries.


    Just when Lin Chuo was in a daze, the dark blood beads on the ground moved very slowly. They crawled towards each other, from a small circle to a big circle, and gradually merged into a small stream.


    Two long dark dragons cruising quietly on the ground.


    In mid-air, Ji Yuan put his hands in front of him, the corners of his lips raised a smirk, and said every word: "The seal of the righteous demon reaches the sky!"


    I saw a red tide surging in the void behind him, like a childbirth, and a red figure like a vicious vajra gradually crawled out of the red tide.


    This righteous demon was extremely large, and when he raised his head, he ran into the sword shadow that Murong Chun had laid on Jiyuan.


    The sharp horns of the righteous demon and the sword shadow shattered together, and the sound in the air was endless, and the shock wave swept across the square, shaking the clouds in the distance and out of ripples.


    Ji Yuanxie smiled and fell into the palm of the righteous demon.


    At the same time, the two dark bloodstains on the ground that merged into long snakes suddenly lifted off the ground, one rolled towards Liu Qingyin, and the other rolled towards Lin Chiu.


    Liu Qingyin was caught off guard and was caught upright.


    Not to mention Lin Chuo, even the sword fairy didn''t evade the moves, what can she do in the middle stage of foundation building?


    The blood snake squeezed around her body four or five times, bound her arms firmly to her side, and then leaned out a short section, the snake mouth opened and closed, emitting the low evil charm of Ji Yuan Voice: "Don''t move around, I''m not willing to hurt you."


    The dark blood snake vomited slightly and stroked her chin as if it were away.


    Had it not been for Lin Chu who had been trained by Wei Liang long ago, he would have been trembling.


    She raised her eyes and went to see Liu Qingyin.


    This afflicted sister is not as calm as her.


    Liu Qingyin''s face flushed, shy and anxious, struggling desperately. Reluctantly, the aura has been exhausted, and it will be impossible to get rid of it for a while.


    Seeing her disobedience, the long snake spit out a letter, curled up her slender neck, and slowly tightened. Liu Qingyin''s white face suddenly became bloody, Tan mouth opened slightly, and there was a cry of pain.


    "Or you are good..." The red snake that wrapped Lin Chuo made a voice of Ji Yuan.


    Lin Chuo''s face was calm.


    She knew that Ji Yuan had a problem, that was he didn''t kill women, especially beautiful women. He caught her and Liu Qingyin, either he was going to threaten Wei Liang, or he was going to take them back to fall in love, Lin Chuo was not at all empty.


    She is not like Wei Liang like Liu Qingyin. If Ji Yuan really takes her back, she will not be unable to consider developing and developing with him, nor will she make love to the point where she must be forced. The big demon is better than it is now. Knowing that there will be no results with Wei Liang, he still has to be teased by him every day. Terrible.


    Lin Chu felt that he was becoming more and more Buddha. She raised her head and looked into the air, ready to see what Ji Yuan was going to do.


    At this moment, the falling thunder from the nine heavens slammed on the righteous demon. The righteous demon ignited the flames, clenched his hands into fists, and blasted at Wei Liang and Murongchun.


    Ji Yuan lightly jumped on the shoulders of the righteous demon, like a blooming red rose, as if it would be blown away at any time.


    With a deep smile in his voice, he said: "I have heard that Lord Sword has a deep friendship with the little apprentice. In your heart, is it the wife or the apprentice that matters? Take my punch, and then you can choose Save one."


    When the voice fell, the righteous demon burning with the raging flames suddenly cut off the rescue path of Wei Liang and Murongchun! At the same time, one dark blood snake went to the left and the other went to the right, leading Liu Qingyin and Lin Tuo in two different directions.


    "Master!" Liu Qingyin''s neck was tightly twisted, and he made a painful and broken voice, "Master... Honored!"


    Lin Chiu let out a happy shout: "Don''t worry about me! Save Liu Qingyin! If you dare to choose me, I will die for you!"


    It''s worthwhile, not at all, successfully escaping from the hero and heroine, and being ashamed of the beautiful male...


    Ok! Not worth it!


    Lin Chuo raised his smile vigorously. Yes, that''s what she wants. She chose the way herself, not waiting for others to choose her!


    Yes, she will never put herself on the scale again and give others a chance to choose.


    Abandoned by the family, it is enough. Outsiders don¡¯t think...


    Lin Chuo''s thoughts suddenly stagnated.


    She found that the dark blood snake curled up on her body was staring at her strangely.


    I don''t know if it is an illusion, the corners of its mouth seemed to twitch a few times.


    The body of the snake wrapped around Lin Chu''s body also loosened a lot. The snake tentatively asked, "What are you doing so excitedly? Do you have any unruly intentions against this seat?"


    Lin Chu: "..."

 Chapter 18： Evil spirits

    Lin Chuo stared at the snake silently.


    At this moment, her feet were about one meter above the ground, like a kite, pulled forward by an invisible force. The wind messed up her hair, and her face was messy with several strands, and the whole person''s expression and temperament revealed a strong strange feeling.


    The dark blood snake shivered, his head far away from her.


    "No!" Lin Chiu was anxious, "I''m not imaginary, you''re imaginary! Are you still worried about what happened to you?!"


    The blood snake became weaker and slowed down.


    Lin Zhuo had a bad feeling¡ªthis guy seemed to be planning to kick her out of the car.


    Sure enough, her body suddenly loosened, and the dark blood snake wrapped around her "stomped" and threw her away! If she hadn''t grabbed the snake in time, she would have to be thrown straight down!


    "Hey! You can''t start chaos and give up at the end!" Lin Chuo let out an unwilling and angry growl.


    "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Ji Yuan let out a gasp like a toothache.


    The dark blood snake twisted his body frantically, trying to get rid of the brown candy Lin Chuo.


    Lin Chu held the snake body tightly like a tug-of-war, and his two thin legs flew up and down in the wind behind him, and he was exhausted within a few strokes.


    "Stop, stop!" She said to him in a deliberate tone, "I don''t need to be entangled, but you have to take me to a safe place and put it down."


    Ji Yuan Blood Snake: "..." Go away!


    Lin Chiu kindly persuades: "Look, you just took me into your arms..."


    "Not in this seat!" Ji Yuan Blood Snake blurted out.


    Lin Chuo complained to himself when he was farting, "I want to dump me now! If I go back like this, where will my face be saved?"


    Ji Yuan Blood Snake: "..."


    "Don''t you want to be responsible for what you have done yourself?" Lin Chu sobbed, "I said not to pester you, as long as you send me back to a safe place... Hey, why are you like this! Catch me? When I get here, I want to leave me behind, and don''t even give me travel expenses..."


    "Stop," said Ji Yuan Blood Snake, "this seat has never killed a woman, don''t force me to make an exception."


    "Okay," Lin Chiu followed the kindness, "then you slowly put me down."


    Ji Yuan Blood Snake stopped unlovingly behind a small sand dune.


    It stood upright, and said to Lin Chuo speechlessly: "Forget it. You are pitiful, just like those women who are thrown away by this seat, so it''s not difficult for you. Just stay here, Wei Liang though I don¡¯t look down on you, but I won¡¯t really ignore it. I¡¯ll find it sooner or later. I¡¯m leaving now, and I¡¯ll be indefinite.¡±


    Lin Chu hurriedly grabbed its tail: "Can you leave some smell or something so that other demons don''t come over and eat me?"


    Jiyuan Blood Snake was speechless: "Close your eyes, don''t peek."


    Lin Chuo covered his face with his hands, and secretly looked out between his fingers.


    I saw the snake cocked its tail, like a puppy peeing on a telephone pole, leaving a small pool of indescribable stains beside her.


    Lin Zhuo: "..." Sure enough, all evil charms are deceiving! In private, these men are better than dogs!


    "You woman, it''s really weird." Ji Yuan Blood Snake took a few steps back and looked at her carefully. "Although the coveted beauty of this seat makes this seat very uncomfortable, but for some reason, this seat always feels you There is a cordial smell on her body, a bit like her mother."


    Lin Chuo: "..." I treat you as my target, but you want to be my son.


    "Yo!" Ji Yuan Blood Snake suddenly exclaimed, standing upright, with a strange smile, "Wei Liang is good at it!"


    Wei Liang? Could it be solved over there?


    Ji Yuan Blood Snake tilted his head proudly, "Go here!"


    It "slipped" into the ground at once, and walked simply.


    Lin Chiu looked at the sky speechlessly.


    God, what wonderful script did she take? !


    The big brother who came back from the dead hated her inexplicably, the cold and abstinent male lead wanted to eat her every day, and the evil villain took her into his mouth, but wanted to be her son? Sure enough, the female partner is not worthy of having a violent villain & affectionate male second.


    Except that the heroine Liu Qingyin hates herself as much as in the book, other relationships are really messed up.


    She was a little further away from the unidentified pool of stains, hugging her knees, squatting pitifully in the wind.


    ...


    ...


    On the other side, Wei Liang found that Lin Chuo was taken into captivity, and a shocking chill broke out in his body.


    After a breath, the demon flame of the righteous demon extinguished silently.


    In another breath, the indomitable King Kong righteous demon began to freeze from its feet, and it was frozen to the top of its skull in an instant.


    "Wow-àê-"


    The righteous demon shattered into icy debris in the sky. Ji Yuan''s pupils tightened, and his toes touched the righteous demon''s broken shoulder lightly and skillfully, his body floated up like a big red butterfly, two flashes, and disappeared from his vision.


    Wei Liang didn''t chase, he swept back to the ground with his hand, and the ice crystal exploded behind him, like a gorgeous ice firework. He didn''t look back, his sleeves flicked, and he swept straight in the direction of Lin Chuo''s disappearance.


    Murong Chun stared at this scene blankly, shocked to aphasia.


    When did the master''s sword intent be comparable to the demon cultivator''s "intention"? ! Is it... just broke through? ! Master has broken through again? !


    When he was in a daze, I saw the flying sword, which had been forgotten by Wei Liang for a long time, bounced from the ground, humming and pointing in the direction where Liu Qingyin had disappeared.


    Without thinking, Murong Chun swept over the sword body, and the flying sword shook slightly, turning into a stream of light and disappearing into the sky.


    The dark blood snake who took Liu Qingyin has done much more.


    It swept her around, and swiftly swept to the south of Qianqiguan.


    Once the Thousand Difference Passes are crossed, that territory will be the territory of the Demon Race, and even a peerless master like Wei Liang will not set foot on it rashly.


    Murongchun urged his cultivation to the extreme, and his heart was chasing south, the more he chased, the more his heart sank.


    Obviously, the purpose of Ji Yuan was Liu Qingyin rather than Lin Chu from the very beginning. Taking them both at the same time, on the one hand, is to satisfy his evil taste, on the other hand, to tune the tiger away from the mountain-Ji Yuan knows that with Wei Liang''s temperament, he will deliberately avoid choosing Liu Qingyin to prevent people from gossiping.


    Murong Chun was anxious, and suddenly felt the sword at his feet sinking slightly, as if trying to get rid of him.


    With a thought, he summoned his saber backhand and stepped across it.


    An incandescent light was ignited on Wei Liang''s flying sword, and the sword body trembled slightly, and disappeared out of sight at a speed that almost pierced the void.


    Murong Chun pursued it with all his strength.


    More and more demons gathered behind him, he has no time to think about how to get out, and he just wants to save the little junior sister.


    Soon, a row of majestic mountains appeared on the horizon, stretching around and endlessly.


    Right in front, a pale blue fortress quickly grabbed his sight.


    Thousands of differences, here it is!


    A steady stream of demons poured into the hinterland of the plain from the south of Qianqiguan. Listening to the turbulent roar behind him, Murong Chun looked at the demons rushing in front of him. She couldn''t help but clenched his fists secretly. There was a trace of heroic feelings.


    Today, it is likely to be martyred.


    Suddenly, Great Sword Immortal''s eyes narrowed slightly, fixedly staring at the sword light in the front left.


    The white-clothed man held the cold sword in one hand and Liu Qingyin in the other. With each sword swiped, a fan-shaped incandescent light swayed away, and the demon clan that touched the clear light instantly disappeared.


    "Master, Master?" Murong Chun was overjoyed, and hurriedly swept down.


    When he got closer, he discovered that the man in white clothes was not the master Wei Liang, but the senior brother Qin Yunxi.


    "Big brother!" Murong Chun didn''t have time to think more, rushing into the battle, blocking the attack from behind for Qin Yunxi.


    "Take her away, I''ll break it." Qin Yunxi''s voice is cold and low, beyond doubt.


    For an instant, Murong Chun had the illusion that the person fighting with him was the master.


    The same cold, the same calm, and the same reassuring.


    Murong Chun squeezed the hilt of the sword heavily and said in his heart, ¡®If you can survive today, you must practice hard and become a reliable person like master and brother! ¡¯


    When taking over Liu Qingyin''s soft body, Murongchun''s heart suddenly stopped.


    He found that he and Sister Liu were not suitable at all. She should be with someone like Senior Brother.


    The three of them fought and retreated, and the demons gathered more and more densely.


    ...


    When Qin Yunxi, Murongchun and Liu Qingyin successfully met together, Wei Liang also happened to find Lin Jiao.


    With a bitter face, she sat awkwardly under a small sand dune.


    Wei Liang''s face, which was frozen for thousands of years, quickly changed with violent expressions.


    In the end, his eyebrows were light, and he walked to Lin Chuo and looked at it intently.


    "Nothing?" he asked.


    Lin Chuo smiled sweetly at him.


    Wei Liang leaned forward, and the tall shadow was as substantial as it was, and it fell heavily on Lin Chuo.


    His eyes were very dangerous: "I chose you, how do you plan to die."


    Lin Chuo was taken aback, and suddenly remembered the phrase he called out just to save face, "If you dare to choose me, I will die for you."


    She froze again.


    Wei Liang didn''t go to save the hostess, but found her? This¡­¡­


    "Huh?" Wei Liang moved closer, breathing coldly on Lin Chuo''s forehead, his voice low and dull, "How to die?"


    Lin Chu felt that Wei Liang at this moment was a bit like an ice volcano that would erupt at any time.


    She persuaded again, looked up at him with a guilty conscience, and whispered in defense: "I just wanted to give myself some face and find a step down for you. This is what I said deliberately."


    Wei Liang smiled fiercely, he stretched out a hand and suddenly clamped her chin.


    Bingdiaoyuzhuo''s handsome face came to her ears, and the man uttered two words to her hoarsely.


    Lin Chuo took a huge cold breath very slowly.


    In disbelief, she turned her head and stared at Wei Liang in horror.


    He saw a half-aggressive smile on the corner of the thin lips, his eyes burning, staring at her like a wolf.


    Lin Chuo: "...??!!!"


    Did she really hear her right?


    Those two words really came out of Wei Liang''s mouth?


    This Wei Liang is a fake, right?


    I''m afraid that Ji Yuan has turned back, pretending to be Wei Liang to tease her? !


    Even the wild flower-picking demon like Ji Yuan has never said this to Liu Qingyin so bluntly.


    Wei Liang smiled again, stretched out a big hand to catch her shoulders, lifted her up, and then gently pinned the messy hair on her cheeks behind her ears, gently rubbing her ears with her fingers intentionally or unconsciously. Nail and earlobe.


    Lin Chu: "..."


    Scalp tingling!


    Terrible!

 Chapter 19： By their own ability

    Wei Liang led Lin Tiao towards Qianqiguan.


    He hugged her waist with a little toe, and then drew a sharp arc, which landed more than ten miles away. Once again, he gently borrowed the force and swept another dozen miles.


    To ask Lin Chuo how he feels at this moment--


    It''s like jumping frogs in the air.


    The heart was held by a thin thread, suddenly up and down.


    She tightly grasped Wei Liang''s waist clothes and looked around.


    This plain has been ruined by the demons, and there are traces of blood and fire everywhere.


    In such a place, can you really find the Ju Ling Shuyang species?


    There are two premises for her daring to fight the secret realm of Arakawa. One is to raise the cultivation base to above the Golden Core Stage to deal with the various organ traps in the secret realm; the other is to obtain the karma lotus-style ultimate move.


    At this moment, the demonic area was devastated, and there was no trace of green vegetation at all.


    The houses and cave houses that were once built here have long been lifted to the sky by the demons.


    No treasure can be preserved.


    Occasionally, the demons found these two people passing by. The weaker ones could not find the shadows of these two people before they recovered. The stronger ones just spread their wings and rushed up, and they were frozen into ice sculptures by Wei Liang and planted like dead mosquitoes.


    Soon, Wei Liang and Lin Chu went outside Qianqi Pass.


    When I looked at it from a distance, I only knew that this was a towering blue-gray fortress. When I got closer, the vicissitudes of simplicity and majesty came to my face, suddenly grabbing Lin Chiu''s mind and making her forget to breathe for a long time.


    Half of the Qianqi Pass was built under the mountains, and the other half was built on the cliffs and cliffs, like a blue-gray terrifying beast, coldly overlooking the earth. In order to resist the impact of the demons, the entire pass was poured with copper water. After years and the baptism of war, the wall became mottled, and there were scars left by blood and fire everywhere.


    Wei Liang''s gaze fell on a lookout halfway up the mountain, where countless high-level demons were dancing and circling, like a **** tumor growing on the blue-gray fortress.


    Underneath, a swarm of demons were pouring in from the bottom of the fortress, most of them passing through the fortress and rushing to the hinterland of the plain. There was a small branch, but climbing along the stone steps at the bottom of the fortress to the observation deck.


    One and a half months exploded, the Mozu was slightly pushed back.


    At the moment of lightning and flint, a clear and pleasant female voice came from the observation deck.


    "Master¡ª"


    Wei Liang lightly stepped on the city wall, falling steadily into the observation deck like a bird.


    The three have been fighting fiercely here for a long time.


    Qin Yunxi and Murongchun took turns adjusting their breaths, while Liu Qingyin regained his vitality and swept the battle for them. The vast majority of them are surrounded by infant demon races. There are only more than ten great demons in the gods and demon realms. The observation deck is easy to defend and difficult to attack. The three of them occupy the ground and they are very stable. As long as Liu Qingyin recovers, three People can rush out with the sword.


    Wei Liang''s gaze paused for a moment on Qin Yunxi.


    Qin Yunxi bowed his eyes and saluted: "Master."


    After a pause, he picked up the long sword with the tips of his fingers and handed it to Wei Liang, saying, "Master''s sword."


    With a casual "um", Wei Liangman took the long sword from Qin Yunxi''s hand, and his fingers seemed to knock on the hilt of the sword inadvertently.


    "Zheng" grip, the sword body suddenly burst out a few clear lights, he swayed back casually, the sword shadow swept across like a fan, the demons surrounding the observation platform fell with their swords, Murong Chun and Liu Qingyin Immediately felt a lot less pressure.


    Liu Qingyin swept back and fell in front of Wei Liang like a light butterfly. Halfway through his smiling face, he suddenly saw Wei Liang''s arm resting on Lin Chuo''s waist, and his heart sank to the bottom.


    "Master..." She bit her lip, and complained, "Big Brother Fang, regardless of his life, led the group of demons to the south. It''s really dangerous! The Fourth Brother also took a heavy burden to save me. Hurt!"


    She vented her grievances through others.


    Wei Liang didn''t care, and only asked, "Why is Yun Xi here?"


    Liu Qingyin said: "Knowing that I was going to the Yunshui Ballad to eliminate demons, the senior brother hurried over before his body has recovered. Fortunately, he came in time, otherwise I am afraid I will..."


    Although there is no explicit statement, the grudge in her eyes is clearly written-why save her and not save me? Is it because she is weak! For such an incompetent and cowardly woman, you actually put the three of us in danger and ignore it!


    "Master!" The impact of jealous fire made Liu Qingyin a little confused, and she said angrily, "The fourth senior brother just broke into the Jiyuan formation to help you, and was already injured! And senior brother, just took the Gu Yuancao, So he dragged his sick body for a long distance to help...Each of us is so desperate, you, why do you still have the thoughts!"


    Murong Chun hurriedly pushed back a wave of demons offensive, swept back, smiled and made a round of battle, "Sister sister, don''t worry, I have nothing to do, and big brother is fine! Now that the master is here, then prepare to break through! Although! Big Brother Fangcai has lured the big monsters who are chasing us out of the gate, but I made an appointment with them and they are about to return, it is really not suitable to stay here for long!"


    There are stone steps behind the observation deck, upwards, leading to a higher observation deck, and downwards, leading to the bottom of the fortress. At this moment, there are already many demons squeezing up next to each other and climbing up the stone steps, listening to the voices coming soon. Although it is only a low-level demons, the feeling of being hit by two sides is definitely not so good.


    Murongchun didn''t think there was any problem with Wei Liang choosing to save Shi Niang. After all, Shi Niang was only able to build the foundation, and she had no power to protect herself when she fell into the hands of the demons. Naturally, we should save her first. The slightest relationship.


    It''s really unreasonable for Junior Sister to be so angry.


    Liu Qingyin didn''t look at Murongchun''s wink at all, and said angrily: "How could it be okay! You broke into the formation just now, and you have to take care of yourself and protect her!"


    The slender hand pointed to Lin Chiu.


    Lin Chuo smiled slightly.


    Murongchun didn''t understand why Liu Qingyin suddenly turned over the old account, and the old account was turned over very unreasonably. He hurriedly grabbed Liu Qingyin''s hand, and repeatedly said to Wei Liang and Lin Chi: "Junior sister, this is care and chaos, and please don''t care about her."


    He said to Liu Qingyin again: "Junior sister, you have misunderstood, it was not that I was protecting my wife, but that my wife had been protecting me."


    "Madam? Protect you?" Liu Qingyin glared at Murong Chun in disbelief, "Brother, you...you..."


    Murong Chun coughed uncomfortably twice.


    Although I know that saying this will make the little junior girl very sad, but it is true that I can only tell the truth.


    Liu Qingyin gave a sorrowful smile, her lips tightened, and she stood aside and said nothing.


    Until today, she didn''t know that what her predecessors said was really a good word-a woman must show weakness to deceive a man.


    Lin Qiu... Besides pretending to be a weaker and sympathetic, what else can she do! I deceived Master, and deceived my senior! Listen to what this is! For her, even Murongchun, an honest pimple, learned to make up lies!


    The hatred in the heart spread wispy, twisting the heart tightly, making it difficult for Liu Qingyin to breathe.


    On the other side, Wei Liang only whispered: "You return to the clan by yourself, and I will stay here for half a day. Go, I''ll break it."


    Qin Yunxi, who stood silently by the side, suddenly asked, "Is the master looking for the Ju Ling Shu Yang species?"


    Wei Liang glanced at him lightly, nodding silent.


    Hearing this, Liu Qingyin suddenly raised his face.


    There was a renewed look in the gray eyes.


    She is born with extremely cold body, and must be infested by cold at the beginning of the month. Wei Liang has been paying attention to the Yanghuo Lingzhi for her for many years, but he has been to no avail.


    At this moment, hearing that Wei Liang was going to stay and look for this thing, Liu Qingyin couldn''t help but rekindle sparks in his heart-he has not changed! In fact, as before, he is secretly paying attention to himself and secretly treating himself well. This master was such an awkward person from the beginning!


    The corners of Liu Qingyin''s lips flew up involuntarily. Wei Liang is like her light, as long as the light falls on her, she can not care about anything. As long as you know him heart-to-heart, other problems are not a problem! Even the overwhelming worldly rules have not been taken seriously, let alone a mere match? !


    Liu Qingyin was determined.


    Lin Zhuo discovered that the malice from Liu Qingyin suddenly stopped.


    Now that she has five solid lotus petals, the sixth petal requires a great deal of malice. Liu Qingyin has just gritted her teeth here for a long time. The lotus petals are only slightly interesting, and they tremble lightly from time to time. At least they need to touch them. There will be signs of opening in only three to five days.


    Lin Chu originally thought that grasshoppers are also meat, and if you can eat it, you can also eat. Who knows, when Wei Liang was looking for Ju Ling Shuyang, Liu Qingyin suddenly stopped resenting.


    What kind of witchcraft is this?


    Lin Chuo racked his brains to remember, and remembered a little thing.


    Liu Qingyin is an extremely cold body, and there are always a few days of unhappy every month. Wei Liang wants to find the Lingzhi of Yanghuo attribute to improve her physique, but has been to no avail. Until one time after the two of them had an awkward situation, Wei Liang took a lot of effort to find a Red Flame Pill for her, and quietly placed it in her cave, so that Liu Qingyin was so moved, and he immediately reconciled with him.


    So... can this Ju Ling Shuyang seed cure Liu Qingyin''s old cold legs? !


    Lin Chuo''s heart jumped slightly.


    If you really find the Ju Ling Shu Yang species... as long as you see whether Wei Liang is using it on himself or Liu Qingyin, you will know what the hero really wants. Both the ambiguity of speech and the provocation of the body may be false. To tell if a man treats himself well or not, it depends on what he said, but what he did. More importantly, it depends on the result.


    If Wei Liang only deliberately pretended to be nice to himself to stimulate Liu Qingyin, he would definitely find any "last resort" excuses to send this Gathering Shuyang Seed to Liu Qingyin.


    The two women looked at each other subconsciously.


    Lin Chiu found that Liu Qingyin''s eyes looked at him with a little bit of compassion from the winner, the corners of his lips were slightly raised, and the contempt and disdain were clearly shown.


    Lin Chuo was suddenly upset.


    Wei Liang doesn''t want her, but this Juling Shu is not said to be Liu Qingyin in the book!


    They all rely on their abilities!

 Chapter 20： Sword of Destiny

    "Zi¡ªpuzzling¡ª"


    Wei Liang took the sword lightly and cut down the entire observation deck above his head. Along with the falling rocks, the sharp pieces of copper and iron sprinkled along the stone wall to the bottom of the fortress.


    Wei Liang used the tip of his sword to pick up the falling lookout, and used it to resist the surrounding demons, and his body fell like a cloud to the center of the fortress.


    The long sword spins lightly, and the observation deck is like a huge stone hammer flying "whooping". Wherever it ran over, the demons who had no time to retreat were smashed into meatloaf.


    The huge movement quickly attracted the attention of all demons.


    "It''s now!" The three Qin Yunxi who were waiting in the shadow of the stone wall immediately raised their swords and swept out the Qianqi Pass from the flanks.


    Liu Qingyin bit her silver teeth secretly, and when she flew over the city wall, she suddenly twisted her body, turned her head and rushed back.


    "Senior Brother, Fourth Brother, you go first! I will come back with Master!"


    "Liu Qingyin!" Qin Yunxi''s Tongren shrank suddenly, reaching out to pull her, but Murong Chun grabbed his arm.


    Murong Chun said: "Let''s go! Our condition is not good at this time, and staying there will only become a drag. The little junior sister can sense the spirit grass and is good at assisting the formation. The master has her to help, and she will be able to get twice the result with half the effort!"


    "But! But..." Qin Yun clenched his fist tightly.


    "Brother, please relax," Murong Chun''s voice remained steady, "There will be dangers along the way, and it is safer for the younger sister and the master to be together. The master will never let the younger sister get into trouble."


    Qin Yunxi was still hesitating, but the dizziness that hit the sea of ??knowledge made him almost out of his body.


    He bit his lip heavily, and finally, reluctantly closed his eyes, and rushed into the clouds with Murong Chun and the two before encircling the demon clan.


    At the bottom of the fortress, Wei Liang saw Liu Qingyin go back and forth, a faint mockery flashed in his eyes.


    He remained cold, stepping on the blood of the demons, retreated to the entrance of an underground fortress, and threw down the entire stone observation deck that was picked up by the sword tip, temporarily sealing the entrance of the passage. .


    He embraced Lin Chuo''s waist and stepped into the dark and damp ground step by step along the stone steps.


    "Master, I have not sensed the breath of the spirit grass." Liu Qingyin hurriedly followed Wei Liang and said, "Although all the clues indicate that the generation of Wu Family Patriarch, Wu Mengxia, who guards Qianqiguan, kept a plant. He gathered the Ling Shuyang seed, but he had not admitted it, and in the past few years, the Wang clan had made many ideas on him, but it was in vain."


    Wei Liang kept walking, while gently flicking his sleeves to freeze the demons lurking in the dark waiting for an opportunity to attack into ice sculptures, while casually saying: "Oh? Wu Mengxia is a descendant of Wu Nishui."


    There was an echo in the gloomy passage, and Wei Liang''s cold voice hovered back and forth, making it a little more gloomy for no reason.


    Liu Qingyin didn''t know why he suddenly mentioned Wu Nishui, but since he married his wife, this was the first time he had met with him. He couldn''t help but feel full of joy in his heart, and quickly said, "Yes, it''s just counting. Thousands of years ago, in the first battle between immortals and demons, he led a thousand dead men and survived the most brutal counterattack of the demons, stood here and waited for reinforcements, the Mahayana predecessor, Wu Nishui, who lasted for 81 days! Wumeng! Xia is indeed a descendant of the predecessors of Wu Nishui. This time, Wu Mengxia led the Wu clan to guard the Qianqi Pass like an ancestor, but did not wait for Wang''s reinforcements. In the end, all Qianqiguan died!"


    Speaking of Wang Clan, she couldn''t help but want to step on Lin Chuo''s foot, gritted her teeth, and said angrily: "If some people are not begging for nothing and deceive us with a thousand swords, they are only worthy of Wang''s people. The **** mixes together!"


    Wei Liang''s footsteps paused slightly.


    He turned his face and looked at Lin Chuo.


    Lin Zhuo didn''t care what Liu Qingyin said at the moment. Just when she stepped into the dark underworld that didn''t know where it led, she had a faint feeling, as if she had heard a very heroic and grand war song, and there was a sad and intense emotion in her chest that faintly resonated.


    At this kind of moment, the fool is bickering.


    She grabbed Wei Liang''s wrist with her backhand, tilted her ear slightly, leading him to move on.


    Wei Liang raised his eyebrows slightly, and there was no sound anymore.


    He found that Lin Chuo''s extremely focused appearance was unbearable to disturb.


    Liu Qingyin still wanted to speak, but felt a cold and sharp spirit blade across his lips, implied warning. She shuddered, subconsciously let go of her steps, and became vigilant.


    After taking a few steps, Lin Chuo stopped suddenly, turned his head, and asked Wei Liang, "A few days ago, Wu Mengxia guarded the Thousand Difference Pass, but did not wait for the support of the Wang Clan. In the end, he fell together with the Thousand-Year Pass. Right?"


    "Yeah." Wei Liang''s voice was gentle and deep.


    "He didn''t retreat because the ancestor Wu Nishui successfully held the Qianqi Pass thousands of years ago and became a story that has been passed down through the ages. As a descendant of Wu Nishui, he cannot lose the glory of his ancestors."


    "Not bad." Wei Liang said, "He has many opportunities to abandon the barrier and escape."


    "If I were Wu Mengxia, when I was most desperate, I would definitely hide precious things in the place closest to my ancestors."


    "Underground mausoleum." Wei Liang said, "the hero sees the same thing, and I think the same as you."


    "Do you know the way?" Lin Chuo asked.


    Wei Liang smiled arrogantly.


    Liu Qingyin who was completely excluded: "..."


    There was no obstacle in Wei Liang''s eyes. When he encountered the stone wall, he cut a new passage.


    There were gusts of wind and ghosts, and in the distant place behind him, the roar of the demons could be heard, and the nasal cavity was filled with the unique smell of musty and dampness and the smell of gold rust left by military equipment.


    Lin Jiao couldn''t help but feel the illusion that he was hacking holes, and there seemed to be zombies chasing after him.


    I don''t know when it started, her hands gripped Wei Liang''s arm tightly, and a pair of pitch-black eyes gleamed in the gloom.


    Wei Liang''s chest trembled slightly, and he smiled low, pulled his arms out of her small paws, wrapped them around her, and wrapped her petite body into his arms.


    Liu Qingyin turned his head away, gritted his teeth, and a faint smell of blood filled his mouth.


    After wandering in the crisscross underground passage for an hour or two, Wei Liang finally demolished the last wall.


    Suddenly see!


    There are always bright lights on the four walls, and dense coffins are placed in the vast underground space.


    The passage leading to the underground tomb has been blocked. The demons are not a race that is good at searching, they will only swept past like locusts, ruining the things that are clear at a glance. Therefore, Wu''s underground mausoleum is still well preserved.


    A neat stone pit was cut out on the stone wall, and the tablets of the ancestors of the Wu family stood up.


    There is a bronze statue molded under the wall, which is the heroic ancestor of the Wu family, Wu Nishui.


    Between the hands of the bronze statue, orange and red light intertwined, flashing slowly.


    Ju Ling Shu Yang species is really here.


    It was Lin Chuo, an inexperienced traveler who knew that the spirit grass in front of him was extraordinary.


    It is so special.


    The shape resembles an orchid, and the entire Ju Lingshu is wrapped in warm orange light, suspended between the hands of the bronze statue of Wu Nishui, adding a touch of luster to the hero from thousands of years ago.


    Liu Qingyin showed joy, rushed forward, stood in front of Ju Lingshu, looked back and smiled at Wei Liang: "Master! Found it!"


    She reached out to fetch it, her face suddenly changed.


    "This...this is..."


    I saw the orange light surrounding the Ju Ling Shu, and another layer of red light like blood, tightly hanging the orange light emitted by the Ju Ling Shu.


    Wei Liang''s face was rarely surprised.


    He embraced Lin Chiu to the front and observed with interest.


    "The grudge of the undead."


    Lin Chu seemed to have heard the majestic and magnificent battle song again.


    She fixedly stared at those red glows, and a sword flashed in front of her eyes from time to time.


    sword? Where''s the sword?


    Lin Chiu blinked, the phantom sound and illusion disappeared, only a faint buzzing sound remained in his ears.


    "Master, Lingcao has a feeling for me, and it is expecting me to get rid of its shackles! Otherwise, I will try to force it?" Liu Qingyin raised his left hand, and a small crescent moon appeared on his fingertips.


    Lin Chiu couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly.


    Yes Yes, Liu Qingyin''s routine of forcibly recognizing the master is very strong.


    Wei Liang''s thin lips twitched, and his black Zhanzhan eyes were full of mockery: "Once it merges with the grievances of the undead, it is a poisonous weed."


    "How can that be good?" Liu Qingyin frowned, "No one knows when the grievances of the undead will dissipate. It depends on how big the grievances of the dead are. We can''t wait here, right? Hey, this place is. Wu Clan¡¯s underground mausoleum, Wu Clan¡¯s generation of heroes, why do you have such resentment?"


    She thought, and then said: "It''s not right. If there was a grudge against the undead here, how could Wu Mengxia not know it and hid the Gathering Sun Yang Seed?"


    Lin Chiu heard the war song once again.


    A strange throbbing led her.


    "Let me try?" She raised her face and looked at Wei Liang, "If there is something wrong, you must save me as soon as possible."


    Wei Liang wanted to laugh a little, so he couldn''t help but raised his hand and touched the top of her hair.


    Liu Qingyin looked away angrily.


    It''s weak again! It''s weak again! There is no arrogance at all! But the master just took this set!


    Lin Chuo slowly raised his hand and cautiously approached the red light.


    The moment the fingertips touched, there was a sharp buzzing in my mind, and a strange suction engulfed Lin Zhuo and crashed into the other space!


    The vision is full of crimson.


    The sky is red, the ground is red, and the skeletons that are densely in front, surging like tides, are also red.


    Lin Chuo took a breath and took a few steps back in silence.


    "Crack¡ªwipe."


    A piece of bone was crushed under the foot.


    Lin Chuo''s scalp was numb, and he stared at the skeletons one meter in front of him with his back facing him.


    Fortunately, they seemed to just want to rush forward, and did not notice the uninvited guests behind them.


    Lin Chu raised his head and looked in the direction the skeletons were charging.


    I saw a snow-white mountain standing abruptly in this scarlet world.


    On the top of the snow-white mountain peak, there was a slender bright red light, like colored glass, emitting a transparent light.


    Lin Chuo''s heart moved-sword! This is the sword with illusions from time to time when I was in the underground mausoleum!


    Could it be that this is her destined magic weapon?


    The second soul in Lin Chuo''s body was burning.


    It''s just... Looking at the scarlet skeleton rushing to the sword in front of the sky, Lin Chu slapped his claws.


    She is just a mediocre foundation-building monk, and doesn''t know how to waste wood.


    Want to **** a sword from these tens of thousands of skulls?


    If you can''t afford it, you can''t afford it.


    Lin Chiu took a step back, and his shoulder blade hit a hard chest.


    Wei Liang? !


    Lin Chiu was overjoyed and looked back.


    I saw a pair of empty, dark red eye sockets, bowed slightly, "staring" at her.

 Chapter 21： Pure heart

    Lin Chiu was lost for a moment.


    Standing behind her was not Wei Liang, but a tall and strong red skeleton frame.


    A pair of dark red, empty eye sockets fixed "staring" at her.


    The sound of breaking the wind came over her head, and an extremely strong sense of crisis grabbed Lin Chiu. She listened to the instinctive reaction of her body, hugged her head and fluttered to the side in embarrassment, and then rolled away.


    That kind of chic and romantic moves that are better than dancing in fighting are all practiced over the years. A crossover person like Lin Chiu, who can show donkey rolling when he comes up, is already considered relatively high-sense.


    Lin Chiuqiang resisted the urge to plunge his head into the ground like an ostrich, pressed the ground with trembling fingers, and looked up.


    I saw the skeleton attacking her swinging a one-handed axe that was half a meter long and slashing at the place where she was originally standing.


    The cheek on the left suddenly felt tingling, and a chill came into his mind.


    Lin Chuo is sure now, because she has the foundation to build a foundation, so the five senses are far beyond ordinary people, and even the legendary sixth sense has been activated.


    This numb and cold feeling is the physical sensation brought by the crisis.


    Without thinking about it, Lin Chuo pushed his palms heavily on the ground and spun up.


    Sure enough, after only hearing a "beep" sound, a bone arrow hit the ground, and the tail buzzed and trembled.


    When the peripheral light passed behind him and saw the scene behind him clearly, Lin Chuo suddenly had tinnitus, and his brain went blank.


    Behind him, the scarlet skeleton army rushed to the snow-white mountain firmly and neatly like a tide, and Lin Chuo, who was blocking the advancement of the skeleton army, was like a small ant in the turbulent flow, lonely and helpless at any time. Prepare for the disaster of extinction.


    She took a deep breath, grabbed the trembling bone arrow on the ground, forcibly calmed her mind, and looked left and right.


    Unsurprisingly, there is an endless army of skeletons.


    Fortunately, most of the skeletons didn''t care about Lin Chuo''s unexpected visitor. They walked firmly, holding bone weapons, and rushing towards the white mountain.


    The skeleton with the one-handed axe missed a hit, and did not chase Lin Chiu. He twisted his skull and went forward.


    Lin Chuo let out a sigh of relief, and drew the bone arrow from the ground, holding it in his hand as a weapon. The skeleton holding the bow behind him quickly came to the front, holding one end of the longbow, using the bow as the blade, and cutting his head towards Lin Chiu.


    Lin Chiu''s heart moved, and the hand holding the bone arrow tightened slightly, and instinctively poured spiritual energy on the bone arrow. In his mind, it seemed to see the dark golden streamer flowing from the tail to the tip of the arrow. The originally slightly brittle bone arrow immediately gained some toughness.


    She raised her hand and pressed the bone arrow against the bone bow that the skeleton slashed towards her.


    "Zi¡ª"


    There was an extremely sore bone rubbing sound, and the bone arrow and the bone arch slid towards each other''s ends. Lin Chu took the opportunity to skew to the right side of the skeleton, and with the strength of the war-blades, he used the bone arrow in his hand as a knife and cut through the skeleton''s chest.


    Fragmented bones! The tall skeleton collapsed!


    Lin Chuo was overjoyed, breathed a little, and stared at the next skeleton attacking her.


    At this moment, a little red glow floated from the bone pile that fell to the ground behind him and fell on Lin Chiu''s body.


    She shook her body, and instantly sensed the unwilling resentment of this skeleton.


    ¡®Wumengxia...you harmed my family...¡¯


    Lin Chiu felt a little cold in the back of his head.


    Isn''t Wu Mengxia the hero who clung to a thousand differences a few days ago? Is there anything wrong with this?


    Lin Chuo avoided the bone knife that was split from the front, wondering inwardly, could it be that this so-called righteous way of immortality had already rotten inside? Otherwise, how come this monstrous resentment?


    In her heart, she could faintly feel that the sword on the white mountain in front was the resentment of these countless souls!


    A toothy bone rubbing sound came from the left side, and a skeleton with a knife grinned and struck it horizontally.


    Lin Chiu jumped back in confusion, avoiding the bone knife that was slashing towards his abdomen.


    Ever since she traveled to this world of comprehension, she has been led by a big brother Wei Liang. Seeing his careless and graceful appearance when he killed the enemy, Lin Chiu had the illusion that he was also a big boss until this moment.


    These resentful skeletons are almost the strength to build a foundation, and they don''t have any tricks.


    However, Lin Chuo couldn''t stand up to this mediocre style of play. She dreads left and right, and her back is full of cold sweat.


    Fortunately, these skeletons have a characteristic that they don¡¯t remember things like goldfish. As long as Lin Chu ran behind them, they would be at a loss for a moment, and then continue to rush to the white mountain ahead with the army.


    So Lin Chuo sneaked an attack from behind and successfully cut over several red skeletons and got the grievances from their deaths.


    "Mother, I regret..."


    ¡®It hurts! It hurts! Don''t eat me! ¡¯


    ¡®Wumengxia, you liar! ¡¯


    "Please let me go, Grandpa Mozu! I need to find Wu Mengxia! ¡¯


    ¡®You caused all this! Wu Mengxia! I''ll be a ghost and I won''t let you go! ¡¯


    Lin Chu dodges the attack of the skeletons and goes around to destroy them.


    In the beginning, she was just for self-protection. Gradually, her curiosity became more and more serious, and she wanted to know what happened in these thousands of differences.


    After the skeleton was dissipated, the resentment was like drops of crimson blood, attached to Lin Chiu''s body, silently casting a shadow over her heart.


    Kill, kill, kill... In the crimson, her eyes gradually became hot, and her vision seemed to be stained with deeper blood...


    Just when Lin Chuo was a little bit up, a cool breath suddenly fell into the heart of his forehead.


    Like the first ray of snow flowing out of the glacier in spring, it faintly carries a dark and cold fragrance.


    Lin Chuo woke up suddenly!


    I don''t know when these grievances actually started to affect her mind, causing her to give up defense and want to go forward and fight.


    She was slightly startled, trying to awaken the consciousness of Hai Yelian.


    As soon as Ye Lian turned, all the grievances absorbed in her body were drawn into the sea of ??consciousness, and were swallowed up by Ye Lian.


    The sixth lotus petal has faint signs of opening.


    Lin Chuo''s heart bounced hard.


    The Arakawa Secret Realm will be opened soon, and the maliciousness required for six, seven, and eighty three lotus petals is really too great, making her a little helpless. The encounter in front of me is really a pillow of sleepiness.


    Lin Chiu took a deep breath, held the bone arrow tightly with both hands, and slew towards the boundless army of skeletons.


    Even if she was lucky, Wang Baquan met the wooden stakes and told her to kill.


    Resentment is nothing. They are poisonous, desperate, painful, anxious, and hateful, and torment the dead souls.


    She liberated them, they left their grievances to help Yelian advance, a win-win situation!


    Lin Chuo''s mind was certain, and he started more neatly.


    Time passed quickly in the invisible place.


    Inadvertently, Lin Chuo''s movements became more and more smooth, and when avoiding the attack of the skeleton, she could even take care of her posture.


    Spiritual energy flows freely on the bone arrows in her hand. She gathers them in different parts and accurately uses various moves such as picking, chopping, stab, and slashing. She is like a fish, sliding down from a particularly tall skeleton rib. , Bone Arrow fell down, breaking it into two.


    With a light touch of her left foot on the ground, she lightly avoided a sword stabbed from a high place, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, stepping on the broad blade of the bone sword, leaping gently, swiping her arm, and cutting the skull. .


    When she fell lightly, Lin Chiu''s mind unconsciously came up with what Wei Liang looked like every time she embraced her to the ground.


    Wei Liang...


    Lin Chu silently clenched the bone arrow in his hand, and said in his heart, he created such a good solitary environment for you and Liu Qingyin. You are alone in the dark room. You have to fight for your breath!


    ...


    Wei Liang, who was unsatisfactory, looked calm at the moment, calmly looking sideways at Liu Qingyin, who was flushed.


    The index finger of his right hand was pointed at the center of Lin Chuo''s forehead, where the skin touched, a faint white light flashed gently.


    Liu Qingyin stared at Wei Liang''s hand firmly, her breathing was very heavy, and she gave the underground Ling Ping that can be heard with a bit of ambiguous color.


    "Master...respect..." When he spoke, there was a hoarse voice.


    Before a stick of incense, a Mozu followed the passage opened by Wei Liang and touched it. Wei Liang only cared about guarding Lin Chuu''s spiritual consciousness, but Liu Qingyin had no choice but to carry his sword up to kill this demon squad.


    It didn''t take much effort to kill more than ten Infant Realm Demon Races, but I didn''t expect that there was a fascination cheating death. When Liu Qingyin was unprepared, she sprayed a peachy mist on her.


    Liu Qingyin sucked upright.


    After handling the body and closing the passage, Liu Qingyin hurried back to Wei Liang to meditate and adjust his breath.


    The mist of the succubus was really fierce and domineering. Liu Qingyin wanted to guard the spirit stage quietly, but scenes of fish and water play between himself and the master constantly appeared before him. After struggling for a long time, he finally couldn''t help but opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he saw Wei Liang''s finger on Lin Chu''s forehead.


    His fingers are slender and beautiful, and his complexion is slightly pale, like the best white jade, exuding a refreshing and cool breath.


    Liu Qingyin couldn''t help being more irritable. Thinking of the feeling of his cold hands stroking her body, she couldn''t help trembling all over, craving to the extreme.


    With the thoughts together, I can''t hold on anymore.


    Shaking, she walked to Wei Liang''s side. Wei Liang turned his head to look at her, his eyes cold.


    "Master... Venerable, help me." Liu Qingyin said with difficulty, "disciple, incompetence, can''t get rid of the poison of this charmer. If it is hard to hold, if it is hard to hold..."


    Wei Liang''s thin lips moved: "How about holding it up?"


    "If you hold it hard..." Liu Qingyin bit her lips, "If you hold it hard, you will be afraid of hurting your love roots. From now on, from now on... From now on, there will be no more things about men and women, no more..."


    It is difficult to say such words, but at the moment she is poisoned, her sanity is a little unclear, and her heart is also anxious. After biting her teeth, she said: "If you insist on it, I am afraid that there will be no more things to men and women in the future. , No more thoughts!"


    After that, a pair of big misty eyes fixed on Wei Liang.


    Wei Liang didn''t move his eyelids, and his voice was as cold as before: "If you ask about cultivation, you should have a clear heart and less desire. That''s great."


    Liu Qingyin: "..."

 Chapter 22： Glazed Red Sword

    (Summary of the previous situation: Wei Liang, Lin Chuo, and Liu Qingyin entered the Wushi Underground Mausoleum of Qianqiguan and found the Julingshuyang species, but the spirit grass was wrapped in the grievances of the undead and could not be taken by force. Lin Chu was wonderful When he touched the grievances of the undead, he entered a strange space with numerous skeletons condensed from grievances and a sword inserted on the top of a distant mountain. After killing the grievances skeletons, the grievances were absorbed by Kyelian The sixth lotus petal is about to open.)


    ¡®Wei Liang, I have created such a good opportunity for you and the heroine to be alone. You have to fight for your breath...¡¯


    Between the red world.


    Lin Chuo continued to slash the endless army of skeletons with bone arrows.


    The sixth petal of the Yelian lotus blooms continuously!


    30%, 50%, 80%...10%!


    Lin Chuo skillfully fed all the aura back to Yelian, helping it condense the sixth petal.


    Only the last two petals are left!


    Lin Chuo was in agitated mood, raising his eyes to the Scarlet Skeleton Sea.


    Suddenly, there was a muffled sound from the ground.


    The red earth beside him suddenly seemed like a calm ocean that had been broken. The first moment was as quiet as a mirror, and the next moment, a huge wave suddenly set off.


    The earthquake trembled and quickly raised huge hills.


    Countless skeletons rolled down like rocks from the top of the raised mound. Lin Chuo was also knocked to the ground, and she plunged the bone arrow in her hand into the mud to stabilize her figure.


    The mounds rose to a height of several tens of meters and suddenly exploded. The mud and rocks were thrown high into the air, and then smashed into the ground like a rainstorm.


    A huge skeletal hand with the height of an adult man suddenly came out from the mound!


    The bone claw squeezed a few times in the high void, protruding the entire bone arm from the ground, smashing it down with a bang, and pressing the ground.


    The other bone arm also protruded from another place, and the two bone hands grasped the ground, pulling out the huge and unmatched body from the ground.


    The earth is like boiled water, gurgling and undulating, and countless mud and rocks are rolling around.


    "Roar... Wu... Meng... Xia..."


    This giant skeleton can actually speak.


    It quickly came out of the ground completely, and when its body moved, its bones shook, like a huge ship being dragged ashore. It slowly stood up with a little effort, raised its head to the sky, and let out a horrifying roar.


    Immediately, it stared at the snow-white mountain ahead and took a sudden step forward.


    When I stepped on the sole of my foot, I don''t know how many small skeletons of normal size were crushed.


    It moved its body slightly, took two long legs like Tianzhu, and launched a charge toward the white mountain.


    Rumbling--


    All the skeletons are boiling.


    No more skeletons paid attention to Lin Chu''s mortal womb. They all opened their black mouths and roared silently, then waved the bone weapons in their hands, followed behind the giant skeleton, and flocked to the snowy mountain peak!


    Every time the giant skeleton takes a step, the ground will thunder and tremble.


    At this crazy moment, any object that stays in place will definitely be trampled into flesh by the skeletons. Lin Chuu couldn''t help but rushed to the white mountain with the tide of skeletons.


    Lin Chuo secretly cried out, "Brother Wu Mengxia, what on earth did you do?"


    A sharp sound of breaking wind came from behind.


    Lin Chuo felt cold on the back of his neck, and without thinking, he threw forward and rolled on the ground.


    A scarlet skeleton almost wiped her scalp and swept over, plunged into the dirt in front of him, and shoveled a big bag of soil.


    Lin Chiu looked back, and saw countless giant skeletons crawling out of him one after another!


    One of the big skeletons with slightly slender bones stared at Lin Chuo somehow. It ran short, grabbed the small skeletons around it, and threw them at her one by one.


    The power of giant skeletons is not the same as that of ordinary skeletons. Lin Jiao didn''t dare to use the bone arrows in her hands to harden her. Her situation immediately became very dangerous.


    Skyscraper-like skeletons kept passing over her head and her side, and the splashing mud could almost bury her alive, while the more special big skeleton kept staring at her. He bowed his waist, spread his arms on his side, shook his neck, grinned at Lin Chi, and roared.


    Its voice attracted three equally huge skeletons.


    They began to cooperate with each other to contain Lin Chuo.


    Lin Chiu was wrapped in a group of small skulls running wildly, not only had to deal with the small skeletons around him who were suddenly in trouble, but also had to be ready to avoid the attacks of the big skeletons behind him.


    Every time the big skeleton leaned over and attacked, it would shoot countless small skeletons flying horizontally.


    In desperation, Lin Chu burst out of her full potential. She jumped up and down, sometimes jumping out a few meters on the shoulders of the little skeletons, and sometimes shortly passing under the skeletons to avoid the indiscriminate sweeping attacks of the big skeletons.


    Her heart was pounding, and her ears were full of the sound of blood flowing and heavy breathing.


    His throat hurts fiercely, and his limbs are sour and numb.


    The snow-white mountain is getting closer and closer.


    When Lin Chuo rolled on the ground, he stepped on a white bone again and nearly slipped.


    There was a faint feeling of something wrong in her heart, but she couldn''t say what it was.


    At this moment, she couldn''t tolerate her thinking too much. The four giant skeletons, like gangrene attached to bones, just bite her, picking up the small skeletons one at a time, and throwing their heads at her like a discus. She dodged from left to right, feeling like a cockroach being chased by people.


    Very desperate!


    It is getting closer and closer to Baishan.


    Lin Chu once again stepped on the shoulders of a small skeleton and jumped high, avoiding the death sweep of the giant skeleton.


    As Yu Guang swept across the direction of Baishan, Lin Chuo''s breathing suddenly stagnated and almost went straight down.


    That is a bone mountain!


    Bone Mountain of Activities!


    Countless snow-white skeletons crawled out from the bottom of the mountain, facing the scarlet army of skeletons, and crashed into them!


    Bones! Bones!


    When he first came in, Lin Chuo stepped on a bone!


    How can the scarlet skeleton have bones? Obviously, there is a problem with that white mountain...


    Lin Chiu complained repeatedly.


    The force of the impact of the two skeleton armies is so great that the skeletons on the contact surface can''t make any moves at all. Upon collision, both of them are shattered into bone debris, and behind them, the armies of both sides are still at their source. Constantly flock to this dead line like a bone cutter.


    Lin Zhuo was swept by the wave of war, getting closer and closer to the dead line!


    That red and white intersecting line is like a black hole, twisting anything that touches it into thousands of pieces.


    Lin Chuo''s small body and bones can''t stand it.


    She looked back, and the four giant skeletons had completely locked their retreat. Tide-like little skeletons rushed out from under them, roaring silently and lunging forward. At this moment, it is almost impossible for Lin Chiu to go upstream.


    Seeing, the distance is getting closer and closer.


    It is as if you are on the edge of a waterfall, wrapped in an unstoppable wave, about to fall off the cliff, and be crushed!


    At this critical moment, the ground on which Lin Chu was standing began to bulge rapidly.


    A white bone broke out of the ground, and Lin Chu happened to stand on its shoulder.


    This white skeleton was about the same size as the four red skeletons in front of him. It slowly stood up leaning on the ground, and Lin Chu was carried into the air by it. She quickly found a bone trough and squatted in to stabilize her figure.


    The white skeleton body shook, the bone hand raised sharply, and a huge bone knife was pulled out from behind and held it between his hands.


    It took a step forward, and the whole body burst into a heart-shaking vigor.


    The small scarlet skeletons all over the ground are like a frightened group of rats, hula la spreading around.


    The four giant red skeletons also put away their grinning, bowed slightly like beasts, grinning at the white skeletons, eager to try. They slowly outflanked, surrounding the white skeletons.


    The white skull raised his knife and lunged on it.


    The skeletons didn''t know how to defend and evade, the scarlet skeleton right in front was instantly cut in half, and the upper half of the bone muffled "humming", slowly slipping to the ground and dumping.


    The white skull was also cut into several segments by the other three red skulls that attacked behind him.


    It crashed down.


    Rows of ribs hit the ground heavily, providing a great cushion for Lin Chuo''s landing. She tightly grasped a protruding bone particle, bumped up and down for a long time, finally found an opportunity, let go, and jumped off.


    After standing still, there was a lingering fear.


    The small skeletons around had been washed away by this dumped giant white bone. Lin Chuo looked around and found that he had reached the foot of Bone Mountain.


    The giant white bone fell through the death line and sent her to the white bone camp.


    The remaining three big red skeletons also crossed the dead line. The bones below the knee shattered in the impact, and they fell to the ground, scratching the ground with their bones, and crawling in the direction of Lin Chiu.


    She raised her head and saw that on the top of the White Bone Mountain, a glaze-like transparent red sword was glowing with breathtaking light.


    It is the target of the red skeletons and the object of the white skeletons.


    Lin Chuo took a deep breath and began to climb the Bone Mountain.


    The white skeletons turned a blind eye to her, allowing her to run past them, and when they were about to hit on the head, they would slightly sideways to avoid her.


    Bone Mountain is very steep, but its entire body is made up of bones, and it is easy to settle down.


    Lin Chuo quickly climbed halfway up the mountain.


    When I looked up, my scalp numb immediately. There are too many red skulls, dense and dense, extending to the sky.


    One after another giant scarlet skeletons crawled out from the ground, and the battle line was quickly pushed to the foot of Bone Mountain.


    The white bones are like a small boat shaking in the storm. Lin Chuo even had an illusion that the entire Bone Mountain was shaking slightly under the impact of the wave of resentment.


    At this moment, on the top of the Bone Mountain, the Liuli Red Sword trembled slightly.


    Hum¡ª¡ª


    A wave of invisible air swept across the fields, and Lin Chu seemed to have heard the magnificent war song again.


    Swear to death, never return!


    The white broken bones struggled, floating slowly from the ground, and reunited to form.


    They shattered again and again, and reunited again and again. Each new bone stood up and slaughtered the endless red skeletons.


    Lin Chuo stopped looking back and rushed straight to the top of the mountain.


    On the top of the Bone Mountain, the glazed red sword that was so beautiful was stuck straight.


    Looking at it up close, Lin Chu was even more surprised. She unconsciously held her breath and stretched out her hand toward the hilt of the sword¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 23： not enough

    The moment the finger touched the hilt of the sword, between the heaven and the earth, it seemed that even the wind had stagnated.


    Lin Chiu took a deep breath and shook it hard.


    "boom--"


    A sorrowful and heroic emotion slammed into her heart instantly.


    Blood, fire, weapons of a knife, dying comrades, fangs of demons, howling children...


    In the huge fortress, there are fewer than a hundred cultivators who can still stand!


    Although a flesh and blood body, it has built a steel line of defense! The dense dark clouds and the whistling wind above the head are the war songs of the heroic spirits.


    Under the fortress, the magic army is like a tide. Although there are no more than a hundred people on the city wall, everyone carries the wishes and expectations of countless heroes.


    Swear to death, never return!


    At the end of the battle, every hero''s corpse standing at the head of the city can make the demons frighten and stop!


    This is... Thousands of years ago, Wu Nishui led the Qianqiguan defense battle!


    In an instant, the iron and blood of countless heroic spirits poured into Lin Chuo''s chest, and she was caught off guard, tears rained down immediately.


    On the red glass sword in his hand, an invisible air wave broke out again.


    The color of the wind and clouds changed, the red resentment seemed to be hit by a heavy punch, the small skeleton seemed to have fallen into the hurricane, and was quickly torn to pieces. The giant skeletons were also unstable, lying on the ground, shouting unwillingly angry at the top of the mountain. .


    "Wu... Meng... Xia..."


    Lin Chuo looked down from the top of the mountain, only to feel shocked.


    The sword in the palm embodies the unyielding will of the Xianling, which makes her mind excited, and the dense and venomous hatred at the bottom of the mountain is directed towards the guardian of this generation-Wu Mengxia.


    Above the red glaze sword, a crystal clear light glided slowly, like a tear of sadness.


    Lin Chuo sensed a sorrow from the sword.


    It was a slightly old thought, and it asked her, ¡®Am I... wrong? ¡¯


    ¡®Is it wrong to inherit the will of the ancestors and swear to defend the country to the death? ¡¯


    ¡®Is it wrong to think that I can be like the ancestors until reinforcements arrive. ¡¯


    ¡®Anyone is strictly forbidden to retreat and evacuate, so as not to disturb the military¡¯s morale and cause thousands of lives. Is it wrong? ¡¯


    ¡®Is it wrong to bear the grievances of the unjust souls, but I hide my face under the protection of the heroic spirits of the ancestors, so that the grievances grow deeper. ¡¯


    ¡®Is everything that Wu Mengxia did wrong? ¡¯


    "I don''t know." Lin Chu said calmly, slowly drew the Liuli Scarlet Sword from the Bone Mountain.


    Liuli Chijian faintly resisted.


    Lin Chiu said, "Instead of asking me or others, it''s better to ask your own heart. You only ask yourself, did you have a clear conscience when you made the decision?!"


    There was a moment of silence.


    In the next second, a shocking aura spewed from the sword body!


    The shock wave clearly visible to the naked eye burst out from the tip of the sword!


    Wu Mengxia... have a clear conscience!


    "Boom--long--"


    The shock wave swept across the world, and the Bone Mountain peak under the sword was the first to bear the brunt, and it was directly destroyed at the moment the momentum erupted. The air wave exploded under his feet, and Lin Chuo held the sword tightly in both hands, following the ups and downs of the impact air wave, falling layer by layer until the entire bone mountain was completely destroyed.


    The shock wave continued to advance towards the four fields, but when it came into contact with it, all the white and red bones turned into fly ash in an instant.


    Where the bones disappeared, strands of pure white aura rose slowly, staying in the air, as if saying goodbye to the sky and the earth with a smile.


    And where the scarlet bones disappeared, there was a sharp, unwilling roar piercing the soul.


    Lin Chiu''s heart moved, holding the Liuli Chijian tightly, sucking those last grievances into the sea of ??knowledge, and urging the seventh petal of Yelian to open!


    The densely soaring grievances gathered, and the seventh petal of Yelian blossomed quickly! Condensed!


    The red resentment between heaven and earth has faded a lot, and faintly can see a bit of azure.


    Lin Chuo let out a sigh of relief, carefully raised the Liuli Chijian and placed it in front of him to watch.


    This is a beautiful sword, the blade is only **** wide, crystal clear and transparent, like ice and frost, with a faint blood.


    The hilt of the sword is made of the same material, and it is warm and cool, as if holding a good transparent nephrite.


    Lin Chu couldn''t help but gently raised his eyebrows.


    Is this sword hers?


    The sword body moved slightly, and Wu Mengxia''s old thoughts came.


    ¡®This sword is named Red Beauty, which was cast by the ancestor Wu Nishui. This sword was born with a psychic and lived in the underground mausoleum for a long time. It condensed the will of the heroic spirits of the past and became this sword spirit space. This time I failed to hold the Thousand Difference Pass. When I died, I was drawn to this place by the sword intent, and also brought the thousands of resentments into the peaceful land of Xianling... Alas...¡¯


    ¡®Since you are a living soul, you can be drawn here to prove that you are connected to the red beauty. Take it to see the world outside! Young man, I wish you a bright future. ¡¯


    Lin Chu silently grasped the hilt of the sword and said, "Old man, you don''t need to be concerned. You and your ancestors do the same thing. Since he is a hero, you don''t need to belittle yourself. Since I have received this generous gift, I will definitely do it for you. Ask for justice. You can watch it in the sky with peace of mind!"


    A drop of crystal water flowed through the sword.


    A wisp of white gas steamed up, caught up with the heroic spirits in mid-air, and slowly moved into the resting place of the dead.


    Lin Chu let out a sigh of relief, narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance.


    The matter is not over yet.


    Sure enough, the residual red resentment between the world and the earth began to converge towards one place.


    Lin Chiu''s Tongren tightened and put the sword in front of him.


    This sword has been with the heroic spirits of the past for thousands of years, condensing countless awe-inspiring auras, and the most restrained spirit.


    Lin Chu has already noticed something wrong.


    There is no difference between Wu Mengxia''s battle and Wu Nishui''s battle thousands of years ago.


    But Wu Nishui waited for reinforcements, and Wu Mengxia was released by Wang.


    Do not blame Wu Mengxia either.


    Lin Chiu believed that when the soldiers who guarded the Qianqi Pass died in battle, they would be the same as the martyrs, who were brave and fearless and generous to die.


    There should not be such a vicious grievance.


    Among them, there must be weird.


    Lin Chiu clenched the sword in his hand.


    This sword dances and feels very strange. If you want to describe it, Lin Chu feels that it is made of water. Every trace of her power can be accurately transmitted to every part of the sword, and it will also give her feedback in real time. All the smallest and intensive feelings have a kind of heart-to-heart meaning.


    The red streamer was flowing in the glass-like sword body, and when Lin Chu picked it to the tip of the sword, the entire sword body was as transparent as water, but the tip of the sword was filled with blood.


    This is the color of hero blood.


    Every time the tip of the sword passed, the red resentment in the air was like foam falling on the red blazing iron, and it evaporated with a sound of "zi".


    Lin Chuo gently stepped on the ground with his toes, holding the sword in one hand, and lightly swept toward the place where the resentment gathered.


    Although the foundation-building body is not considered as stepping into the immortal gate, when it starts to run, it takes a big leap and can easily jump more than five meters. The short take-off feeling made Lin Chu''s heart surging, and the feeling of being able to fly by himself was much faster than being carried by others.


    With the sword in her hand, Fei-zhang didn''t have any cumbersomeness, but faintly gave her some thrust. Following the momentum of the long sword breaking the wind, she adjusted her breathing and movements to fit the sword more closely.


    The Red Sword swayed by his side, and Lin Chu took a leap, and he floated a full ten meters away!


    The place where resentment gathers is near.


    The red mist is engulfed, twisted and ferocious, a scarlet skeleton that can''t look up to the top, slowly taking shape!


    Lin Chiu hurriedly held the sword in both hands and stood in front of his chest. The sword swept abruptly and swept away the mist of resentment wrapped in front of him. The eighth petal of Yelian trembling gently, with a hint of opening.


    Seeing that the goal he had been looking forward to for a few days was about to be achieved, even the Buddha could not calm down, Lin Jiao''s heart was pounding, his hands were slightly numb with excitement.


    The fruits of victory are close at hand, as if at your fingertips!


    Lin Chu hurriedly took three big steps and floated to the feet of the giant skeleton that had not yet been fully formed, holding the sword in both hands, raising it flat between his eyebrows and eyes, and cutting straight towards its ankle.


    "Zi¡ª"


    The sword''s body was connected to the bones, and it made a sour, piercing sound.


    Feeling resistance coming from the sword, Lin Chuo immediately poured all the spiritual energy in the dantian meridian into the sword in his hand, and at the same time urged the consciousness of Haiyelian, using itself as the carrier to connect the two closely.


    In an instant, the sea of ??self-knowledge of suction rushed out, and through the exquisite and transparent blade, it landed directly on the giant skeleton that could not be seen.


    "Roar--"


    Far away in the sky, came a vague roar. The giant skull suddenly lifted his leg, and instantly took Lin Chuo into the air.


    Lin Chu only felt his body lighter and he was getting farther and farther from the earth.


    It was too late to evacuate. She clenched the hilt with both hands and sent the sword deeper, stuck in the bones of the giant skeleton, desperately absorbing the monstrous resentment contained in the skeleton.


    The sky and the earth have restored their original colors, and all resentments in the sword spirit space have been concentrated on this giant skeleton.


    The giant skull lifted the bones and legs in the air, and after a slight pause, they stepped down toward the ground!


    "His¡ª" Lin Chuo took a breath, as if sitting in an elevator that was falling out of control, he could only watch the earth get closer and closer.


    At this critical moment, a magnificent war song echoed in the void once again.


    Countless transparent points of light gathered quickly, like snowflakes, one by one, sticking to the surface of the giant skeleton.


    Its movements gradually stiffened.


    Lin Chu took a sigh of relief, slid back the messy hair, rolled over and stepped on the back of the giant skeleton, holding the sword in both hands, and thrusting it down!


    Yelian, Chijian, and Lin Tiao, the three of them are connected with each other, and the awe-inspiring breath clears the surroundings, resentment is like summer hail, quickly dissolving under the scorching sun.


    It''s just not enough.


    Although thousands of heroic spirits helped, the grievances were quickly dispelled by the combined force of Yelian and Chijian, but the remaining power of the skeleton''s huge foot had not been completely eliminated, and it took Lin Chuo and slammed it to the ground.


    "It''s almost... almost..." Lin Chu felt weak.


    Her cultivation base was too low, she couldn''t exert the true power of Yelian and Chijian at all.


    Just when she was ready to jump off the car and fall into trouble, her forehead suddenly felt cold, and there seemed to be a gust of wind blowing in her ears.


    Wei Liang''s cold and low voice came from nowhere.


    "Interest is required."

 Chapter 24： Shocking lotus (1)

    Suddenly hearing Wei Liang''s voice, Lin Chuo subconsciously fought a cold war.


    interest? What interest?


    Intuition is not a good thing.


    However, she couldn''t tolerate her rejection at this moment, and a cold and powerful force flowed into her forehead and heart, and Lin Chuo trembled, immediately refreshed.


    She couldn''t help but wonder, because aura can''t be sent to others in large quantities. What did Wei Liang give her?


    But this is not the time to investigate these things, she instinctively introduced this power into the red sword.


    After a moment of absolute silence, above the red sword, a red glow suddenly burst into flames!


    The glaze-like color is as real as it is, rising from the sword body, and sweeping in all directions.


    Lin Chiu, who was in the center of the storm, couldn''t help taking a breath, firmly grasping the hilt with both hands, only to feel a burst of fine and terrifying power roaring under his palm, the hurricane lifted her long hair, and her clothes fluttered. Hunting behind him.


    The giant skeleton is like frost and snow under the blazing sun, quickly melting and disappearing.


    The resentment flows along the sword tip to the sea of ??knowledge.


    10%...20%...30%...50%...80%...90%...


    Lin Chu suppressed his ecstasy, carefully manipulated that huge force, and destroyed the other leg of the giant skull first.


    The giant skull dumped to the other side, and Lin Chuo''s downward momentum dropped sharply. She closed her eyes and controlled the power under the scarlet sword with great wit, exploding the shoulder bones and ribs of the giant skeleton bit by bit, adjusting the skeleton that fell like a mansion into a beauty slowly reclining on the couch And lying position.


    When it landed steadily, the giant skeletons on the edge that were out of sight had disappeared under the scarlet sword.


    Lin Chu was about to open his eyes when he suddenly felt a thrilling killing intent coming after him.


    She only had time to backhand Chijian upside down behind her, and then she heard a roar and exploded close to her body!


    The chest is tight and the throat is sweet.


    The sword body hit the back heavily, and the body was like a kite with a broken line, and it was planted a dozen meters away!


    If it weren''t for the powerful force from Wei Liang still lingering on this sword, this blow would probably tear Lin Chu into pieces on the spot.


    When she landed, she resisted the severe pain in her lungs, slapped to remove the impact, and then leaned on the ground with one hand, looking at the place where the attack came.


    There stood a woman in red.


    The hair is disheveled, the complexion is pale, the lips are red as blood, the eye circles are black, and the nails are blue and green.


    On the cheek, there is also a peach-shaped flower tin.


    Lively is the image of female gui in horror movies.


    Lin Chu cursed fiercely in his heart, and then raised the red sword in his hand with a "àÓ", the tip of the sword pointed at the woman.


    "Dare to...bad me...big thing...I...deploy...years..." As soon as the woman in red opened her mouth, black blood fell from the corners of her lips.


    "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Lin Chuo took a breath, "Dear, do you scare people by ugliness."


    The woman in red was taken aback for a moment, and then she squatted her fangs. Her eyes were congested instantly, and the whites of her eyes and eyes disappeared, leaving only the color of blood in the two eye holes.


    She raised her sharp claws and rushed towards Lin Chu.


    Almost... Almost... Almost...


    Lin Chu didn''t call Wei Liang this time. Her scalp was numb as if it was full of electric currents, her spine trembled slightly, and her lips and teeth couldn''t close together, as if she was terribly frightened, and she almost couldn''t hold back her excitement.


    The woman in red is coming soon.


    Lin Chu didn''t dare to fight her hard, the long sword was far away from the long green nails of the woman in red, and he lightly blocked it. His body quickly slid to the other side and ran away.


    As she shouted, she yelled loudly: "I will not only break your business today, but also send you back to the furnace to rebuild! You can rest assured that no matter what you look like in the next life, you will be better than now-anyway, it can''t be uglier anymore. !"


    The red woman''s eyes were bulging, two rows of black blood, tears, and blood rolled down from her eyes, and her pair of sharp claws wielded more sharply.


    "Live... tore... you..."


    After all, Lin Chiu''s Xiu base was only in the middle stage of foundation construction.


    Within a few breaths, the red woman''s long nails were about to touch her back.


    "Kill...you...kill..."


    The red woman''s voice was hoarse and shattered, and a mouthful of black blood came out.


    Just when the sharp long armor was able to hook Lin Chuo''s clothes, Lin Chuo''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    She turned back quickly, a pair of Wu Zhanzhan''s eyes flashed with light that the woman in red could not understand!


    The long sword swung to her side and turned into a ray of red streamer into Lin Chuo''s body. She spread her arms and opened the empty door!


    The woman in red couldn''t help but stunned, then she opened her mouth full of fangs, and slammed her right hand into Lin Yu''s heart.


    "Surprise--" Lin Chiu''s beautiful lips evoked a murderous smile.


    The eight lotus petals suddenly opened and closed, Ye Lian gathered the lotus petals in an enchanting posture that Lin Chu had never seen before, and then burst into bloom!


    The dark golden power was surging, and the sea of ??self-knowledge poured out, straight into the chest.


    Lin Chuo put his hands together in front of him, flipping gently like a lotus, his movements are graceful, like singing and dancing.


    "lotus--"


    The sharp claws of the woman in red almost touched Lin Chuo Cibai''s hands.


    In those bright red eyes, a dark golden lotus suddenly appeared.


    It is between the imaginary and the real, like a dream bubble, as if it breaks with the touch. Even the woman in red, who was not so sane, was caught by the dark golden karma lotus.


    She dazedly touched the lotus petal with her sharp nails. It was not broken as expected, but like a dense, indestructible, indescribable mass of gold and iron.


    "Broken!" Lin Chuo suddenly finished the last word.


    I saw the dark golden lotus blooming with brilliance. It is pure, beautiful, and strong, and cannot be resisted. Countless lotus petals that seem to be true and imaginary dance lightly, like a whirlpool, like a blade dance, like a moon flower.


    The woman in red didn''t have time to react at all, so she was swept in by this dark gold like flame, tearing frantically. She could clearly feel the lotus petals like a knife, cutting her completely into pieces.


    The disaster is over.


    "No--" She made a terrified voice, "I don''t want to die! I want to and Master Jiyuan--"


    The dark streamer scattered in all directions, and the woman in red was wiped out.


    Lin Chiu pursed his lips and took a breath.


    The last ray of unwilling flying ash turned into nothingness in front of her face.


    Thanks to the flower tin on the cheek of the woman in red, Lin Chiu found her weakness-stinky beauty in the first place. So she caught the woman in red and ridiculed her weakness, successfully collected the last bit of malice, opened the eighth petal of Ye Lian, got the ultimate move, shocked Lian.


    The scene in front of me gradually became blurred.


    Lin Chuo knew that he had successfully purified his grievances and was about to leave here.


    After calming the turmoil in his chest, the ultimate sense of weakness came from the sea of ??self-knowledge. Lin Chiu swept Sao Yelian with his thoughts, and suddenly screamed badly in his heart!


    The eight lotus petals are slowly closing.


    Lin Chuo once had an experience and knew what it means to close the lotus petals.


    If it can''t provide it with enough aura, it can take her alive!


    "How can a big move still have side effects!" Lin Chiu couldn''t help himself with grief and anger.


    A flower suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Before I could see the surrounding scene clearly, I heard a pleasant and pleasant cry: "The grievance of the dead is gone!"


    Lin Chuo slowed down, seeing that Wei Liang was in good time, and was taking back the finger that was on his forehead.


    She grabbed him in a hurry, and said anxiously: "Quick, I want aura!"


    Liu Qingyin swept over, her pretty face was covered with red clouds, and his tone was even more anxious than Lin Chuo: "Master! Please help me absorb the spirit grass!"


    Lin Chuo''s heart sank suddenly.


    She blinked and looked at Liu Qingyin.


    I saw her face full of spring, cheeks flushed.


    Lin Chuo was taken aback and said that he had not guessed wrong as expected. If the protagonist and the protagonist seized the opportunity, they must develop a wave of emotional lines.


    She also couldn''t tell how she felt in her heart.


    At the moment she was only worried about Juling Shu.


    Ye Lian was closing. If Wei Liang had given Liu Qingyin to Juling Shu, where would she look for so much spiritual energy to supply Ye Lian?


    Liu Qingyin was already impatiently reaching out to the Ju Ling Shu Yang Seed, her pretty face filled with a spring breeze smile: "As long as I absorb it, it can cure my cold syndrome and relieve Meiwu! The original teacher The Lord already knows that the grievances of the undead will be resolved in no time."


    She had never thought about whether Wei Liang had any other plans. This master has always been dedicated to himself, although on the surface it is cold and hard, but his heart is warmest. He has been secretly paying attention to the Gathering Sun Sun Seed for many years, and he finally succeeded in getting it today. It is impossible for him not to give it to himself.


    Thinking about it this way, I suddenly felt that he had just deliberately said something "clear-hearted and low-spirited", which was more like teasing himself deliberately.


    "Master is really bad!" Liu Qingyin couldn''t help but groaned.


    Lin Chuo listened next to him, and was taken aback again¡ªshe had only left for a short while, how many things happened here? ! Even Meiwu''s powerful impetus for the development of the plot has come? !


    Just as Liu Qingyin¡¯s scallion jade fingers were about to touch the Juling Shuyang Seed, Wei Liangman moved his sleeves carelessly, and saw the spiritual grass gently and skillfully slide past Liu Qingyin¡¯s fingertips and drifted to Wei. Liang Palm heart.


    Lin Chu didn''t care about anything else at this moment. She clenched the fingers on Wei Liang''s wrist tightly, stared at his eyes, and said, "I want."


    She pursed her lips, and repeated: "I want."


    At this moment, she suddenly felt weak.


    At this moment, what is the difference between her and the vicious female partner in the book? Knowing that the male protagonist has only the female protagonist in his heart, knowing that forcing it will only make himself more ridiculous, but...I can only force it!


    The situation is compelling and you can''t help it.


    Without aura, she might die here.


    But... it''s so overwhelming and ridiculous to fight head-on with the heroine.


    That hard, Buddhist shell suddenly melted and collapsed at this critical moment of life and death.


    There was a daze in her eyes.


    Yelian is about to close!


    Wei Liang lowered his eyes to look at her, and was startled for a while.


    I saw this little person''s eyes shone brightly, and when it was clear that she should be acting like a baby, she seemed to be begging, and it seemed a little hopeless. The beautiful cherry lips are pressed together tightly, and the tiny fingers are unconsciously exerting force, deeply embedded in his wrist bone.


    What''s wrong with her?


    Wei Liang''s apple moved slightly.


    He patted the back of Lin Chuo''s hand comfortingly.


    Liu Qingyin''s voice resounded abruptly, and it seemed a bit sharp in this empty underground tomb.


    "Lin Qiu!" Liu Qingyin was amused and angry, "You still don''t know what your identity is until today! Do you really think that you are the real wife of the respected Master if you beg to marry me? You know, Cultivators are not bound by secular marriage at all! Marrying you with mortal gifts is just an expedient strategy! Cultivators, if two hearts agree, they want to become life-and-death couples and live and die together! Do you think that if you have a fake relationship, it is our wife? Dreaming!"


    At this moment, she was poisoned, she was a little irrational, and once the chattering box was opened, she couldn''t stop it.


    "Do you know that you are a joke in the eyes of the world? Is there anything you are worthy of him? Lin Qiu, you must be self-aware."


    Lin Chuo knew very well that she was telling the truth, after all, it was written in black and white in the book.


    Liu Qingyin''s voice seemed to have become background music. Lin Chuo came in with his left ear and out with his right ear. Unable to argue, he just looked at Wei Liang quietly.


    "You promised me." Lin Chu heard his own voice and his reasons were thin and pale.


    But she has only this one reason.


    Wei Liang looked down at her, wondering if it was an illusion, Lin Chu seemed to see a bit of petting in his eyes.


    The corners of his lips moved slightly, and he was about to say something, but was interrupted by Liu Qingyin.


    Liu Qingyin''s voice was full of mockery: "Master has been looking for this Yang species for me for more than a few years! Do you really think that if you act like a baby, Master will tolerate you in everything! People shameless, there should be a Limit! Master doesn¡¯t say anything because of his identity, do you really think he doesn¡¯t bother you? I have a hundred years of love with Master, can you just get in here?!"


    A dark and murderous intent flashed in Wei Liang''s cold black eyes.


    Lin Chuo was startled suddenly, his eyes widened slightly.


    But seeing Wei Liang''s delicate thin lips gently tugged, a smile appeared on his face: "It was my negligence. When you become a pill, we will become Taoists."


    Lin Chu: "..."


    Liu Qingyin: "...Master!"


    Wei Liang brushed his sleeves heavily, Liu Qingyin was unstable, backing back again and again, staggering back to the bottom of the rock wall, and falling to the ground.


    Just listen to Wei Liang''s cold voice from far away: "If your heart is not calm, you don''t have to get up."


    Liu Qingyin was shocked and anguished, only to feel that blood rushed to his forehead, and cried out: "Master! I am poisoned! You can obviously help me, why not help!"


    The corners of Wei Liang''s lips curled slightly, and a gentle smile appeared on his face: "You can avoid it, why don''t you?"


    Liu Qingyin took a breath and dared not speak anymore.


    That Meiwu, she can indeed avoid it, but...just...


    It turned out that he had already seen through. It turned out that he was really loyal.


    A cold current surged in the body, and the heat wave caused by the mist quickly subsided.


    Heartbreak is like death, but that''s all...


    Wei Liang turned his head and looked at Lin Chiu amusedly, and said, "Let go."


    Lin Chuo was taken aback, and hurriedly let go of his wrist.


    Wei Liang let out a soft "hissing", and rubbed the pretense, his voice was extremely low, and he whispered: "If you want, how can I not give it."


    Lin Chuo: "Then hurry up."


    Wei Liang sensed something was wrong. If he teased her like this in normal times, her transparent ears should have been slightly red. However, at this moment, her small face was still pale, black Zhanzhan''s eyes were filled with despair, as if before the last moment, she didn''t believe that he would give her Ju Lingshu.


    Wei Liang didn''t delay any more, his eyes were cold, his hand called, and he took out the Yuling Shu Yin seed from the Wang family''s family from the Qiankun bag.


    The cold white light and the hot orange light complemented each other. Wei Liang pinched two simple magic tricks, and the two Ju Lingshu entangled each other like snakes, and the light quickly merged.


    He flipped his hand gently, and the ball melted into a light cream color, and the incomparably warm light was peeled from the spirit grass. The two lingshus turned into dry thatch in a flash, and he was gently Flick away.


    Lin Chuo waited nervously.


    Yelian is about to close. Five...four...three...two...


    Wei Liang''s hands are big, but they are very beautiful in shape.


    Holding the warm light with his big hand, it stuck directly outside her dantian.


    One!


    Suction surges, and at the same time, Dantian is instantly filled!


    Wei Liang said: "A thousand years of spiritual power, it will take a hundred days to reduce the amount of spiritual power. With my help, within ten days..."


    The corners of his lips twitched lightly, and the Lord Jian was shocked.


    Lin Chuo''s absorption speed is simply not too fast!


    The thousand-year-old spiritual power of both Yin and Yang has disappeared by 70% or 80% in the blink of an eye.


    In a blink of an eye, it was all gone.


    The industrial lotus didn''t need so many auras, but Lin Chuo was confused, so he sent all the auras to the sea of ??consciousness to save his life.


    When Ye Lian''s eight petals stabilized, and trembling slightly as if she had sucked in enough water, she finally let out a big sigh of relief, leaned on Wei Liang''s arm, and slowly counted the remaining aura.


    Jinglianpo absorbed about one-tenth of the aura of Juling Shuangshu, that is, a hundred years.


    So, she can still play nine big moves!


    Lin Chuo has a bright temperament when there is sunshine, and when he thinks about this, he immediately refreshes.


    No, you have to form a pill.


    After forming the pill, there is an advantage, that is, the aura can be released.


    If she had already formed her pill when she entered the sword spirit space, she wouldn''t have to fight with the skeletons in embarrassment. As long as she could maintain the balance of the spiritual energy in the body, she could easily harvest them one by one. Moreover, far away from the enemy, you can use aura to test the opponent''s strength, fight if you can, and run if you can''t. In this crisis-filled world of cultivation, the long-range survival rate is definitely much better than that of close combat!


    The formation of alchemy requires three hundred years of Taoism.


    Lin Chuo was sure, and sat down cross-legged decisively, and drew a third of the spiritual energy cloud out of the sea of ??consciousness, and poured it into Baihui.


    Wei Liang looked at her inquisitively.


    It¡¯s impossible for Lin Chiu to hide it from such a close distance. She simply broke the jar and didn¡¯t pay attention to what he thought. Instead, she followed the method he taught her last time and urged the three hundred years of spiritual energy. whole body.


    If he had to ask, she would tell him what is "Schrodinger''s aura".


    Wei Liang didn''t ask a question. He raised a finger and lightly touched her forehead.


    His hands are cold and they feel like jade.


    Lin Chuo''s thoughts couldn''t help but tilt slightly--I wonder if this person is really cold or hot when he is really doing this, such, or that? Thinking of this, I immediately thought that after the pill formation, I would be eaten up and down, and then thought of the special effect of the Jade Heart Sutra...


    She was all ill immediately.


    Wei Liang seemed to feel something in his heart, and suddenly chuckled.


    That voice was cold, low, deep and tangled.


    Lin Chu couldn''t help but recite the core values ??of socialism to calm his mind.


    Wei Liangdu gave a hint of cold aura into her meridians and guided her to form a pill. He is a very good teacher, with a perfect grasp of spiritual energy, and when he was taken by him, Lin Chu suddenly felt that he could lie down and win.


    Alchemy was very smooth.


    There are no years underground. When a radiant and warm golden pill hangs in Lin Chu''s dantian, Liu Qingyin has also cleaned up the mist in her body. Her expression is very calm, unlike the appearance of frequent gaffes in the past few days. Two people.


    It does have the style of the book.


    Along the way, Liu Qingyin never showed any young moths. She is very good at cooperating with others. When Wei Liang''s sword shadow spreads, a round of auxiliary moon bursts out, and she successfully smashed through the flank.


    On the way, she was exhausted several times, but she gritted her teeth secretly, without saying a word.


    Lin Chu, who was held in his arms to watch the scenery by Wei Liang, couldn''t help but sympathize with the hostess.


    Abuse, really abuse!


    The three soon arrived at Yunshui Rumor. Liu Qingyin landed without saying a word. After clearing the demon clan by the lake, he lifted the cool water of the lake and touched his cheeks.


    When she got up, she let out a few sword lights, killing all the nearby fish and insects, and pointed the sword at a pair of birds squatting not far away on the branches. The females are round and the males are thin, they are grooming each other.


    Lin Chiu couldn''t help taking a gentle breath-the big thing is not good, the heroine is afraid that it will be blackened! Can she handle such a cute bird? !


    "Stop it!" Lin Chuo shouted.


    Liu Qingyin quietly explained to Shanglin Chiu¡¯s sight: "The demons cultivate their minds and will temporarily be attached to the living creatures around them after death. Although it is harmless, these demons should not live longer. One day!"


    After her mentioning it, Lin Chu remembered it. The book did mention this, but the last remnant of the demons cannot affect the possessed people or animals, and they naturally dispersed after a few days, so No one has ever deliberately killed these completely innocent living creatures.


    Liu Qingyin was venting his anger.


    Lin Chu couldn''t help but "puff" a smile, and said, "When the demon master died, there was no living thing around him, so wouldn''t he want to possess Wei Liang? If you want to kill all, the first thing you need to do is Deceive the teacher and destroy the ancestor."


    Liu Qingyin was choked and argued: "Even if it is the devil, the remnant will not affect the master."


    "So don''t kill the pair of birds." Lin Chu said sincerely, "Since the remnant intent cannot cause any influence, how innocent are these creatures?"


    "Okay." Liu Qingyin lowered her eyes. For a while, she suddenly raised her eyes and fixed her eyes on Wei Liang. There was a slight flame in her eyes. She asked: "Master, if it is the devil''s remnant intent, How many days can it be kept?"


    There was no expression on Wei Liang''s face, his voice was cold and calm: "Forty-nine days."


    Liu Qingyin nodded, Yu Jian, raking into the distance.


    Lin Chuo''s heart jumped slightly, could it be that Liu Qingyin thought that Wei Liang''s change was affected by the devil''s remnant intent?


    She couldn''t help but secretly glanced at Wei Liang.


    Wei Liang was still expressionless. He stood up with his sword and took her through thousands of miles of the earth to return to the main peak of the return of the sword.


    In the wedding room, the red curtain has not been removed.


    Wei Liang closed the door with his backhand, and the tall shadow cast a heavy shadow over Lin Chu, his eyes drooping and his voice slightly muted.


    "Madam is tired from traveling, it''s time to go to bed."


    Lin Chuo''s little heart suddenly pounded.


    This time, her feeling was slightly different from the first time in Huazhu Night.


    Although I don''t know whether Wei Liang is a ghost or taking the wrong medicine, he has treated her well these few days, and it is really nothing to say.


    She also had a pill now, and Wei Liang had no reason to let her go.


    He bowed, hugged her horizontally, and strode towards the bed, unable to resist.


    Lin Chuo soon sank into the soft bedding.


    "Can I say no?" She raised her hand and pressed her body against Shen Shen.


    Wei Liang laughed softly: "It''s late."


    His thumb slowly moved across her forehead, brushing away a strand of long hair that fell on her cheek, and stopped at the corner of her lips.


    Just when Lin Chu thought he would say something more, he suddenly bowed his head and kissed.


    Lin Chuo opened his eyes wide in horror, and was about to resist, when he suddenly felt a strange sensation in the meridians, and his body immediately lost all strength.


    Jade Heart Sutra! Although she has knotted the pill, the Jade Heart Sutra still affects her.


    Wei Liang''s lips and breath began to bring some warmth, the dark and cold fragrance became more intense, Lin Chu only felt that his brain was blank.


    His cold tone was stained with hoarseness. He smiled and said, "I should have married you first... But... I really don''t want to let you go today... My wife..."


    The other hand began to move her clothes.


    When she was about to make a weak resistance, he warned her with aggravated movements.


    Lin Chu did not dare to move anymore, she did not dare to imagine what it would be like if he knocked on her clenched teeth. I can''t even imagine...


    But all this is about to happen!


    Now, now!


    "Tuk, tuk."


    Lin Chuo''s heart jumped-I''m afraid Liu Qingyin will come to the rescue again!


    Wei Liang was unmoved.


    "Master," Murongchun''s voice sounded calmly, "Big Brother captured Doulong and waited for Master to let her down."


    Wei Liang''s breathing was stagnant, he moved for a while, then slowly got up, and said, "I see."


    Fighting dragon is a demon pet raised by the demon lord during his lifetime. According to the plot in the book, after the demon lord punishes it, it was quickly captured by Wan Jian. Wei Liang was going to kill it, but Liu Qingyin saw that this demon pet was very cute and couldn''t bear it, so he pleaded for it and took him for a long time after erasing his mind.


    Although his mind was obliterated, the strength of Doulong was almost equivalent to that of the monks in the late Nascent Soul stage. When Liu Qingyin entered the Arakawa Secret Realm, he brought Doulong with him, which was an extra guarantee.


    After Wei Liang got up, Lin Chu was still paralyzed for a while.


    With a smile in his eyes, he caught her with half a drag and a hug, and arranged her clothes for her.


    "I''m disappointed, Madam. Next time I will take you to a place that is absolutely undisturbed."


    Lin Chuosheng glared at him impenetrably. She is not disappointed, not at all disappointed!


    The two crossed the wooden bridge and arrived at Yunhe Peak of Qin Yunxi.


    Walking to the center of the cave, I saw Qin Yunxi, Gu Fei, Murongchun, and Liu Qingyin. There were several confidant disciples nearby, pointing at a fierce beast lying on the ground.


    Seeing Wei Liang coming in, all the disciples bowed their heads and saluteed.


    "Master." "Sword Lord."


    The fierce beast fighting dragon was nailed to its limbs by four cold swords, lying on the ground embarrassedly, like a slab duck, covered in mud and blood, crisscrossed with scars of the fierce sword, the right leg bone was cut in half, the bone There were a few long, thin thatchs between the seams, and they all felt pain for it.


    It didn''t mean the slightest begging, baring teeth, a pair of bloodshot eyes staring at Qin Yunxi, and a low growl from its throat. No matter how you look at it, the words "Doulong" and "cute" are not touched.


    Liu Qingyin stood by, her eyes faint, and she didn''t mean to plead for Doulong.


    Qin Yunxi put away the long sword in his hand, walked towards Wei Liang, and gave a respectful salute: "The disciple has captured this beast, please master to send it away."


    Lin Chuo had been very concerned about this senior brother a long time ago. She paid close attention to his every move, and found that when he looked down, a dim light flashed through his eyes.


    Wei Liang didn''t move his eyelids, and his voice was cold: "Just kill it. What do you bring back."


    Qin Yunxi''s muscles on his thin cheek moved slightly: "After all, he is a familiar with the demon lord, and disciples are not good at making opinions."


    Wei Liang waved his hand indifferently, turned and left.


    Qin Yunxi frowned a small "Chuan" between his eyebrows, cleared his throat, and said: "There is one more thing I want to tell. The disciple ran into Wang Weizhi. He told the disciple that it was in the southern part of Dayuzhou and the secret of Arakawa He will soon be born, and he wants to cooperate with Wan Jian to return to the sect."


    Wei Liang raised his eyebrows lightly: "Wang Weizhi."


    Lin Chiu''s heart moved. Wang Weizhi is the young Tianjiao of Wang''s family. It was he who broke into the territory of the Demon Race alone and discovered the hidden Arakawa secret realm. After the secret realm was opened, he made a decisive decision, abolished the cultivation base to the Yuan Ying Great Perfection, entered the secret realm to find out.


    Originally it was a typical way for the male frequency elite to become the male lead, but it was a pity that he met the female lead Qingyin Liu, and eventually lost the game and failed. After leaving the secret realm, this person thought to Liu Qingyin all the time, the design won the Wang clan''s power, scattered all the money, resisted the demons, just smile for the beauty. Every time when Liu Qingyin and Wei Liang quarrel with each other, Wang Weizhi will always appear by her side in time to accompany her to get drunk and amuse her. This man is very handsome and arrogant. He doesn''t look at others at all except Liu Qingyin. He can be regarded as a textbook-like affectionate male second.


    However, according to the plot in the book, Wang Weizhi in this period didn''t mean to cooperate with Wan Jian Guizong at all. The man was very stubborn and had always been alone, not putting anyone in his eyes. It wasn''t until after leaving the secret realm to fall in love with Liu Qingyin that he changed from a lone wolf to her little wolf dog.


    So... Wang Weizhi now proposes to cooperate with Wan Jian Guizong? has a problem.


    Lin Chiu remained silent and continued to observe Qin Yunxi in secret.


    Qin Yunxi lowered his head and said: "Yes, Wang Weizhi wants to cooperate with us. This person is young and very young, and he has tried his best in the battle against the Demon Clan. He is the only clear stream in Wang''s dyeing vat. This time he went to the Demon alone. In the clan realm, it is not the unrighteous act of the Wang Clan to escape, and he wants to turn things around with his own power. Unexpectedly, a mistake made him find the Arakawa Secret Realm."


    Wei Liang laughed lightly, "You believe him."


    "Yes," Qin Yunxi did not hesitate, "The disciple has agreed to Wang Weizhi, and I hope that the master will allow the disciple to go to the secret realm to find out."


    Wei Liang nodded: "Yes."


    Qin Yunxi''s eyes flashed slightly: "The disciple wants to take the Seventh Junior Sister with him."


    Wei Liang finally raised his eyelids and looked at him with his straight eyes: "Yeah."


    Lin Chuo stood aside, feeling inexplicably that the two people were full of swords, lights and shadows. They wanted to capture them, but it seemed like a goose had passed without a trace.


    She looked at Liu Qingyin, who had always been silent, and saw that the heroine''s face was a little haggard and her expression was cold. Hearing that Qin Yunxi was about to take her to the secret realm of Arakawa, there was no reaction on her face.


    "That..." Qin Yun shook his hand and summoned Han Jian, "After the disciple killed Doulong, he set off immediately."


    "Yes." Wei Liang was expressionless, and gently gathered Lin Chu''s shoulders and led her out.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute." Lin Chi suddenly smiled and escaped from his clutches, stepping forward to hold Qin Yunxi''s sword.


    "Huh?" Qin Yunxi''s eyes drooped slightly and looked at her inquiringly.


    Standing on the other side, Liu Qingyin also raised her beautiful eyes and nailed them to Lin Chiu.


    Lin Chuo said, "I think this dragon looks very cute, so why not stay and play for me."


    Qin Yunxi''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the sword in his hand shook unconsciously, making an abrupt "clank" sound.


    He opened his lips in disbelief: "What did you say?"


    Lin Chuo blinked and looked at him innocently, "What''s wrong?"


    The word "Chuan" between Qin Yun''s eyebrows became deeper, and Wei Liang did not stand in front of her any time. The tall shadow covered her small body as a whole. He looked down at her with cold eyes. Heavy again.


    "Want to fight the dragon?" Wei Liang''s voice was dull.


    When facing him, Lin Chuo always felt a little bit empty, and she nodded gently.


    Wei Liang smiled suddenly, although it was a very shallow and fleeting smile, it was quite meaningful.


    He said: "That will obliterate the mind and give you a pet."


    Qin Yunxi listened from the side, his eyes flashed heavily, two thin lips were slowly pursed, and a blue vein protruded from the back of his sword holding hand.


    These subtle changes fell in Lin Chuo''s eyes, and she calmly said, "Don''t."


    "Huh?" Wei Liang raised his eyebrows, "This beast is fierce and will not be docile."


    Qin Yunxi also said: "After obliterating the mind, it still has strong strength and can be used as a battle pet."


    Lin Chu shook his head: "Skills can be killed but not insulted. If you want to castrate him, it''s better to kill him with a sword."


    Qin Yunxi couldn''t help laughing: "To obliterate the mind is not castration."


    "In my opinion, there is no difference." Lin Chiu said, "One is to castrate the body, the other is to castrate the soul."


    Wei Liang held his forehead, the corner of his mouth twitched lightly, a smile flashed in his eyes, and his voice was low and cold: "According to you."


    After that, he flipped his sleeves and left Qin Yunxi''s Yunhefeng with Lin Yu and Doulong.


    After a stick of incense, the small calf-sized Doulong was thrown into the new house by Wei Liang. He leisurely leaned on the bed, raised his right hand, and signaled that Lin Chu could start taking care of this "cute pet".


    Lin Chuosheng glared at this fierce beast irreverently.


    The book clearly stated that Doulong is a large and fluffy one, and it is very healing when slapped. But the guy in front of him was fine, his body was big and bald, covered with ugly blood scabs, the few tresses of hair were covered with mud and blood, his body was wounded, and there was no way to start.


    Where is the problem?


    Qin Yunxi.


    In the book, Qin Yunxi died a long time ago, so Doulong was not brought back by him, it should be the second brother Gu Fei or the fourth brother Murongchun.


    Those two were able to capture Doulong back unharmed, and Qin Yunxi could naturally too.


    So he deliberately tortured Doulong into such a ghostly appearance.


    He wanted to test Wei Liang''s reaction.


    Lin Chuo''s heart jumped.


    Looking at Wei Liang, she opened her mouth with a thousand threads stuck in her chest, but she didn''t know what to say.


    On his side, there was a sudden "buzz", and a head the size of a grinding disk moved.


    Lin Chuo tilted his head and saw that the fierce beast arched his head on her arm and was smiling at her.


    laugh? !


    Lin Chuo blinked blankly.


    Upon closer inspection, it was the fierce beast that naturally grew a huge mouth. The corners of the two mouths were hung up, almost hanging under the corners of the eyes. At first glance, it was a smiley and flattering face. It has a huge mouth, almost holding Lin Chuo''s entire arm in it.


    "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Lin Chiu''s cold hair stood upright, not daring to move.


    "It likes you." Wei Liang said lazily.


    Lin Chiu was startled. She saved Doulong because she knew how to deal with it. This guy has two weaknesses. One is that there is a small piece of itchy flesh buried under the root of the ear, and it can''t stand it once scratching it. As long as it has been scratched for a year or a half, it will be completely honest. Another weakness is that it is crazy infatuated with a kind of spirit grass called "Jumping Bee", in order to eat a bite, it can not even die. In the book, after Wei Liang obliterated Doulong''s mentality, Liu Qingyin spent a lot of effort to grasp its weakness and completely tame it.


    Lin Chuo didn''t expect to tame it, so she wanted to bring it back and tether it outside the house to look after her house. Every day she would do what she wanted and picked some jumping bees to feed it. A little affection. In this case, if someone comes to ask for trouble in the future, she can let the dog bite.


    Thinking about it, I feel safe.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Liang actually said that this fierce beast liked her?


    "Like me? Because I saved it?

 Chapter 24： Shocking lotus (2)

    Is this guy human? "Lin Chuo carefully pulled his thin arm out of Doulong''s mouth.


    Doulong arched her heavily with his dirty head.


    Lin Chuo took a few steps back carefully, and looked Doulong up and down.


    It gave birth to a huge head, with two short horns standing on top of its head, a pair of round black eyes under the horns, a flat and flat nose, a huge mouth, and the corners of the mouth turned up. Five short limbs, lying on the ground like a duck, standing up without seeing the waist, and a big head on top of the round body, which looks like a fat bean sprout at first glance.


    Doulong was very afraid of Wei Liang. It always hid behind Lin Chuo. From time to time, he peeked out of his eyes and looked at Wei Liang, his eyes were so empty.


    Wei Liang moved his wide sleeves slightly and got up from the bed.


    Dou Long shuddered suddenly, trying to shrink his huge body behind Lin Chuo, and let out a small whimper.


    Lin Chuu suddenly had an illusion, as if Wei Liang was a scourge, and he was a life-saving straw that Doulong held onto.


    To be reasonable, what she wants is a guard dog, not a blame!


    But... Since this guy is afraid that Wei Liang is afraid of getting into his bones, maybe he can fake it and take it to the Arakawa secret realm?


    "How is its current strength?" Lin Chuo asked.


    "The beginning of God''s transformation."


    Lin Chiu couldn''t help feeling a little regretful. It seemed that the mind had to be obliterated to reduce its strength to Yuan Ying.


    "Do you want to take it to the secret realm?" Wei Liang seemed to understand mind-reading, and he broke Lin Chuo''s mind.


    He chuckled, "No. With me, you don''t need to think about that."


    Although Lin Chu didn''t know it properly, he was too lazy to go around in front of him, and said: "What if Arakawa sets a restriction in the secret realm for some purpose, restricting the cultivation level of the entrant?"


    Wei Liang didn''t have the slightest look of surprise on his face. He leaned lightly on the couch, smiling rather than smiling: "There is no restriction that I can''t break."


    Lin Chuo was stunned for a moment.


    At this moment, Wei Liang has a wide robe and wide sleeves, reclining on the bed, and his eyes are cold, but his temperament is rather lazy and noble, like a Wei-Jin romantic scholar.


    His appearance is very good, no matter how he looks at it, he can''t pick out a flaw, but what is more dazzling about this man is the kind of careless attitude that he shows when he faces everything after he has mastered everything.


    Such a man, it is really difficult to find the second one.


    Wei Liang raised his eyebrows slightly, and his gown slid across the edge of the bed, his figure approaching heavily.


    "It''s time to start." He said, "Afterwards, even with the benefits, we will ask you back together."


    Lin Jiao shivered suddenly.


    "What should Doulong do?" She was a little uncomfortable, stepped back, and hugged the poor Doulong to keep warm.


    Wei Liang took a step forward, pressing his white jade-like hand on Doulong''s head, Doulong trembling, and even the hard horns were pushed behind his head, deducing what is called bowing to the ears.


    Doulong''s body shrank quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it shrank into a small milk dog that could be held in his hand.


    Wei Liang carried the fur on its back neck and threw it into Lin Chuo''s arms: "Take it if you like it."


    Lin Chuo: "..." Dirty and smelly, covered with scars and dried blood, I really don''t like it.


    Wei Liang was very considerate. He took Lin Chuo to Bai Yaofeng first, threw Doulong into the most expensive precious medicine pool in the entire sect, and soaked in a medicinal bath. When he took it out, his injuries were almost healed. The bald area is slightly red, and there are faint hairs that will come out from under the skin.


    The most important thing is that it is not dirty or smelly.


    It looks like a little milky dog ??with no hair.


    Lin Chuo was satisfied, and before leaving Baiyao Peak, he deliberately picked a lot of spirit grass jumping bees, letting Wei Liang put them in the Qiankun bag.


    Suddenly there is an illusion that the couple is going to travel with their pets.


    The Secret Realm of Arakawa is located in Dayu Island, which is located in the southwest of Tianyuan Continent, tens of thousands of miles away from Qianqiguan in the southeast. The demons broke through the thousands of differences, and they swarmed, but there were few demons in the west.


    The guard at the checkpoint bordering Dayuzhou is lax. There are only a few gold core monks standing scattered on the wall, leaning against the wall with their swords, looking bored.


    Wei Liang took Lin Chuo across the barrier without disturbing anyone.


    Across the partition mountain range, the air suddenly became hot and humid. The rainforest was full of swamps hidden under rotting leaves. Occasionally, when the sun hits the correct position, you will find that there are fleeting waves on the seemingly flat and harmless ground. , Reflecting the cold and cold murderous intent of Zedi.


    After thousands of miles in depth, Wei Liang slowed down, hiding his breath.


    From a distance, I can see more than twenty places in the swamp that are strange. At first glance, it looks like under the scorching sun, the air expands and twists and the scene is slightly deformed, but at this moment, the whole area is densely covered with dark clouds and the air is stuffy and humid. Obviously, such a phenomenon is impossible.


    Obviously, this is what Wang''s twenty-three sword immortals are cracking at the periphery of the Arakawa secret realm.


    Wei Liang quickly stared at one of them.


    When landing, a brown-robed old man was leaving with Yujian.


    Wei Liang remained calm, and after the old man left, he took Lin Chuo and walked slowly to the place where the old man had just stayed.


    The restriction of the distorted space has been broken, and there is a one-foot-square circular hole on the ground, which is filled with dream-like colorful light, which makes people feel the illusion at first sight-the ground under your feet is actually an extremely beautiful and colorful The big egg, the thin ground is the eggshell, which wraps all the grace underneath. As long as the eggshell is broken, the scenery below will be revealed.


    Wei Liangman glanced carelessly, and said, "I''m going to kill people, you are here waiting for my return."


    He took out a mushroom-shaped magic weapon from the Qiankun bag and put a cover on Lin Chuo''s head.


    There was a flower in front of Lin Chiu''s eyes, and Wei Liang''s slender body was quickly pulled up. He couldn''t see his face in the blink of an eye. He broke his neck and only saw the belt around his waist.


    She looked down at herself in horror.


    She turned into a very ugly gray mushroom! Doulong also turned into a mushroom bud, squatting shivering under her hat.


    Wei Liang squatted down, dialed her mushroom hat with his finger, and said to himself: "Such an ugly mushroom should be safe."


    Lin Zhuo: "..." Brother, do you have common sense of life? Showy mushrooms are poisonous!


    Wei Liang couldn''t hear Lin Chuo''s crazy belly. He put away the sword and disappeared deep in the dense forest.


    He quickly caught up with the brown-clothed elder Wang who had just left Yujian.


    This person''s name is Wang Huazang, and his cultivation ranks first among the Wang''s 23 great sword immortals. He is the thirteenth uncle of Wang Minglang, the head of the Wang''s clan. After he broke the ban he was responsible for, he hurried to another place to help others break the ban.


    There are twenty-four restrictions on the periphery of the Arakawa Secret Realm. After all of them are cracked, the secret realm entrance will be opened.


    Wei Liang didn''t rush, hung far behind Wang Hua''s hiding, and followed him to crack down one by one. Every time a restriction is broken, the Great Sword Immortal who is guarding there can vacate himself, and Yujian will go to the next place to help.


    The speed of deciphering doubled, and in a blink of an eye, there were only two twisted spaces left in the swamp. The slowest progress was the place that Wang Weizhi was in charge of, and later it was the place that Wang Minglang, the head of the Wang family, was in charge.


    Although Wang Weizhi was a talented person, he was still young, and his cultivation was only worthy of stepping into the **** of transformation, and his sword intent could only reach the sword wonderland, so he was naturally slower. And Wang Minglang, the head of the Wang family, wanted to preserve his strength to deal with various situations in the secret realm.


    Wang''s great sword immortals became two groups, one to help Wang Minglang, and the other to help Wang Weizhi.


    "Who to kill?" Wei Liang''s voice was lazy.


    He stood faintly under a dead tree, his long eyes slightly narrowed, a smile hung on the corners of his lips, a piece of dead branch was folded from his hands, and he casually threw it forward.


    There was occasional wind swaying in the rain forest. When Wei Liang threw out the dead branches, a strange wind happened to blow the dead branches in the air twice. When they landed, the ends of the dead branches pointed straight to the direction of Wang Weizhi.


    Wei Liang walked forward, his black boots lightly stepped on the dead branches, and when he lifted his feet, the dead branches turned to pieces.


    He smiled rather than smiled and said, "Then kill Wang Minglang."


    If God wants him to kill Wang Weizhi, he will kill Wang Minglang.


    As soon as the gown moved, his body was no longer half lazy. When he took another step, he seemed to disappear into the wind, or became a gust of wind himself.


    This gust of wind quickly caught up with the Wang''s Great Sword Immortal who fell last. This person felt a little bit. When he stopped and looked back, he felt a cold hand against the back of his neck.


    If he had seen the death of Liuhuojian Immortal King Hezhi, he should know how terrible the existence that attacked him.


    It''s a pity that these 23 Great Sword Immortals set off early to the Arakawa Secret Realm. They didn''t know that their homes had been digged out, let alone that Wang Clan had become the prey of cruel hunters.


    "Don''t make trouble!" The first reaction of the Great Sword Immortal was not to do it. He thought it was a member of the clan playing around.


    "Crack¡ªwipe!"


    The neck was broken, and the body fell straight down. In Dajianxian''s blank eyes, a ghostly figure flashed past, and he continued to chase forward.


    Soon, another person was caught up by Wei Liang.


    "Sword Lord Wei Liang? You..."


    Wei Liang smiled slightly, rushing to his side, and his slender hand lightly dropped on his shoulder.


    This person was not defended, and only slightly surprised, "I don''t know what the Sword Master is here, why?"


    "Come here." Wei Liang said quietly.


    There were some weird looks on this person''s face, as if a little flattered--everyone knows that Lord Sword is the most cold-hearted man. No one has ever dared to get too close to him. Today, he took his shoulders and even whispered to himself. This¡­¡­


    As soon as his mind began to float, he heard a crisp sound from his neck bone.


    Wei Liang dropped the corpse in his hand and continued to chase forward.


    At this moment, Wang Minglang, the head of the Wang family, just broke the restriction in front of him. He helped his forehead, his expression suddenly changed!


    "An accident happened to Wang Mingying!" "An accident happened to Wang Mingyu too!"


    The members of the Wang clan will send a drop of soul blood to the paternal master, who can always feel their life and death.


    For a moment, the shocked expression on his face could not be concealed: "Wang Huayun has an accident, and Wang Huahan... Wang Mingxiao has also had an accident!"


    "Did the Demon Race?!" The brown-clothed old man Wang Huazang heard the bad news as soon as he arrived. He widened his eyes in disbelief, "I just helped Ming Xiao break the ban, so he came with me. Just one step away from me!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the six Great Sword Immortals present suddenly presented their weapons and pointed to the way forward.


    Only a breeze between heaven and earth occasionally passes.


    The sound of an ant crawling across the pile of rotten leaves is clearly audible.


    For a long while, there was no movement.


    Although Great Sword Immortal doesn''t sweat, everyone has the illusion that there is sweat rolling down his neck and down to his waist.


    I don''t know how long it took, and when everyone breathed a sigh of relief unconsciously, a figure suddenly appeared in the dense forest.


    He walked slowly on the dead branches and leaves, walking calmly and carrying the breeze.


    "It''s not the demons." Wang Huazang frowned. "It''s not ours either."


    In fact, everyone present dare not believe that Wang Mingxiao and others died silently, and they are more mindful, and they are already guessing whether this is the arrangement of the Patriarch Wang Minglang-deliberately letting his cronies Wang Mingxiao and others pretend that something went wrong. Look for the entrance to the secret realm.


    There are rivers and lakes in the place of human beings. If the secret realm really hides the inheritance that can help people to ascend to immortals, at the last moment, even blood relatives will only be denied.


    Just when the six people''s minds were floating, Wei Liang''s celestial figure was close.


    "Sword Lord Wei Liang?!"


    For a while, people''s hearts trembled slightly.


    He looked up and down with inquiring eyes.


    Wei Liang was not murderous, and the long sword around his waist was clean and not stained with blood.


    Without moving his eyes, Wang Minglang folded his hands and asked, "I don''t know what Sword Sovereign is doing here?"


    Wei Liang smiled silently.


    Wang Minglang said again: "Presumably the Sword Lord was also attracted by the secret realm-this secret realm has the inheritance of the Wang family''s ancestors, should the sword Lord have the intention of getting involved?"


    Wei Liang didn''t mean to draw a sword at all, but walked towards the six people.


    "A few days ago, the king of Dongting Tianpo wanted to test the bottom line of my ten thousand swords returning to the sect." Wei Liang''s voice was cold and cold, "I once told him in front of all the disciples that although a certain person was seriously injured, he would kill you by one person. Half of the Wang family is not a problem."


    The six Wangs all changed color.


    The corners of Wei Liang''s delicate and incomparable lips flashed a smile.


    "Being a person, you still have to believe in your words."


    "Sword Lord! What''s the meaning of this!" Wang Huazang immediately laughed, "So, Wang Mingxiao and others, really you killed it?!"


    Patriarch Wang Minglang''s city mansion was deeply sinking. He stepped forward and held down Wang Huazang''s sword, and said in a deep voice, "Sword Lord is blaming my Wang for not keeping the Qianqi Pass? Sword Lord, the reason is long, no If so, I will finish exploring the secret realm first, and then I will discuss it with Sword Sovereign carefully. No matter what secrets there is in this secret realm, the Wang clan will give up half of it and share it with Ten Thousand Swords.


    Wei Liang''s expression remained unchanged, and his voice was as cold as before: "Why do I divide you into half of what belongs to me."


    As soon as this remark came out, even Wang Minglang was a little uncontrollable, and sparks faintly burst into his tone: "Mr Sword is going to be a robber? Sword Sovereign must be clear that Wang is not a cattle and sheep to be slaughtered. Although your cultivation is a peerless one, it is a joke to drive away the six of us with one person!"


    Wei Liang shook his head slightly: "Patriarch Wang, you have misunderstood. Today is not to drive you away, but... to kill."


    Before the words fell, he had already started.


    "Array!" Wang Minglang reacted extremely quickly. With an order, the six formed Wang''s strongest sword formation-Qixing.


    Wang Minglang had already determined at this moment that the six missing Great Sword Immortals had all died in Wei Liang''s hands. He would never be able to force the six with his own strength and be unscathed, he must use the means of sneak attacks and assassinations to break them when they were most relaxed after the ban.


    Wang Minglang couldn''t help but drop blood at the thought that the strength that had been saved so hard was destroyed in an instant.


    His eyes were cracked, and he said angrily: "The erection is crazy! Do you really think my Wang family is a vegetarian!"


    Regrettably, there were only six people on the scene, and the power of the Seven Star Sword Formation was greatly reduced, and only Wang Huazang, who had the highest cultivation base, could command Tianshu and Yaoguang.


    Wei Liang''s figure appeared in the air, his jade-like palms against the tips of the three swords, and the next moment, blood rushed out of his mouth, all pure blood from his heart. In order to kill the six people as quickly as possible before the Wangs rendezvous and prevent them from using the Seven-Star Sword Formation, Wei Liang has already done his best. At this moment, the six-person sword formation, which has been slightly reduced in power, is actually quite a posture of burning jade and stone.


    The next moment, the hurricane rose on the ground and blew away three feet of the ground.


    The surrounding forests were uprooted, whistling, shattering and rushing to the wild.


    "Wei Liang!" Wang Minglang yelled out loud in the formation, "Your sword intent is completely destroyed, and you can''t even use sword moves, so you dare to provoke my Wang family?! Today is your death date! Tomorrow, my Wang family will decide Give the power of the whole clan to destroy you ten thousand swords!"


    Who will be afraid of the sword master who can''t use the sword?


    Suddenly, the snow fell.


    Snow flakes began to bloom, first fluffy snow, then suddenly, it fell into goose feather snow.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Dayuzhou is humid and hot, and I am afraid that no one has seen the appearance of Luoxue since ancient times.


    "Meaning!" Wang Minglang''s hair stood upright, "He is insane!"


    At this moment, everyone trembled.


    How horrible it is to be the first person in the right way


    Since he dared to expose his trump card in front of so many people, he must have had a ruthless mind to completely kill him!


    "Do your best! Kill this dragon!" Wang Minglang held the sword in both hands, and a golden dragon sword shadow swept away from the tip of the sword.


    This style is Wang''s stunt at the bottom of the box, Long Yin Jiu Xiao.


    Seeing that the Patriarch had performed a jerk, everyone didn''t dare to keep any more hands, and each used their own housekeeping skills. Suddenly, dragons roared and tigers roared in the vast snow, and the sword shadow was like a wave like a mountain, covering the slightly thin figure with the force of extinction.


    Wei Liang''s **** lips showed a sly smile, and he floated in the air, arms raised.


    I saw that the falling snow, all turned into crimson! He unavoidably refused, facing Wang''s lore, carrying the sky full of scarlet snow, crashing into it!


    ...


    On the other side, the remaining eleven Great Sword Immortals gathered around Wang Weizhi, working together to open the last restriction.


    Between heaven and earth, there were sudden fluctuations.


    A square-footed colorful round hole was cracked on the ground, but after a breath or two, it slowly disappeared in its place.


    "The entrance is not here! Find them separately! I found the news of the timely release of cigarettes!" An old man solemnly ordered.


    Everyone looked excited, and couldn''t restrain their greed. If someone finds it first, he will naturally not notify others, and he will not silly go to the owner to report.


    Only Wang Weizhi, the first arrogant of the Wang clan, had a cold expression with a sarcasm on his lips.


    He put away the sword and walked slowly towards the restriction that Wang Huazang was in charge of.


    Arakawa is an ancient person thousands of years ago, but many deeds have been passed down. Although he has ascended to an immortal, he did not step through the void and leave the mortal realm. Instead, he traveled around, did many good deeds, and selected many young people to teach carefully. It is a pity that when his fate comes, there are thousands of disciples under his knees, but no one has the ability to stand by his side. Although he resisted the catastrophe with his own power, his foundation was destroyed and the fairy body collapsed.


    When he left the crowd, he once said frustratedly, "Arakawa traveled all over the world, but he couldn''t find a usable person."


    If this is the secret realm left before his fall...


    Wang Weizhi was very sure in his heart that this secret realm would certainly reward useful people with outstanding abilities.


    Therefore, where the prohibition is first cracked, the final entrance is most likely to appear! Looking at the clansmen who rushed out of the surroundings, Wang Weizhi''s cold lips were gently pursed, and a trace of sarcasm flashed across his handsome face.


    Just as Wang Weizhi hurried on his way, beside the restriction that Wang Huazang broke, the entrance to the secret realm was already opened!


    Lin Chuo, disguised as a mushroom, watched the one-foot-square colorful hole on the ground slowly "stand up", like a mirror, standing above the dead branches and fallen leaves. When the wind blew, the dreamlike colorful colors swayed gently, and people couldn''t take their eyes away from a glance.


    ¡®It¡¯s on, it¡¯s on! ¡¯


    In the book, there is no more description of the secret scene, only the words "magnificent", "shocked", and "wow" are used.


    When this scene was truly unfolding before his eyes, Lin Chu also felt poor. How to describe it? It seems that after the entrance, the entire universe has gathered. Through this small viewing window, countless colorful galaxies reveal their beauty to the outside world.


    A long, red and white figure quickly swept over.


    Lin Chuo only glanced at him, and he was quite sure that he was the arrogant Wang family-Wang Weizhi.


    This person is wearing a luxurious white robe. The corners, cuffs, and front of the front are all decorated with red embroidered silk and satin. The belt and hairband are also red. He has a ponytail tied high, and his face is handsome and rich in color, and the eyebrows and eyes are full of jealousy. The color, the lips are extremely thin, squeezed into a thin white line, showing firmness.


    "Sure enough, I guessed right."


    After looking around, he swept towards the secret realm entrance without hesitation.


    The figure disappeared for a moment in the seven-color illusion, and then bounced out embarrassedly.


    "No entry above Yuan Ying?" Wang Weizhi''s thick eyebrows frowned, and for a moment, he raised one corner of his lips, pinched with his left hand, and hit his body a few times.


    Immediately, a mouthful of thick blood spurted out, and he breathed slowly, and jumped into the secret realm again.


    This time, the Secret Realm accepted him.


    Lin couldn''t help but admire. This person is really extraordinary, smart and decisive, if it is not for Liu Qingyin''s fascination, he will become a great weapon in the future!


    When I was young, another Wang''s Great Sword Immortal Yujian came.


    Like Wang Weizhi, he bumped his head without hesitation, and was thrown out mercilessly by the secret realm.


    "No entry above Yuan Ying?!" He gritted his teeth heavily and ran into it again.


    After repeated several times, I finally gave up.


    His eyes flashed, and he stroked his palms to calculate: "The ineffective third son can come in handy. Stop it, go to the Patriarch first. I am the first person to find the entrance to the secret realm and ask him for a convenience. It shouldn''t be difficult for my son to enter the secret realm first."


    After all, he hurriedly rushed forward and headed north.


    ¡®No wonder you don¡¯t even deserve a name! Lin Chuo teased this person in his heart, moved his mushroom hat, and raised a little lazy waist.


    ¡®Why isn¡¯t Wei Liang coming? She silently estimated the time in her heart, a little worried.


    His current strength is about the same level as a dozen Great Sword Immortals. If he really fights and gets entangled, Wang Clan will definitely not let him leave here alive.


    If Wei Liang dies...


    Lin Chuo thinks it should not be a good thing.


    While thinking about it, two familiar figures suddenly appeared in the field of vision.


    Qin Yunxi and Liu Qingyin.


    Lin Chiu knew that the heroine Liu Qingyin was a blessed person, and she was bound by chance and couldn''t get rid of it, so it was not unusual to find the entrance to the secret realm so quickly.


    ¡­¡­and many more!


    A flash of lightning flashed across Lin Chu''s heart.


    Judging from Wang Weizhi''s Suri and his reaction, he is not like he had an agreement with anyone, and it is even more unlikely that he would take the initiative to discuss cooperation with Qin Yunxi.


    So Qin Yun lied!


    Why is he lying?


    Lin Chuo''s heart jumped. If he didn''t lie, he wouldn''t be able to explain why he knew such a secret thing in the Arakawa Secret Realm, even the location was clear.


    Wear books or rebirth, real hammer!


    If he is reborn, he must not be the original Qin Yunxi, but another person who has experienced the follow-up plot, reborn in the body of a vegetable Qin Yunxi. Because Qin Yunxi died a long time ago, it is impossible to know what happened later.


    Lin Chiu couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    What is going on with this person?


    Qin Yunxi and Liu Qingyin got closer and closer, and finally stopped at the entrance of the colorful secret realm.


    Liu Qingyin''s fish-like eyes finally turned slowly.


    With a slight movement of his lips, he realized that the upper and lower lips had been stuck in one place because he hadn''t spoken for too long.


    "Arakawa Secret Realm?" Her voice was a little hoarse.


    "Yes." Qin Yunxi looked down at her, his eyes were full of strong and complex emotions.


    "Perhaps there will be a legacy of ascension." Liu Qingyin twitched his lips and smiled. "If I heard this news a few days ago, I don''t know how happy I should be."


    "Unvoiced, cheer up." Qin Yunxi raised a hand and placed it naturally on her shoulder. "The Arakawa Heritage can only be obtained by entering it in person, otherwise I will take it for you."


    A trace of boredom floated in Liu Qingyin''s beautiful eyes. She took a step back and let Qin Yunxi''s hand slide down her shoulder.


    "Master, you don''t have to do this for me. I appreciate your kindness, but I don''t want any rumors to spread between you and me."


    A wounded look flashed in Qin Yunxi''s eyes. He fixedly looked at her haggard and pale face and asked calmly, "Do you love Wei Liang?"


    Liu Qingyin seemed to feel offended, she was a little angry, her eyes were slightly red, and she stubbornly said: "Are you going to make fun of me too? Yes, I love him, but I can''t. How about it, are you satisfied?"


    Qin Yunxi gently shook his head: "I didn''t mean that."


    Liu Qingyin sneered.


    Qin Yunxi asked again: "What do you love Wei Liang?"


    Liu Qingyin suppressed his anger and said, "He is my master and my reborn parent. Without him, there would be no me today."


    Qin Yunxi''s eyes flickered: "I remember, you don''t have much intersection with him. Wei Liang has only great roads in his heart, only common people. He usually guides you in practice and teaches you swordsmanship. How many seniors and sisters are you? Wan Jian has returned to the sect for so many years, how many words have you said to Wei Liang?"


    Liu Qingyin took a deep breath and said, "Brother, you don''t understand the matter between me and Master."


    "I understand." Qin Yun''s eyes were sad, "That''s why I want to ask you, what is it that you love? Is it Wei Liang? Is it the identity of Sword Sovereign and Master? Or I can''t ask for it. Obsession?"


    Hearing this, Liu Qingyin could no longer suppress her emotions. Tears continued to flow in her eyes, and she shouted at Qin Yunxi: "Big brother, you are too despicable! How can you use such nasty thoughts to speculate on my teacher Respectful mind! I tell you Qin Yunxi, Master, even if he is not number one in the world, even if his cultivation is completely destroyed, even if he falls into the mire from the altar, it is still him that I love! And you Qin Yunxi, you know What do you mean by painting a tiger is not an anti-dog? Do you think that if you imitate him everywhere, I will empathize and like you? Impossible! Never! I walk with you these few days, see you learn from him everywhere, I will bear it again and again Forbearance, I can''t bear it anymore!"


    Qin Yunxi stretched out his hands and grabbed her shoulders.


    Liu Qingyin struggled hard and was pressed by Qin Yun on the old tree behind him.


    It happened to be directly above Lin Chuo''s little mushroom.


    Qin Yunxi''s eyes were red, and his voice was suppressed and forbearing: "If you love Wei Liang, why is he right in front of you, but you ignore it!"


    Without waiting for Liu Qingyin''s answer, he suddenly leaned over and kissed her.


    Lin Chiu: "..." pinching his shoulders and kissing! Press on the tree kiss!


    Qin Yunxi suddenly snorted and raised his head slightly.


    His lower lip was bitten and blood overflowed.


    He smiled fiercely, "Voice, you really can''t recognize me, am I Wei Liang!"


    He bowed his head and kissed again.


    Liu Qingyin seemed to be stunned by this heavy fist, and forgot to resist, and was kissed thoroughly by him.


    Lin Chuo Xiao Mushroom was even more shocked that his roots stood up-is he Wei Liang? ! Qin Yunxi is Wei Liang''s words, who is the one who married her? !


    Above his head, the man forbeared madness while the woman was dull and stunned.


    When Qin Yunxi let go of Liu Qingyin, her pretty face was already full of tears.


    "No. Master won''t call me that, and he will never do this to me. Qin Yunxi, I hate you! You are so mean! You are not enough to learn from him everywhere, so you use this method to take advantage of others. Danger! Do you want to take his place in my heart? I tell you, it''s impossible! Never!"


    Qin Yun laughed sadly, released him, and covered his face with one hand.


    "Unvoiced..." His voice was exhausted, "In your opinion, the relationship between you and me has not yet begun, but as far as I am concerned, it has already come to an end. I have been with you for a lifetime, but it has only risen. At that time...something went wrong and sent me back a hundred years ago, a new one."


    "I don''t believe it." Liu Qingyin said, "Impossible! Even if he doesn''t promise me, I will never be with you, Qin Yunxi. If I''m really with you, he will never accept me. ."


    "Why don''t you understand!" Qin Yunxi said, "I am not Qin Yunxi, I am Wei Liang. You have been with me, we have experienced many things, and finally soared together."


    "Then why did you become a big brother. Then who is the master?" Liu Qingyin obviously didn''t believe it, and asked casually.


    "I..." Qin Yunxi was a little bit hesitant to say something, "My soul was severely injured, and my body was taken away by the demon. Yunxi''s soul is dead, so I resurrected my soul with the body."


    Lin Chuo''s heart jumped.


    Liu Qingyin''s eyes gradually widened: "Really?!"


    "Yes!" Qin Yun gritted his teeth, nodding his head, "If you don''t believe me, I can tell you about things that only you and I know, such as the Jingdou repairing Xing Tianxi. For example, he promised to marry Lin Qiu that night, I''m outside of your cave and heard you scold me ninety-nine and eighty-one sentences."


    Liu Qingyin took a cold breath and stared at him steadily.


    "Unvoiced," Qin Yunxi held her shoulders, "Do you understand our current situation? The devil took over my body and acted in Wei Liang''s name. I was worried, but there was nothing I could do. If he doubts me, anytime Can easily kill me. I can¡¯t tell anyone, even if I say it, no one will believe it. It¡¯s even more so that those with a heart will take advantage of the fire to rob and subvert my foundation for thousands of years. You are also pulling into the whirlpool, but I can''t watch you sink deeper and deeper! Voiceless, he is the demon lord, not Wei Liang!"


    Liu Qingyin gently shook his head: "I still don''t believe it, I''ll go ask him! He told you all this! Want to use this method to lie to me, right?"


    Qin Yunxi was so anxious that his demeanor was completely lost: "Unvoiced! Don''t be stunned by feelings! This world can stop the devil, only you and me do you understand?!"


    Liu Qingyin still shook his head: "Don''t say it any more, I will judge for myself. Big brother, even if what you said is true, but now I really have no love between men and women at all to you, do you understand?"


    Lin Chiu''s little heart was pounding. Wei Liang is the devil? The Wei Liang who is with her is the demon lord? But there is a big problem here, because according to the settings in the book, although the demons can possess living creatures after death, they cannot cause any impact, and it is impossible to take away their homes with a remnant soul after death. Sword Sovereign Wei Liang, even if he was hurt more seriously.


    In the book, the remnant soul of the demon lord could not even splash a splash of water.


    What''s wrong? Intuition told Lin Yu that Qin Yunxi must have concealed very important information!


    If this is the truth, if he is so sure that the current Wei Liang is the demon master, why should he deliberately use Doulong to test it? Injury the demon lord''s pet like that, wouldn''t it be okay to look for trouble, and simply take unnecessary risks?


    What did he hide...


    What does he want to test...


    Qin Yunxi smiled bitterly: "I know, you can''t accept it for a while, I understand. Voiceless, I don''t want you to accept me now. You know, between life and death, with seven days as the boundary, this is Qiye Huihui The origin of. And seven seven days is the destiny of Tianyan. No matter how strong the demon master is, he will not be able to pass the fate. After forty-nine days, the smoke will disappear. Since that day, he fought with him in Linxi, and it has been two. On the eleventh, I will try my best to hold him back and undermine his plan. As long as I survive the remaining 28 days, everything will return to the right path."


    Liu Qingyin didn¡¯t know whether she believed it or not. She took a step back and said seriously: ¡°Don¡¯t force me, let me think about it slowly. Please don¡¯t say that you are Wei Liang in front of me. The more you say, just It will annoy me more. I don''t want to hate you, big brother."


    The three words, big brother, bite strangely.


    Qin Yunxi smiled sadly and lowered his head.


    His gaze fell on the two mushrooms swaying in the wind, and some loose gazes slowly condensed.


    Lin Chuo''s heart jumped, knowing that something was wrong.


    "Barrier mushroom."


    Qin Yunxi''s voice was cold.


    He raised his hand and scratched it hard.


    Lin Chu felt as if she had been stripped of her raincoat. After a loud noise, she stood under the tree and smiled at Qin Yunxi with a customer service standard smile.


    "I heard it all." A slight smile floated on the corner of his lips, and he knew it was a prelude to murder.


    Lin Chuo''s cold hair stood upright, and said, "Can I swear not to go out?"


    Qin Yunxi''s smile became more gentle: "No. You get along with him day and night, as long as you say one more word, Qingyin and I will face the disaster. Besides, I don''t believe you."


    He slowly drew his sword, only to hear the sharp sound of the sword, and the heavy sword tip exuding a bit of chill hit Lin Chiu''s heart.


    Her clothes were torn without hindrance, and cold pain came from her skin, and she could clearly perceive the point of the sword advancing inch by inch.


    She flinched back as best she could, kicked the Doulong Mushroom with her heels, and quietly kicked it under the roots of the old tree.


    I don''t know if this stupid dog can understand what she means, and go quickly to bring rescue soldiers.


    In the distance, there was a violent explosion.


    Qin Yunxi tilted his head, with a little regret: "Wang''s Seven-Star Sword Formation. It seems that''Wei Liang'' can''t come to rescue you."


    "Sorry," his eyelids drooped, "I can only say sorry to you. But Lin Qiu, you were not a good person in your previous life. Although you haven''t made mistakes in this life, you are the easiest person to walk on. The wrong way, in this life, you will certainly repeat the same mistakes. Why not let your sins end before they happen. Don¡¯t be afraid, you won¡¯t feel any pain."


    With a slight movement of the wrist, seeing that long sword, it was about to be sent into Lin Chi''s heart!

 Chapter 24： Shocking lotus (3)

At this critical moment, Lin Chiu suddenly became wise.


    "Wait!"

 Chapter 25： I believe you (1)

    "Wait!" Lin Chiu yelled anxiously.


    Qin Yunxi retracted his strength slightly, but the tip of the sword had pierced her skin, and the red and hot blood was on the icy sword, a little enchanting for no reason.


    "Huh?" Qin Yunxi frowned his eyebrows slightly and looked at her, but his attention was not on her, but instead was paying attention to the movement in the distance. He was afraid that Wei Liang would come to the rescue.


    "Stupid." Lin Chuo glanced at him and said bitterly, "Don''t you see that I am not Lin Qiu at all."


    As soon as this remark came out, not only Qin Yunxi, but also Liu Qingyin, who stood by, opened his eyes wide.


    "what?!"


    Lin Chuo calmly took a half step back.


    The feeling of the point of the sword withdrawing from her flesh and skin is really hard to explain. She couldn''t help but shudder slightly, gritted her teeth and said, "If you really are Wei Liang reborn, why don''t you even recognize me as an old person?"


    She must stun the person in front of her in the shortest possible time, in exchange for a glimmer of life.


    Qin Yunxi''s expression was a bit dull.


    Only a moment later, the coldness and composure in his eyes recovered, and he said, "No matter who you are, I can only apologize today."


    Lin Chiu anxiously stroked his forehead: "You will avenge your grievances?! If there is no me to contain the blood puppet in the battle of Jie Mo Ling, do you think you can kill Ji Yuan so smoothly! If you are one step later, Ji Yuan and your voice can Just do everything that should or shouldn''t be done!"


    She continued to disturb Qin Yunxi''s mind.


    The expression on Liu Qingyin''s face is wonderful. With her eyes wide open, she looked at Qin Yunxi, and looked at Lin Ju, muttering: "You, you guys... how is this possible..."


    "Ah," Qin Yunxi couldn''t help showing shock and remembrance in his eyes: "No wonder I always feel that you have a lot of abnormalities. What Jimoling holds the blood puppet is..."


    Just take advantage of it now!


    Lin Chu took advantage of his trance, folded his hands and moved his red lips slightly.


    "Shocked lotus!"


    At the same time, Qin Yunxi''s expression was stern: "You can never be Wang Weizhi!"


    He suddenly took out his sword and attacked Lin Chi with the force of piercing the clouds and breaking the moon.


    A beautiful dark golden lotus flower hit the sword and burst open!


    Jinglian couldn''t damage Great Sword Immortal, but it was enough to withstand a sword he casually sent out-how can you kill a chicken with a sledgehammer? It is impossible for Qin Yunxi to use a real killer move against a Golden Core monk.


    The force of recoil pushed Lin Chuo, she resisted the urge to vomit blood, tried her best, and plunged into the entrance of the colorful secret realm!


    "call--"


    After a faint flower in front of her eyes, she pressed the still bleeding sword wound on her chest with one hand, and put the other hand on the jade ground.


    "Oh, he really knows that the person holding the blood puppet in Jimoling is Wang Weizhi." A mysterious smile appeared on the corner of Lin Chuo''s lips.


    "This..." Liu Qingyin was stunned.


    Qin Yunxi''s expression was cold, and he said solemnly: "It''s too late to explain, hurry up, self-defeating cultivation base to Yuan Ying, enter the secret realm, and hunt down this person!"


    Liu Qingyin felt an irresistible aura on him. Seeing that he had already tapped a few acupuncture points to abolish his self-cultivation, she gritted her teeth and lowered her cultivation to Yuan Ying Dzogchen.


    The two figures disappeared at the entrance of the Colorful Secret Realm.


    On the other side, the violent roar alarmed all the remaining Great Sword Immortals of the Wang family.


    Eleven people hurried to the place where the accident occurred, and found several familiar bodies along the way. Everyone was shocked. When they arrived at the restriction that Wang Minglang, the head of the Wang family, broke through, everyone was heartbroken, and they couldn''t make any sound.


    The six corpses were mutilated and shattered.


    "Family, Patriarch. Third, Third Uncle..." The youngest-looking Great Sword Immortal trembling lips, bit the tip of his tongue hard, "They are all dead... It''s impossible..."


    Although only six people formed the sword formation, even the sword lord Wei Liang in his heyday would never be able to kill them all in such a short time.


    "Unless it is..." One of the eyes flashed violently, "Wei Liang exploded with his life sword and sword intent!"


    Everyone took a breath.


    "Once the sword intent of his life is abandoned, there is no possibility of rebuilding it! If Wei Liang did it, he would be a useless person from now on!"


    "Does Wan Jian return to the clan and want to die with my Wang family!"


    "Don''t panic," one of them said, "If it is really done by the Return of Ten Thousand Swords, it proves how important the things in the secret realm are, and they must not fall into the hands of others!"


    "Yes." Someone immediately responded, "The deceased has passed away. The more important thing now is to enter the secret realm and seize the Arakawa inheritance before returning the sword to the sect, so as to comfort the spirit of the tribe in the sky!"


    "Separately look for the entrance of the secret realm! Find the first time to release the smoke news!" The speaker''s eyes flashed.


    At this moment, no one had the intention to stop and collect the corpse for the dead. After all, time is precious. When doing these insignificant things, others are likely to be the first to take away the treasures and inheritance in the secret realm.


    The eleven people quickly dispersed.


    Among the branches not far away, a person suddenly fell straight.


    The white clothes had been stained dark red with blood, with his own blood and the blood of the corpses on the ground.


    After lying down for a long time, the person who was as silent as the corpse finally moved slightly. He only heard a "clam", he inserted the broken sword in his hand into the soil beside him, and slowly stood up with his sword hilt.


    "Wei Liang, Wei Liang." He shook his head lightly, with a somewhat mocking tone, "Sneer."


    Cough twice and spit out two dark blood clusters.


    He took a few breaths, mixed his breath in silence, took out a clean clothes from Qiankun''s bag and put on it, cleaned his face in the small pool of water under the root of the tree, tied his hair, and broke his sword into its sheath. , Go south.


    Many people have gathered at the entrance of the secret realm.


    In just half a day, the great sword immortals of the Wang clan would never return to the Central Plains to bring the people over. It can be seen that they have been pregnant with ghosts and secretly brought their close associates and elites to prepare for emergencies.


    More than a dozen elite juniors in the Yuan Ying stage who carried magic weapons, full of ambition, stepped into the entrance of the secret realm one by one.


    Gradually, the secret realm entrance shrank to one foot square, and it would be completely closed in a few hours.


    A monk of Jin Dan stage stepped out of the crowd suddenly.


    His eyes were a little red, and his expression was dumb. At first glance, he looked like a lifeless doll.


    "Wang Hanling, what are you doing?" someone next to him asked.


    Without looking back, the person walked straight towards the entrance of the secret realm.


    "Sneer," a middle-aged woman in the crowd laughed loudly, "The second child''s heart is higher than the sky, and Jin Danqi dare to go up and join the fun! I''m not afraid of death!"


    That Wang Hanling stopped in front of the secret realm entrance with the same hands and feet. At this moment, the entrance had shrunk to the size of an adult''s head. In the exclamation of everyone, Wang Hanling didn''t hesitate to stuff his head and shoulders in.


    "Quickly go back..." A scream stuck in his throat.


    Wang Hanling made a crackling sound of broken bones. After the broken bones, his body was as soft as a snake, and he slid in.


    The entrance to the secret realm is only as big as a fist.


    Under the extremely distant mud, Ji Yuan''s eyes were flashing red, and he controlled his blood from a distance, controlling the young man named Wang Hanling with some effort. Today, his "Hundred Infant Blood Reduction" technique has only been repaired to 30%, which is worthy of manipulating the body of the late Jindan.


    When Wang Hanling, who was controlled by Jiyuan, escaped into the secret realm, Wei Liang''s figure also appeared near the secret realm.


    With a glance, I saw the empty space under the tree, and there was no trace of gray mushrooms.


    A sneer rose from the corners of his lips, and a chill burst out of his body.


    When he was about to move, a silly gray mushroom sprout was moved from the foot "pumpy puffy".


    Wei Liang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he reached out and grabbed it.


    The mushroom shattered and Doulong appeared in front of him. It peeked at Wei Liang''s face with two black eyes, with a look of awe, and pointed straight at the secret realm entrance.


    "She went in?" Wei Liang''s voice couldn''t distinguish his anger.


    "Hmm!" Doulong nodded repeatedly.


    Wei Liang was about to move when he heard the voice of discussion from the crowd.


    "Let me say, if we work together to try to break this prohibition? How can Yuan Ying juniors be successful! I won''t wait here and wait."


    "Heh!" A sharp female voice interrupted him, "No one in your house has started the idea of ??burning jade and stone? Not to mention whether Arakawa''s ban can be broken. If it is broken, who is inside? Can you live? With this thought, you ask if others agree or not!"


    Wei Liang groaned for a moment, then withdrew the chill, slowly turning his black eyes, staring at a black crow on the top of the tree.


    During the interval when the entrance to the secret realm was closed, a black shadow fluttering across everyone''s heads, like an arrow, went straight into the secret realm.


    Lin Chuo sat in a circle of black mist that seemed safe, and adjusted his breath quietly for a long time.


    She knew that when the secret realm entrance was completely closed, the black mist would disappear with it, and everyone who entered the secret realm would be exposed to each other.


    "I wonder if he will find a way to come in and help me..."


    The thoughts flashed through my mind.


    Lin Chuo suddenly woke up, took a breath, and wisps of coldness came up on the back of his head.


    Since when did she unconsciously rely on that person a little bit?


    Not possible. Absolutely not. If he is Wei Liang, then he must not be tempted by him, and if he is the demon master, that is even more impossible. Because the Demon Lord only has forty-nine days to live... No, 21 days have passed. If he is the Demon Lord, then he has less than one month left.


    Lin Qiu gently pursed her lips.


    In the Sea of ??Consciousness, the spiritual energy of Gathering Shuangshu is still five hundred years old.


    Enough for five shocks.


    As long as it can block Qin Yunxi''s one-on-one lore...


    She sighed secretly, not sure in her heart. His life was at stake, and his trump card had been exposed in front of him. The next time he shot, he must do his best.


    It is forbidden to injure people in the Arakawa Secret Realm. Once injured, they will be reported out of the Secret Realm.


    But even if Qin Yunxi knew this rule, he would definitely do it to her¡ªhe came to get rid of the scourge of Lin Chu, and Liu Qingyin would take care of the inheritance without delay.


    As for Lin Juu, even if he did all his belongings to withstand Qin Yunxi''s blow, he would definitely be seriously injured. How would he break through the next level?


    worry.


    It seems that I can only save my money and save my life.


    Lin Chiu calmed his mind, circulated the aura around his body, and cleaned up the blood clots that had just concussed in his chest.


    After a long while, his throat was bitter, and a small black blood spurted out.


    Gradually there was light in front of him.


    The black mist dissipated, and suspended on the large jade platform in the air, there were more than a dozen people standing scattered, all of them vigilant, looking at the gradually bright environment around them.


    Lin Chiu saw Qin Yunxi and Liu Qingyin standing with swords on the left side of Jade Terrace.


    She quickly jumped to the side and hid her body behind a Wang''s younger brother, avoiding Qin Yun''s gaze.


    She eagerly searched for Wei Liang''s figure.


    No.


    Among the people, the most eye-catching appearance was Wang''s Tianjiao Wang Wei, followed by Qin Yunxi. Even though the others had good skins, their temperament was inferior and not very dazzling.


    Lin Chuo''s gaze paused slightly.


    She saw a strange person on her left.


    This person, dressed in the clothes of an ordinary Wang family, with a beautiful appearance, dull eyes, slightly twisted his head, was picking up his arm bones, and looking at the weird behavior, reminded Lin Chiu of the zombies in the movie.


    "Alas¡­¡­"


    If it doesn''t work, then shoot him, this person looks better to bully.


    Lin Chuo shook his right hand, and the exquisite and transparent red sword appeared in his palm.


    She quietly poked her head out and glanced in the direction of Qin Yunxi and Liu Qingyin.


    Unfortunately, this sneaky look was caught by Qin Yun.


    He only heard him sneer, "Zheng" out of the sword, and stepped closer to Lin Chuo.


    Lin Chuo didn''t hesitate, and the spirit flowed into the tip of the sword. Without a word, he attacked the Wang disciple on the left who had broken many bones.


    She had already decided just now, if Wei Liang hadn''t entered the secret realm, she would flee.


    With her cultivation base, it is very dangerous to carry Qin Yunxi a sword. Step back ten thousand steps and say, even if you succeed in carrying a sword, you will not be able to break through the following levels after being injured, it is better to use the secret realm''s rules of no harm to take the initiative to get out and flee away before Qin Yunxi can''t react That¡¯s what matters.


    So she made a decisive decision and picked a soft persimmon that looked better. But she didn''t expect that the person she was staring at had been manipulated by Ji Yuan with the "Blood Dropping" technique.


    Just when the tip of her sword was about to touch this young man like a snake, he suddenly turned his head, glanced at her in horror, and cried out, "Why are you again!"


    Lin Chu couldn''t help but stunned. For a moment, he saw him like a cartilaginous animal, slipping away from her sword.


    At the same time, Qin Yunxi also rushed to kill him.


    In a hurry, Lin Chuo thrust a sword at the young man''s arm.


    "Don''t hide, I''ll just poke lightly!" She snarled at him.


    The young man took a weird breath, and while shrinking back, he cried out strangely: "You woman, how can you stalker!"


    Lin Chuo said smoothly: "You obediently don''t move, I promise to only swipe it lightly, it won''t hurt, really!"


    Young man: "..." How does this line look familiar?


    Lin Chuo couldn''t help feeling a little bit sore when he saw his face full of ghosts.


    She wanted to say something, brother, just like you, you look like a zombie, I can''t look at you, what are you doing?


    Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Qin Yunxi having crossed half of the White Jade Terrace, and she couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    Two nearby Wang''s children noticed Lin Chuo''s movements, blocked the young man, and asked in a low voice, "Wang Han made you all right? Who is this woman?"


    "Wang Hanling" tilted her mouth, straightened her neck bones, and said, "I''m a nympho!"


    Lin Chu: "..."


    Fortunately, Qin Yunxi was also stopped.


    He and Liu Qingyin became famous early, and the Yuanying children of the Wang family had seen them more or less.


    A total of twelve great sword immortals died outside, and the Wang family had suspected that Wan Jian Guizong was under the hand. At this moment, he saw Qin Yunxi and Liu Qingyin in the secret realm, and his confidence in his heart immediately rose to ten.


    "It really is you!"


    "Here is the returnees of ten thousand swords! Quickly line up!"


    The two Nascent Soul monks in front of Lin Chu looked terrified, and hurriedly threw her down and swept forward.


    At the moment of the great enemy, no one can take care of a Golden Core female monk who is not a threat.


    On the Baiyu Terrace, the fourteen Yuanying cultivators formed two seven-star sword formations. The sword points pointed directly at Qin Yunxi and Liu Qingyin. At first glance, it seemed that they were protecting Lin Yu and Wang Hanling behind them.


    "Don''t be afraid!" a disciple exclaimed, "Since they can come in, they have abolished their cultivation base and can''t use swords! We have so many people, what are we afraid of!"


    "Yes! We still have Wang Weizhi!"


    "Since you are here, just stay here forever with Arakawa." A long-faced man said to Qin Yunxi gloomily.


    At this moment, Wang Weizhi, a handsome young man in red and white, stood on the edge of the white jade platform and watched with his arms folded.


    Qin Yun squeezed the hilt tightly, pressed Liu Qingyin with his left hand, who wanted to move forward, and said in a low voice, "You can''t hurt people."


    Liu Qingyin sneered: "The Wang family has torn his face, and you still can''t stand it! If you are really that person...heh, don''t accept me, is it just because of cowardice?"


    Qin Yunxi''s breathing was stagnant, and his eyes were full of suffering: "Unvoiced, this is not the time to say this."


    Wang''s sword array moved.


    "kill!"


    Even if there were no such things outside, the Wang clan members would definitely not allow two outsiders to explore secret treasures with them, and it would be a matter of time to tear their faces. What''s more, there are blood feuds first, and they are even more scrupulous-at such a time, whether the murder outside is the poisonous hand of Wanjian Guizong or not, the Wang family will insist that they did it.


    "Don''t take action, let me come." Qin Yun said in a low voice, twisting the sword in his hand slightly, bullying himself up.


    He had a solid foundation, and with one flick and one pick, two of his disciples'' wrists were sore and they almost couldn''t hold the sword in their hands.


    Liu Qingyin stared blankly, his eyes gradually lost in a daze.


    This person''s swordsmanship is quite different from the masters and elder brothers she knows. This person''s swordsmanship has reached the realm, and there is a grandmaster of a generation of returning to the original. The big brother''s sword is calm and sufficient, and lacks agility, which is not the case. And Master... Master is like a cold sword that is out of its sheath, this person is in the sheath, it is hard to imagine how graceful he will be when he really blooms!


    From a person''s sword intent, one can clearly see his character and experience.


    Liu Qingyin was in a daze for a moment, her eyes tightened suddenly.


    She remembered the appearance of Wei Liang walking over with a sword in his hand outside Yunshui Yao that day. His whole body seemed to be surrounded by **** murderous intent, but his face was cold and clean, like a fallen immortal walking out of hell.


    It is more heartbreaking than the person in front of me.


    Suddenly there was a soft "chirp" sound in the field, as if the sword had cut the flesh.


    Liu Qingyin''s expression was shocked, and he looked up.


    Qin Yunxi saw a small wound on his left arm, and a thin blood bead penetrated into the white shirt, and a red line appeared.


    "Wh, what..." The Wang clan with blood on the tip of the sword was full of horror, his body involuntarily floated up, and after half a foot off the ground, he "swish" and disappeared in place.


    "Wang Jinzhi!" The sword array dispersed slightly.


    A middle-aged man yelled at Qin Yun: "What did you do to him!"


    Qin Yunxi didn''t hesitate to return the sword into its sheath, with a cold voice: "The one who hurts is out. Do you still want to fight?"


    Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t make up their minds.


    "Puff."


    There was a chuckle from the sidelines.


    I saw that Wang Weizhi held his arm, raised his jaw and walked over, and said: "Is it necessary to fight for food and fight here? Just enter it by your own ability."


    A Wang family''s son said uncomfortably: "You Wang Weizhi has the ability, but it doesn''t mean that others also have your ability. What if things fall into the hands of these two people, can you afford this responsibility?"


    "Cut," Wang Weizhi chuckles, "Impossible."


    "But what if he attacks us?" a female disciple asked nervously.


    "He''s not as stupid as you." Wang Weizhi slightly crooked the corners of his mouth.


    The woman''s breathing was stagnant, her pretty face flushed immediately.


    A storm became invisible.


    The Wang family''s children scattered their sword formations, and their eyes fell on the chaotic Lin Chuo.


    Lin Chuo quickly explained with a smile: "I just came in and took a look. It''s not worthwhile for you to do something to me."


    "Golden Core Stage." The female disciple who had just been angry with Wang Weizhi sneered, "It happens to be a pair of waste with Wang Hanling!"


    "Who scolded the waste?" Lin Chuo leisurely put down.


    "Trash scolding you!" The female disciple really got the trick.


    "Yes, it''s really **** scolding me." Lin Chuo shrugged, cast a wink at Wang Weizhi from a distance, and said, "I agree with you."


    Just now, Wang Weizhi mocked this female disciple for being stupid.


    Wang Weizhi opened his face, disdainfully talking to a female golden core sister.


    Lin Chuo, with a familiar appearance, approached Wang Weizhi''s side.


    "Contemporary Tianjiao, Wang Weizhi, a worldless talent, admired for a long time."


    Wang Weizhi had never seen such a thick-skinned woman. He twitched the corner of his mouth and nodded faintly at her.


    Lin Chu raised his eyebrows secretly, and smiled at Qin Yunxi not far away.


    She didn''t need to be close to Wang Weizhi, as long as she could lie next to him, Qin Yunxi would not dare to rush.


    Sure enough, Qin Yunxi silently retracted his gaze and stopped looking at her.


    Lin Chu knew what his calculations were¡ªit shouldn''t be an extravagant branch at this moment. If it was sent out to kill her, Wang would probably choose to sacrifice one person and join forces to send Liu Qingyin out. He has to stay here to protect Liu Qingyin, and he won''t do it again until the Wang family''s children are almost eliminated.


    Lin Chuo smiled slightly.


    When you get inside... you can''t tell who will pit you.


    Even if Qin Yunxi was the reborn Wei Liang, he had never experienced the secret realm of Arakawa, and only heard some of the conditions inside from Liu Qingyin. And Liu Qingyin would never take the initiative to tell him how she dealt with the Wang family, using the indifferent admiration of these people for her, and smoothly eliminated them one by one.


    There is nothing wrong with Liu Qingyin''s approach. If she hadn''t been wise, she would have been sent out by the Wang family early, which round would she get the final fruit? It''s just that these details are not very convenient to tell their own Taoists, and they can only be vaguely replaced.


    Qin Yunxi didn''t know, but Lin Chu knew.


    Lin Chu was proud, and suddenly saw a dark shadow falling from the sky and heavily on her shoulders.


    Before she recovered, she heard a sneer in her ears, and the black crow raised its wings and called on top of her head, pushing her staggering, several steps away from Wang Wei.


    Lin Chuo: "..." What the hell, how come the crows have entered this secret realm? !


    After discussing for a while, the Wang clan members decided to ignore the three outsiders and just look at the situation.


    They slowly surrounded the edge of Baiyutai.


    A stone stele was erected there with two lines of ancient characters carved on it.


    Lin Chiu knew that it was "walking straight without fear".


    Baiyutai is located at the outermost edge of the secret realm of Arakawa. Only by successfully passing the test of the first level can you enter the real secret realm.


    Looking around, there is only an endless black space around Baiyu Terrace.


    "What did you write?"


    Wang Weizhi raised his leg and walked towards the stone tablet. The Wang children gathered there consciously stepped aside and gave way.


    He came closer, squinted his eyes slightly, looked at it for a moment, and said, "Without fear, go straight."


    Lin Chiu who followed behind him couldn''t help but "tsk" softly.


    Wang Weizhi really has some skill.


    "Then what does this mean?"


    Wang Weizhi smiled coldly, squinted his eyes and looked around, pondering for a moment, a ray of blue aura from his fingertips, and he threw it towards the east.


    That ray of spiritual energy was like a small blue lamp, slashing across the void, illuminating a huge bronze wall with no visible edge more than a hundred meters away. A ten-foot-sized bronze platform extends from the center of the huge wall, and a simple bronze gate stands on the platform, which looks like the entrance of the huge wall.


    One of Wang''s children couldn''t hold back, he immediately raised his sword and swept over!


    As soon as he left Baiyutai, he heard a weird cry. After his body floated slightly, he suddenly disappeared.


    "Can''t Yukong!"


    In addition to Wang Hanling and Wang Weizhi, a total of 16 people from the Wang family came in. Two of them were eliminated at the moment, leaving 14 people remaining.


    Everyone looked at Wang Weizhi.


    At this moment, Wang Weizhi has become the backbone of everyone.


    He touched his chin lightly and said, "It''s literally, very simple. Don''t be afraid, just walk straight over."


    The woman who had just been assaulted couldn''t help but speak again: "I can''t go to the sky, and there is no way, how can I get there!"


    Wang Weizhi smiled faintly, folded his arms, step by step, and walked firmly towards the void.


    The crowd held their breath and stared at him nervously.


    The black boots rise and fall.


    The emptiness of nothing unexpectedly held his footsteps steadily!


    Wang Weizhi did not hesitate at all, he did not hesitate, step by step, and after a few breaths, he was completely suspended in the dark void.


    "There is a way!" a disciple exclaimed joyfully.


    He was impatient and hurried over.


    When I reached the edge of the White Jade Terrace, I looked at it with a probe, and I saw a piece of black, not bottomed out, and my heart suddenly felt a little hairy.


    "There is no way." He reached out his hand to touch the place where Wang Weizhi had walked, turned his head, and said helplessly.


    Wang Weizhi stood still in the distance, slightly turned half of his handsome face, and said coldly: "I have cultivated my heart for so many years, but I have cultivated it on the dog?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Everyone couldn''t help being a little bit silly.


    He set a good example, telling the people behind that there is indeed a way, and even if he stepped on it boldly, the people behind shrank, no wonder he looked down on him.


    An older monk Yuan Ying gritted his teeth and stepped on it.


    After two steps, it was safe and sound. After all, the Yuan Ying monk had gone through years of hard cultivation and had to go through a heart catastrophe when he gave birth. Naturally, his xinxing was much tougher than ordinary people. Now that you know that you have to "be fearless and walk straight", you know what to do in your heart.


    "You can go!" He turned back and waved happily, "Come on. Don''t look down and it''s okay."


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help but look down--


    "Ahhh..."


    Everyone watched him fall several feet and then disappeared.


    "..."


    The other person was very witty, exuded aura, built a bridge in front of him, and then stepped on with his head held up.


    ...He didn''t even last a second.


    Everyone: "..."


    "Look at me!" Another person walked out of the crowd confidently, condensed his aura behind his back, flapped a few times like the wings of a demon, and swept across.


    As soon as he left Bai Yutai, he cried out of the secret realm.


    Everyone: "..."


    You can''t use the sword, nor can you use the aura, let alone get fake wings. Must step on the void, but believe that there is a way ahead.


    This level tests the tenacity of the mind.


    In Lin Chuo''s view, the key to this hurdle is to deceive yourself. If you deceive your subconscious, you can pass it smoothly.


    "Wang Hanling, come here." One of the members of the Wang clan, who seemed to be older, spoke, his voice calm and his eyes gloomy.


    That "Wang Hanling" was standing alone behind the crowd connecting his broken leg, and only when someone grabbed his arm and dragged him to the front did he know what had happened.


    He raised his head to look at Wang Weizhi who was walking in the distance, a strange smile appeared on the corner of his lips, and he stepped over with a big grin.


    Under the unbelievable gazes of everyone, Wang Hanlingshun Shuili, who was not physically sound, caught up with Wang Weizhi.


    Everyone''s mood was settled and they began to step into the void one by one.


    Facing the endless abyss, after all, there are people who are difficult to resist the instinctive fear in their hearts. From time to time, someone screams and falls and is eliminated.


    Qin Yunxi and Liu Qingyin weren''t waiting for leisure, they looked at each other, and quickly walked over firmly.


    On the Baiyu stage, only Lin Chuo and the two Wangs were left.


    One of them was the female monk who had quarreled with Lin Yu just now.


    "Go!" She sneered at Lin Chuo, "I want to see how the leper fell into the water."


    Lin Chiu was very young at a glance, and his cultivation level was shallow.


    "Yanzhi, leave the others alone, let''s go together." Another male cultivator looked a little unnatural, he stretched out his hand to pull the female cultivator''s cuff, and whispered.


    "Heh," the female cultivator cast a cold look at Lin Chu, "Leave the waste here, forgive you for not following it!"


    After all, stepped on the invisible "bridge" in the void with the male Xiu.


    Lin Chuo came to the edge of the Baiyu Terrace, leaned out his aura and tried it, and it was empty.


    This "bridge" has no entity. If you believe it exists, it does. If you have doubts, then it doesn''t.


    Very metaphysics, quite metaphysics!


    Although the principle is clear, fear does not mean that there is no if there is nothing. The more you are afraid, the more profound the feeling. For example, when sitting at a table alone late at night, you know you can¡¯t think about whether there is something behind you, but you can¡¯t control it at all. Live your own random thoughts.


    "Hey-trash, don''t you dare to come!" The female cultivator had already walked a distance, and saw Lin Chuo standing still on the edge of the white jade platform, she couldn''t help but ridicule.


    I didn''t dare. Lin Chuo really didn''t dare to change the pill formation.


    However, after the knot pill can be released, she has a way.


    She squatted on the edge of the white jade platform, carefully releasing dark golden auras, manipulating them to form some simple lines in front of her. This feeling is very strange, a little bit like playing with a rubber snake, but it is much more flexible and can change shapes as you like.


    Seeing this, the female sister couldn''t help but continue to mock: "Are you blind or silly in your mind? Didn''t you see it just now? It''s not good to step on the aura! You must step by step, down to earth!"


    Lin Chuo didn''t say a word, but the black crow squatting on his shoulder became a little impatient: "Gah."


    Lin Chuo tilted his head to look, and saw that the black crow''s eyes were full of light and disdain, and he nodded his head slightly. There was a strange sense of handsomeness in that posture.


    With this "Ga", Lin Chiuqing couldn''t help but think of the male protagonist in the Korean drama.


    Those arrogant and cold Korean men always frowned slightly, their thin lips moved slightly, and spit out a word-"Ga."


    Lin Chuo: "...Puff ha ha ha!" No, this brain supplement is really magical.


    The black crow was a little hairy by her smile.


    Lin Chuo suddenly shot, throwing a long aura in his hand towards the two Wang family children.


    "You are looking for death!" The female sister opened her apricot eyes.


    "Calm down! Yanzhi!" The male monk said, "She just wants to disturb you and my mind."


    Wang Yanzhi sneered: "Trash, you are looking for death, I advise you, it is best not to follow!"


    Lin Chuo had some doubts in her heart. She didn''t know why this female cultivator was holding on to her, but at the moment she didn''t have the mind to pay attention to these trivial thoughts. Since this person is full of hostility towards himself, it would be perfect to use her for experimentation!


    Lin Chuo remained silent, concentrating on manipulating that spiritual energy practice, allowing it to accompany the two Nascent Soul cultivators out a long way.


    "Sure enough... as long as you don''t put aura under your feet, it''s not a violation of the rules."


    "Next, I have to practice and control more finely." Lin Chuo was in a good mood and touched Black Crow''s head casually.


    It seemed to be struck by lightning, and its feathers exploded.


    "The hair is quite soft." Lin Chuo nodded its beak smoothly.


    Black Crow: "..." Very good, very good.


    Lin Chuo stopped playing tricks on it, tried again and again, and finally managed to condense the aura into the simple shape he wanted within three to five meters.


    The black crow''s dark and clear eyes began to show a puzzled glimmer.


    He lived countless years, but for the first time, he really couldn''t understand what tricks a man was trying to do under his nose.


    The female cultivator named Wang Yanzhi and the male cultivator quickly passed through the void and chased under the quaint card gate opposite.


    A white shadow turned back again.


    Qin Yunxi.


    Lin Chuo continued to control the spiritual energy calmly, but he was 120,000 vigilant in his heart, beware of him suddenly attacking her.


    "Qin Yunxi, you only have one chance to do it. If you can''t kill me, you will be spread outside. It will be difficult to find another chance to kill me. Think about it clearly," she said calmly.


    Qin Yunxi''s eyes were cold: "I know, I don''t need your reminder."


    Lin Chu stopped the movement in his hands and slowly turned to face him: "So you are here to stare at me. You are actually afraid that I will run out to find Wei Liang and tell him your secret."


    "Yes." Qin Yunxi didn''t bother to go in circles with her, "I really will not attack you in the secret realm. If you don''t kill you with a single blow, it will leave you with great disaster. But if you are spread out Mystery, I will chase you behind and do everything to kill you. If you want to live longer, then try your best to stick to a few more levels. However, I doubt that you can pass the first level."


    Lin Chuo glared at him: "I thank you! Did you know that people with vicious dogs chasing and biting them often have great potential and run faster than others."


    Qin Yunxi smiled lightly, and made a "please" gesture to her.


    Lin Chiu said softly: "It''s not me who is anxious. I didn''t expect to **** any baby."


    She continued to practice manipulating those exogenous auras.


    "You are Lin Qiu." Qin Yunxi saw her start to delay time again, so he stood aside with his hand and said confidently, "You have also come back, and you have learned the magic skills in the previous life."


    Lin Chu narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The female partner Lin Qiu was indeed killed in the name of "entering the devil", and the reason why the female partner exposed Ye Lian''s ultimate move was to protect Wei Liang from the poisonous palm of Yuan''s blood puppet.


    It was probably because Jinglianpo was too gorgeous when it bloomed, and the female partner is not worthy of it. Therefore, the book does not describe in detail what Lin Qiu¡¯s magic works are like. Beheaded by his own hands.


    This is also why Lin Chiu counseled Wei Liang.


    In the face of the so-called "evil evil", he doesn''t read any old feelings at all, don''t expect him to be soft-hearted.


    Lin Chuo pondered for a moment, and said quietly, "I am not. I don''t. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Qin Yunxi''s cold brows and eyes have a hint of lightness

 Chapter 25： I will believe you (2)

    Lightly sneered: "I once wondered why you changed your mind and became a good person in this life. It turned out to be like this, and you were born again. Come on. What else are you planning? You colluded with Jiyuan , Isn''t it?"


    Hearing the name Ji Yuan, Lin Chu felt a little faint.


    She wants to collude with Hua Mei Nan, but unfortunately, under Liu Qingyin''s aura, the male protagonists and villains seem to be caught in the evil, and they don''t give her a chance at all, OK?


    "I really want to." Lin Chiu whispered, lowering his head melancholy and continuing to manipulate the aura in his hands.


    The black crow grabbed a strand of her hair and pulled it hard.


    "hiss--"


    When he turned his head, he saw that his eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of ice, and flames were burning under the ice.


    Lin Chiu couldn''t help but feel strange feelings in his heart, always feeling as if there was a terrifying existence watching him.


    She shook her head and stopped thinking about it.


    The biggest crisis right now comes from the man beside him, not from others.


    As long as he has a chance to kill himself with a single blow, he will definitely take the shot.


    Lin Chu took a deep breath and said, "I''m going to pass. If you count as a man, don''t deliberately disturb my mind when I pass through the barrier."


    Qin Yunxi''s lips were lightly ridiculed, and he replied, "An Xin, I can''t do such a small person. If you want to do it, you will never take advantage of others."


    "I believe you for the time being."


    Lin Chuo took a deep look at him, turned his head away, waved the spiritual energy in his hand towards the abyss, and then stepped into the void without turning back!


    The black crow''s eyes were dazzling, and murderous aura faintly appeared all over his body.

 Chapter 26： Live in a room (1)

    Under the quaint card gate, there are a total of nine Wang''s children left.


    Liu Qingyin stood alone with the sword in his arms, his eyes slightly cold, looking at the white jade platform glowing brightly in the dark void.


    From such a distance, one can only vaguely see the outlines of the two people.


    Qin Yun had confessed to her before returning, saying that if he did not come back, she only needs to move on according to her own heart and patiently deal with the Wang family. In the end, she will be able to obtain the inheritance of Arakawa and the most precious virtual reality mirror. .


    As long as the virtual reality mirror is obtained, there is a strong and powerful guarantee. If she wants to escape, no one in this world can hurt her life.


    Qin Yunxi went in a hurry and didn''t elaborate.


    Intellectually, Liu Qingyin had believed him 80%, but emotionally, she was unwilling to believe him 10%.


    At this moment, the emotions in her heart are tangled and complicated. She doesn''t want this Qin Yunxi to be Wei Liang, because she doesn''t love him at all.


    What she loves is still Wei Liang.


    There is only Wei Liang.


    Just when Liu Qingyin was thinking about it, Lin Chuo set off on the distant Baiyu stage.


    She walked very steadily, neither fast nor slow.


    After about a stick of incense, her figure clearly appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    I saw her manipulating the aura, forming some weird shapes in front, a bit like the wooden plank road built by the mountain people on the edge of the cliff. The difference is that there is nothing under her feet, those auras Triangular or square brackets were formed on both sides of her, hanging in the void, like a floating bridge, but no bridge deck.


    Her steps were not hurried or slow, steady, step by step, she passed through those vivid aura supports, and walked over in the void.


    Wang Weizhi was leaning under the gate with his arms folded. Seeing Lin Chuo coming, he raised his eyebrows lightly, a trace of interest flowed from the handsome long eyes, and his gaze flicked back and forth on Lin Chuo''s body and the aura next to her.


    Three steps...two steps...one step...


    "Huh!" Lin Chiu let out a long sigh, standing firmly on the bronze ground with both feet.


    The reason why she has to form a pill to be able to break into the secret realm is because of this first level. When she first became interested in the Arakawa Secret Realm, she had carefully analyzed whether it was possible for her to pass all the levels. The first level is a stumbling block.


    To successfully deceive the subconscious mind and make yourself think that there is actually a way to that empty place, this is very difficult for an ordinary person, and it is impossible to do it.


    So she can only create some conditions to deceive herself.


    For example-this is a glass plank road. She used aura to build a vivid support frame on the side, and then treated the empty place under her feet as tempered glass, and based on the physical memory of the glass plank road in the past life, she stepped into the void with confidence.


    Fortunately, she successfully passed.


    Qin Yunxi followed behind her, his eyes flickered slightly, and there was no expression on his face.


    "How did she come here?" Wang Yanzhi''s face was very ugly.


    The male cultivator beside her said displeased: "Regardless of what others are doing, the road ahead must be dangerous, so take care of yourself."


    Wang Yanzhi was furious: "Yang Zhao! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. From the beginning, you have been secretly watching this woman! Why, she came over and slapped me in the face, and asked you to take a high look. Come on! Yang Zhao, don¡¯t forget your identity! If you don¡¯t join my Wang family, you can rely on a little casual meditation, how come today! Why, now you have a firm foothold, your wings are hard, and you want to learn from other people¡¯s concubines, right? !"


    The male repairer looked around, his expression was extremely embarrassed: "Yanzhi, don''t go crazy!"


    Wang Yanzhi was even more angry: "It''s just a woman who plays mystery, and you are murdering me for her? She can come here obviously, but she wants to deliberately fall behind and make these messy things, isn''t it just for the limelight! You just say she made it out. Can this thing have a fart use? Hey, you guys talk about it, you guys talk about it! Isn''t this woman deliberately delaying our business!"


    She didn''t suppress her voice, and the people standing under the bronze door had a hard time pretending not to hear.


    An older man cleared his throat and said, "Yanzhi, there is no need to care about a younger generation. The most urgent task is to prepare for the second pass."


    Wang Yanzhi pursed his lips and stood aside angrily.


    There are many curious people in the Wang clan. They can''t help but look at Lin Chuo secretly, wondering how she came here? What role can those weird shelves play? Each of these Yuanying monks relied on their identity and disdain to talk to a small repair of Jin Dan, but everyone began to take Lin Chiu more or less.


    Among the people present, the most surprised were Liu Qingyin and Qin Yun.


    Although Qin Yunxi followed Lin Chuo closely, he didn''t even understand what means she used to get through.


    At Shang Liu Qingyin''s inquiring gaze, he could only smile wryly, and shook his head quietly.


    Even if these two people were killed, they would never believe that Lin Chu was a "tough character". So how did she... come here?


    Lin Chiu knew that everyone was speculating about her in secret, she was a little bit funny in her heart, and even more proud-what about Yuan Ying, what about Great Sword Immortal? Haven''t seen the glass plank road? !


    She put on a deep and calm look, raised her face, and looked at the card gate in front of her.


    Entering this door will usher in Arakawa¡¯s second test.


    The situation in the second level in the book is a one-off, because it is too simple and brainless. After entering this card door, everyone will be sent to the beach. Monsters will continue to rush up in the sea. As long as you kill a hundred sea monsters and get a hundred crystal nuclei, you can open a door around you and enter the first Three passes.


    For Liu Qingyin, this is the simplest and least worth mentioning level.


    However, Lin Chuo''s hardware was not up to the standard. It was a bit headache for her to deal with a hundred sea monsters whose strengths ranged from Jindan to Yuanying.


    She was wondering who she was looking for to form a team, and she saw the vicissitudes of life and simplicity of the bronze door slowly opening in front of her eyes.


    Everyone filed in.


    There were twelve people who entered the second level, and if nothing else, these twelve people would pass this level smoothly.


    Arakawa is a good person. After attaining Taoism and becoming immortal, he did not shatter the void and ascend to the upper realm. Instead, he walked the world, beheading demons everywhere, helping others for pleasure, and receiving countless disciples, unreservedly teaching them his life gains.


    It was a splendid era, and the Mahayana walked everywhere, turning gods like dogs.


    It is a pity that Arakawa eventually fell. After his death, the battle between the immortals and demons broke out completely. Although the demons were eventually driven to the south of the Hengduan Mountains, the human race was also greatly damaged and its glory no longer.


    The book says that this second level tests the hearts of everyone in killing demons. Lin Chuo thinks that although this reason makes sense, it seems that something is missing.


    Compared with other levels, killing a hundred blame for such a level is not surprising.


    When thinking, there was a faint flower in front of him. Before he could see the changing scene clearly, he smelled the strong smell of sea water.


    The wet and cold sea breeze pounced on her face, pulling her clothes back heavily.


    The sky is densely covered with black clouds, behind you are endless beaches, and in front of you is the sea with black waves. The sea uttered a low roar, like a fierce beast ready to pick someone to eat.


    Lin Chiu shook his hand, squeezed the Liuli Chijian, and quickly looked around.


    Twelve people are in sight, facing such a raging sea, everyone looks different, more or less worried.


    Qin Yunxian confessed a few words in Liu Qingyin''s ear, then walked to Lin Chuo with his sword on his back.


    "You want to kill a hundred sea monsters, do you know?" he asked.


    Seeing Lin Chiu ignored him, he whispered again, "I''ll help you."


    Lin Chi chuckled and laughed out: "If you have nothing to do, you will steal if you are a traitor. Qin Yunxi, you won''t fall for me anymore."


    Qin Yunxi''s expression turned cold, and he turned his back.


    Soon, the storm became bigger.


    On the distant sea horizon, there seem to be hills, braving the wind and waves.


    "Something is coming!"


    There are nine of Wang''s children left, and seven of them decisively formed the Seven Star Sword Formation. Wang Weizhi still looked careless, standing aside with his sword in his hand, while Wang Hanling only took care of the broken bones on his body without lifting his head.


    Liu Qingyin''s expression was a bit complicated. She didn''t want Lin Chiu to feel that she was paying attention to her, but couldn''t control herself, so she looked up from time to time.


    The sea monster soon arrived. They are all common creatures in the sea, such as turtles, crabs, and octopuses. Every monster is the size of a calf. It is black all over, covered with pustules of all sizes and terrifying in shape. They rushed to the shore, shaking off the sea water and small fishes and shrimps on their bodies, and then grinning and killing people on the beach.


    I don''t know if this scene is really illusion. If it were true, it would be impossible for Arakawa to capture so many sea monsters, locked in this secret realm for thousands of years. If you say illusion, the wind is cold and the blood is hot. When the sword pierces the sea monster, the touch and the splashing stench are not fake.


    Lin Chu shook his head, no longer thinking. She had to guard against Qin Yunxi''s sneak attack, and she had to manipulate the exuded spirit to select the weakest sea monsters to kill, she was really exhausted.


    Qin Yunxi only manipulated the flying sword to cooperate with Lin Chu, and severely injured the nearby sea monster, letting Lin Chu make up the knife. Every time Lin Chu killed one, he followed closely behind him and killed the other one easily¡ªhe wanted to make sure that Lin Chu was always under his nose.


    With the help of Qin Yunxi, Lin Yu easily killed many sea monsters. Every time you kill one, a bright spot of light will emerge, hanging over your shoulders.


    Her shoulders soon fell densely with many light particles.


    Time gradually passed.


    A Wang family kid was a little irritable to kill. He carefully watched Wang Weizhi''s face, and asked respectfully, "Wang Weizhi, do you know when this is going to be killed?"


    Wang Weizhi snorted and said, "If you have this nonsense, it''s better to kill a few more, lest you regret it later."


    This person didn''t dare to argue, he nodded his head and went on killing the sea monster.


    Liu Qingyin spoke suddenly. Her voice was very soft, but it was not blown away by the wind, and she surrounded the beach for a long time.


    She said: "As long as you kill a hundred sea monsters, you can pass this level."


    "Really?" The Wang family''s expressions were shocked.


    There is a goal, and my heart settles down.


    Someone had noticed that Liu Qingyin was very beautiful before, but because of his hostile position, he didn''t feel much favor. Seeing her gentle and friendly at this moment, she couldn''t help but glanced at her a few more times, and unconsciously relaxed a little guard.


    Liu Qingyin didn''t talk a lot, and committed suicide enough for a hundred sea monsters.


    I saw the floating light spots on her shoulders revolve, forming a shimmering door in front of her.


    Without hesitation, she stepped in. The light door closed, and the shadow disappeared on the beach.


    Everyone in the Wang family no longer had any doubts and began to slaughter the sea monsters rushing ashore.


    The figures disappeared one by one.


    Soon, Lin Ju, Qin Yunxi, Wang Hanling, Wang Weizhi, and a black crow were left on the beach.


    Wang Weizhi''s shoulders were covered with shining light particles. He deliberately killed only ninety-nine sea monsters, and then retreated to a place not too far away, holding his arms, and staring at Qin Yunxi with cold eyes.


    Although Liu Qingyin was the one who broke through the second pass, but a smart person like Wang Weizhi had already seen that the real problem was Qin Yunxi. And Qin Yunxi''s attention to Lin Tuo like this naturally made Wang Weizhi more interested in her.


    Lin Chu felt the sight from Wang Weizhi.


    This person''s eyes were heavy, and it seemed to have a heavy texture on the body. Although Lin Chuo turned his back to him, he still couldn''t ignore the extremely aggressive gaze behind him.


    What a pity, what a man is, how can he become a little wolf dog after being fascinated by Liu Qingyin?


    Lin Zhuo shook his head in his heart, looked in another direction, and saw Wang Hanling.


    He had just finished receiving the bones of his whole body, and stood there strangely, his shoulders were clean and there was no starlight.


    Lin Chuo kindly asked, "Do you want to help?"


    Wang Hanling raised his eyes and glanced at her. He couldn''t help shivering, and said repeatedly: "No, no, no!"


    Lin Chuo was very speechless by him.


    As if she would do to him.


    She no longer pays attention to others, but concentrates on using the colored glaze red sword to turn her aura into sharp sword shadows, slashing towards the sea monsters that are riding in the waves.


    I have to say that this feeling is really mysterious and magical.


    Lin Chuo had a great time.


    Another huge eight-legged octopus pounced ashore.


    The impact of the waves caused it to flip three or four somersaults on the beach. It danced on a few long and sticky whiskers, slapped the beach and stabilized its figure.


    Lin Chuo found countless splashes on its body. When the splashes fell, countless silver-white small fishes and shrimps were also shaken off the beach.


    They moved their mouths helplessly, straightened up, and leaped gently on the beach.


    Lin Chuo''s heart jumped and looked around.


    Too much.


    Just now he lost his attention, and didn''t find these little lives being brought to the beach. At this moment, when I went to see it, I found that the entire beach was densely covered with dying small fish and shrimps. Many of the fish and shrimps were covered with sand, and it was hard to see whether they were dead or alive.


    Looking down, there are even two small fish lying scattered under his feet, one fat and thin, the fat one is dying and the thin one is jumping happily.


    Lin Chuo bent down, picked up the two little fishes casually, swept forward, passed the octopus monster, and sent the little fish back into the waves. The wave rolled, the thin fish swam without a trace, and the fat fish floated motionless on the water, wondering if it was alive or not.


    Qin Yunxi''s voice sounded coldly behind his back: "There is no need to pretend to be a good person in front of me. Lin Qiu, it makes no sense to do this, so don''t waste time."


    In the distance, Wang Weizhi lazily held the sword: "Chih."


    Lin Chu didn''t even look at Qin Yunxi at all. She flew back to the beach, avoiding the attack of the octopus.


    Looking around, I found that it was a bit difficult to find a place to stay. There were too many fish and shrimp caught on the beach.


    "Are you saved?" Wang Weizhi shouted.


    His voice floated far away, it seemed to float in the biting sea breeze, but his tone was still clear and sultry.


    Lin Chiu looked back and smiled, but did not answer.


    She carefully picked her footing, while avoiding the attack of the sea monster, she sent all the fish and shrimp around her back to the sea, whether dead or alive.


    Wang Weizhi''s eyes moved slightly, following her look, using aura to provoke the fish and shrimps on the beach from a distance and throw them into the sea.


    Lin Chu couldn''t help looking at him again.


    The appearance of a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy, a little unruly and impatient between his eyebrows, his thin lips pressed tightly and the corners of his lips sank slightly.


    The red hairband flies up and down in the sea breeze, and between gestures, his movements are neat and handsome, and he is a vigorous young man.


    When Lin Chuo was slightly startled, a fine and dense pain suddenly came from the earlobe.


    The black crow held her heavily, as if to peck off a piece of meat.


    "hiss--"


    The crow''s beak loosened a little, and the bird''s tongue popped out gently, and along with the beak, traced her auricle from bottom to top.


    Lin Chuo shuddered and looked at the flat-haired beast in horror.


    Seeing it tilted its head slightly, squatting clearly on her shoulders, it gave her the illusion of being condescending and overlooking.


    "Gah." A cold threat.


    Lin Zhuo: "..." What''s the matter? If she was right, is there a strong possessiveness in the crow''s eyes? !


    Crazy crazy.


    She shook her head, no longer caring about the flat-haired beast, but lowered her head and continued to rescue the fish and shrimp on the beach.


    Behind him, suddenly came the sound of broken clothes!


    Lin Chuo''s scalp tightened, suddenly turned around, swept backwards, horizontal sword in front of him.


    Qin Yun lied to him, and the shadow fell over her. Seeing that she was extremely defensive, he gently pulled the corner of his mouth and retracted the hand that wanted to grasp her wrist.


    "Don''t waste any more time." He said solemnly.


    Lin Jue is upset as long as she faces him now, and she replied angrily: "Qin Yunxi, you are too restless. Wang Weizhi is not in a hurry, why are you anxious?"


    Hearing this, Wang Weizhi, who stood quietly by the side, gently raised his eyebrows.


    "There is really nothing to worry about, Qin Dajianxian." Wang Weizhi took two steps forward slowly, "Anyway, as long as there are not enough people, the next level will not open."


    Qin Yunxi''s eyes twitched slightly.


    Wang Weizhi discovered this unclear rule so quickly. This person, from his past life to this life, cannot be underestimated.


    He glanced at Wang Wei, his gaze was rather complicated.


    Wang Weizhi keenly caught this strangeness. He bends his lips, and his tone is slightly surprised: "How does Qin Dajianxian look at me like this? I was a little misunderstood and thought you regarded me as a love rival."


    Qin Yun lied down, his eyes drooping slightly, and he arched his hand slightly.


    Wang Weizhi couldn''t say anything more, so he also raised his hand, lazily scribbling back.


    When these two men came and went, Lin Chuo had already moved far away in a calm manner.


    She kept sending the fish and shrimps on the beach back to the sea, her shoes and clothes were already soaking wet, she didn''t care, she was busy while taking a closer look at her state of mind.


    No matter in the book or now, none of these people noticed this scene on the beach, which matched Arakawa''s mood at the time.


    Arakawa gained the Dao and was promoted to immortality. He could have gone through the void and took the wind. However, he stayed in the mortal world, slaying demons and helping the weak. There are so many sufferings in the world, can you help me? Can''t help. Just like Wang Weizhi just asked her, "Are you saved?"


    This beach stretches endlessly, and when you look around, you can see struggling fish and shrimps. Can you save it? Can''t save.


    But is there any way? The one in his hand, the one in front of him, one after another in his eyes, are all living beings. As long as you move your hands, you can easily help them get out of suffering.


    Some things are like this. Once you see it and start doing it, you can''t stop. Once you stop, your thoughts will become inaccessible.


    So is Arakawa caught in this way?


    Lin Chi squinted his eyes and looked far away, gathering his spiritual energy on the sword, and swept his body towards the sea. With a wave of the sword, he cleaved a huge wave.


    The huge wave swelled on the beach, washed over, and when it returned, it rolled up the fish and shrimps on the beach and carried them back to the sea.


    Wang Weizhi squinted his eyes heavily. For some unknown reason, he followed Lin Chu and did the same thing.


    His cultivation was far beyond the comparison of a three-legged cat like Lin Chuo, and saw that red and white figure turned into an afterimage, passing across the wide ocean. A block of huge waves rushed in, one after another, washing the beach clean.


    Lin Chuo rushed back to the beach, and realized another Arakawa''s mindset-a person''s power is limited after all, so he gave it all and passed his life''s gains to the world without reservation.


    At this moment, Arakawa, a good person with a long history, slowly gained a more concrete image in Lin Chuo''s mind.


    Perhaps the starting point of everything is not so noble, not so selfless, and not so great. He just wants to solve a problem, and if he can''t solve it, he feels unhappy.


    For some reason, Lin Chiu''s eyes suddenly became a little warm.


    Dadao starts from Weiyi.


    When the thought just fell, a misty voice suddenly resounded across the country.


    "Accept my gift, boy, I look forward to the moment I meet you..."


    Lin Chu opened his eyes slightly and looked at Qin Yunxi nervously.


    However, he saw that he didn''t respond to this, his thick eyebrows were frowned, his eyes flickered, and he stared at Wang Weizhi''s swooping figure.


    But Wang Weizhi was still like a petrel, sending a square of sea water ashore.


    Lin Chuo''s heart jumped before looking for Wang Hanling''s figure.


    He hid far in the direction of the inland, looking from the beach, there was only a figure with a finger high.


    ¡®So they can¡¯t hear this voice? Only I can hear? He is talking to me! This voice... Is it Arakawa? ! It can only be Arakawa, right? ! "Lin Chiu''s heart began to beat wildly.


    The next moment, the palm sank slightly.


    Lin Chuo looked down and found that there was a small hexagonal bronze mirror in his hand.


    "It can only help you once. Child, if you can pass all the tests, you will become the true master of the virtual reality mirror."


    Virtual reality mirror!


    Lin Chuo''s scalp was numb, and his heart beat faster.


    This is the baby she wanted to get, and at this moment, it actually arrived in her hands in advance!


    Although it can only be used once, it is an unexpected surprise.


    This thing can be called an escape artifact. Once activated, it will create an indistinguishable phantom on the spot to confuse the enemy''s sight, and the real body will escape into the void, and no one within a stick of incense will be able to capture any breath.


    Lin Chuo''s cheeks were numb. She went to the secret realm of Arakawa for this treasure!


    With a thought, the six prism in the palm disappeared, and there was a small mark on the wrist.


    Can be used once...


    Lin Chu raised his face and smiled at Qin Yunxi.


    Qin Yunxi was paying attention to Wang Weizhi at this moment.


    Wang Weizhi rescued more than a hundred times more fish and shrimp than Lin Chuo, but nothing strange happened to him.


    He fell back to the beach, snorted softly, and said, "I think too much."


    Immediately, a sword aura was sent out from the backhand, and a big squid that had sneaked behind him was cut into two pieces.


    The door opened in front of him. He glanced back at Lin Chuo and said quietly, "I''ll be waiting for you in front."


    Lin Jue: "..." Huh? The success attracted Wang Weizhi''s attention.


    She looked at Qin Yunxi beside her innocently, only to see him frowning tightly.


    Lin Chiu didn''t delay any more, and committed suicide for a hundred sea monsters. The light particles floating on his shoulders slowly condensed into a door in front of him. Lin Chu didn''t hesitate to step into the light door and enter the third level.


    After confirming that she had left the beach, Qin Yunxi backhanded and retracted the sword, and then quietly waited for the light door to open.


    As he stepped into the gate, Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of Wang Hanling, who was far from the beach, moving. He bowed, as if vomiting, and a scarlet blood train fell into his mouth, very frightening.


    Qin Yunxi''s eyes were tight, and when he was about to take a closer look, a flower appeared in front of him, and he was already standing in the middle of an antique wooden house.


    "Big Brother?" A familiar female voice came from behind.


    Qin Yunxi''s line of sight was fixed, and he looked around slowly, and saw that besides Liu Qingyin, there were two other Wang children in the room.


    His heart sank slightly, he said: "Lin Qiu is not here?"


    Liu Qingyin had some surprises in his eyes. Unexpectedly, when he asked, it was Lin Qiu. She suddenly got cold eyes, raised her hand, and replied quietly: "This is Wang Yanzhi, this is Yang Zhao. After I, I just came. If you have any doubts about what I did to Lin Qiu...big brother, I am not someone who dare not recognize."


    Qin Yun was stunned for a moment, and laughed: "I''m worried. I''m just worried that Lin Qiu will escape the secret when he leaves my sight."


    Hearing this, Liu Qingyin couldn''t help but smile coldly: "She Lin Qiu is glamorous, and she disdains to **** the treasure in the secret realm with us. Does this big brother mean?"


    Qin Yunxi smiled speechlessly, "No."


    He knew that Liu Qingyin had never been such a smart woman. Her talent is in practice and sword intent, not anything else. After entering Wanjian''s return to the sect, she was protected too well, becoming more and more foolish and willful.


    If everything goes as smoothly as in the previous life, her temperament would be very upright and lovely. However, the world is unpredictable. Now the situation is difficult, and this trivial shortcoming will continue to be magnified. Qin Yunxi can already imagine that if Liu Qingyin continues like this, sooner or later, he and the people around him will be devastated.


    At this moment, in front of the two Wang''s children, it was not easy to explain to her how terrible it was that Lin Qiu heard the secret. Moreover, Liu Qingyin still didn''t want to believe that Wei Liang was the demon master, and talking to her more would only be counterproductive.


    Everything needs to be illustrated slowly...


    Qin Yunxi sighed lightly, held back the words full of words, calmed his mind, and said: "This level will be very difficult to pass. You must remember that no matter what happens, you must not hurt the fantasy world. People."


    Liu Qingyin couldn''t help frowning and looked at Wang Yanzhi and Yang Zhao calmly.


    The two were paying attention, overhearing Qin Yunxi''s words.


    Qin Yunxi didn''t mean to avoid them at all. He only blinked at Liu Qingyin, with a gentle smile on his face, and said quietly, "Reassured."


    Liu Qingyin chuckled softly and lowered his head.


    No matter what the circumstances, don¡¯t hurt people. Wei Liang often talked about these words during the battle between immortals and demons.


    Sometimes it is inevitable to encounter some special situations. For example, as long as a few hostages are sacrificed cruelly, a large group of demons can be easily wiped out. At such times, no matter how others persuade and analyze the pros and cons, Wei Liang will never be moved, and will always choose to save people firmly.


    Liu Qingyin couldn''t help looking in a trance.


    If everything hasn''t become like this, if there is no more Lin Qiu beside Wei Liang. Then, there is no need for anyone to remind him. Even in the illusion, he will definitely stick to the bottom line. Even if he knows it is an illusion, he will never hurt anyone. Only in this way is someone qualified to walk side by side with him...


    Unfortunately, in just a few days, everything has been turned upside down and completely unrecognizable.


    Liu Qingyin looked at Qin Yunxi with a complicated mood.


    The word "chuan" between Qin Yunxi''s eyebrows never calmed down. At this level, he didn''t want to use the method Liu Qingyin had used in his previous life. He was reluctant to see her die in front of him, even if it was just an illusion, it would make him feel like a knife.


    This level is not easy.


    What made him more worried was that Lin Qiu was not here. The string in his heart couldn''t help but tense up-would she take the opportunity to escape the secret realm? Even if she didn''t intend to escape, can she pass this third level?


    Thinking about it, I became more worried.


    When Liu Qingyin called him, he didn''t return to his senses in time, and subconsciously opened his mouth: "Lin Qiu she..."


    Liu Qingyin was stunned: "Even you are thinking of her, are you thinking of her?"


    ...


    Lin Yu, who was deeply concerned by Qin Yun, was silently looking at Wang Weizhi who was on the couch with him.


    This is a quaint wooden house, with the veil hanging down on the couch. Through the veil, I can see the white smoke floating in the house.


    Wang Weizhi leaned on a soft golden silk pillow, crossed his legs, and looked at her with interest.


    Lin Chuo was a little uncomfortable, and asked, "Only you?"


    Wang Weizhi''s long eyebrows moved slightly, and the corners of his lips moved outside the couch: "There is an idiot, ran out and out."


    He curled up his lips and asked her with a smile, "Didn''t Qin Yunxi follow you? Why didn''t you see him? Did it spread to other places?"


    He leaned on his body and sat up slowly, tilted towards Lin Chuo, moved his eyebrows frivolously, and deliberately lowered his voice, saying, "When I left, Wang Hanling didn''t kill a sea monster. I''m afraid he will come. It will take a while. Waiting is really boring, lonely man and widow, and can''t leave the couch... Why don''t we do something."


    Before Lin Chiu spoke, he saw the black crow on his shoulder slap his wings fiercely, staring at Wang Weizhi gloomily, and issued a cold threat: "Gah."


    Wang Weizhi leaned back on his back and laughed loudly. His fingers vacantly lit the black crow, "What a beast in the way!"


    Lin Chuo didn''t take his words seriously at all. She knew a little bit about Wang Weizhi. He was unruly and unruly, and occasionally when he became interested, he would verbally flirt with a woman who had no interest in him, but as long as others took it seriously, he would run faster than anyone else.


    Therefore, in his eyes, the golden core monk Lin Chu did not pose any threat to his treasure hunting plan.


    Tears so casually?


    Lin Chiu raised the corners of his lips, narrowed his beautiful eyes, and grabbed the black crow from his shoulder with his backhand, and simply tucked it into the collar.


    The black crow was stiff, like a stone, sinking heavily on her chest.


    Lin Chuxian leaned on the soft couch and slowly moved two steps in the direction of Wang Weizhi.


    "Now, it can''t stop you and me."


    "Hiss?" Wang Weizhi took a breath.


    Lin Chiu felt the black crow jump, as if it was about to jump out of the clothes, she slapped it casually, and pushed it back firmly, pressing it against her chest.


    The black crow completely froze into a rock.


    Lin Chiu touched Wang Weizhi''s side. She leaned forward and leaned over his ears, exhaling like blue: "My child, what do you want to do? So let''s listen."


    Wang Weizhi narrowed his pupils and turned his head to meet her slightly squinting eyes.


    His white face was slightly red.


    He scratched his neck, pretending to be calm: "Don''t think I don''t know who you are. You are the Lin Qiu whom Wei Liang just married into the door."


    "So?" Lin Chuo smiled disapprovingly.


    The corners of Wang Weizhi''s eyes twitched, "Do you want to elope with me?"


    Lin Zhuo: "..." I really don''t want to hide it, I really want to!


    Although Wang Weizhi is awkward, if he can walk into his heart, he will find that this person is funny and exquisite. If he is with him, he will definitely be wandering around the world, chanting poems, drinking and admiring swords, he is so happy!


    Stay away from the hostess and make a pair of chic little mandarin ducks.


    Yes, this option is perfectly fine.


    "Heh," Wang Weizhi smiled and said, "When I replace Wei Liang and become the first person in kendo, I will ask him for you."


    "Really?" Lin Chu raised an eyebrow.


    Wang Weizhi smiled calmly: "You are interested in me, but how can I take you. Are you really interested in me? For me, do you want to betray Sword Sovereign Wei Liang? I am so good in your heart?"


    Lin Chiu understands that this man is a typical "Lao Tzu No. 1 in the world" character. He is not interested in her Lin Chiu, but is interested in his own charming wife who has attracted others to climb the wall for him. Interested in something.


    Could it be that he pursued Liu Qingyin for this purpose?


    Just as Lin Chuo was pondering, the black crow in her arms also slowly recovered.


    It sneered in a low voice, and a pair of claws grabbed her body, making Lin Chuo''s face slowly hot.


    "Wei Liang and I are not a real husband and wife. It can''t be said of betrayal or betrayal." Lin Chuo moved a little away from Wang Weizhi, and cast his eyes on the top of the tent.


    Hearing this, Wang Weizhi seemed to lose his interest suddenly, his voice was cold and indifferent, and he let out an "oh" without emotion.


    Lin Chuo smiled softly in his heart, and thought to himself that he was indeed a pig''s hoofs with incorrect views, and he was interested in other people''s wives!


    The silence began to spread, but the atmosphere was not embarrassing.


    In Wang Weizhi''s eyes, this little matter was originally just a trivial episode. Now that he has the plan, how can he really make any romantic affair here?


    And Lin Chuo began to prepare for the challenge of the third level.


    This level...


    She was a little lost.


    Outside of Yunshui Yao that day, she had clearly felt the torture and pain suffered by the demons.


    As long as they are alive, they will suffer from the boundless pain from the bloodline all the time.


    They are violent, out of control, and bloodthirsty. Only when drinking fresh blood and listening to the wailing of the prey, the endless torture will be slightly reduced.


    Born to be guilty, it''s such a life.


    After this level is opened, the passer-through will become the body of the demon.


    Everything the demons have suffered will fall on everyone without distinction, and what awaits them in front will be the violent storms from the human race. They can''t fight back, because as long as they hurt the human race in the illusion, they will be eliminated.


    Lin Chuo let out a breath.


    She only felt the pain that Mozu endured for a moment, and then she felt that it was not something normal people could bear.


    Fortunately, she knows how to pass.


    "Wang Weizhi, do you want me to tell you how to pass the test?"


    In the book, Liu Qingyin completely attracted Wang Weizhi''s attention at this level.


    She is compassionate to the people, knowing it is an illusion, but firm in her heart, she never hurts others, and tried her best to prevent Wang Weizhi from doing anything to the people in the fantasy. Although Wang Weizhi didn''t quite agree with her in his heart, he was deeply attracted by her face and demeanor. When she cried out with the sword, he laughed and learned how to successfully pass the barrier with her.


    But now, because of the addition of the two variables Lin Yu and Qin Yunxi, Wang Weizhi did not reach Liu Qingyin.


    Lin Chuo didn''t want Wang Weizhi to be eliminated. Because only he was there, Qin Yunxi would be slightly jealous.


    Wang Weizhi is slowly looking at Lin Chuo: "Why?"


    "Why do you want to tell you?" Lin Chuo said, "because you are

 Chapter 26： Live in a room (2)

    good looking. "


    Wang Weizhi snorted: "I''m asking, why do you and Qin Yunxi know all kinds of things in the secret realm?"


    Lin Chiu didn''t blink his eyes when he lied: "Because I overheard the conversation between him and Liu Qingyin."


    She deliberately moved forward again, lowering her voice, "So...I not only know how to pass this level, but also know all the traps in the next level... Qin Yun is like a thief, and he is afraid of me. The secret is revealed to you, because among these people, the only one he regards as a strong enemy is you."


    "So that''s the case." Wang Weizhi''s caressed suddenly, "It is true."


    Lin Chuo smiled secretly in his heart, and said in his heart, to deal with the most important thing that the second-year boy really used to boast, just breathe a sigh at him, and he could fly into the sky by himself.


    Wang Weizhi squinted his eyes and laughed contemptuously, "He thinks too much, it''s just a secret world. What''s the secret to passing the test? I have roots, roots, no need, need, need, knowledge, and Tao."


    Lin Chuo: "..." Still underestimated the second degree of this product.


    "Listen to me," Lin Chu said directly, "After the third level is opened, you can''t attack the people here in any way. If you can''t make it through, you will kill yourself with a horizontal sword. Only then can you pass the level."


    "Are you coaxing the child?" Wang Weizhi was full of disdain.


    Lin Zhuo: "..." No one will ever believe the truth these days.


    When she was worrying about how to persuade him, a sharp whistle sounded, and she was on the couch, and suddenly flesh and blood flew!


    The author has something to say: Brother Liang: Secretly Observing jpg


    The following is the lottery session¡ª¡ª


    [Netizen: Because of love comment: "Wake up, you are the heroine!" ¡·Score: 2 Published time: 2019-08-0101:54:25 Chapter reviewed: 25


    Glass plank road? ¡¿Win the prize, the red envelope has been sent, please check it ^-^


    Everyone¡¯s brains are so interesting hahahahaha, the author¡¯s brain fills up one after another, it¡¯s so fun! Sure enough, writing is not a matter of one person...

 Chapter 27： If I win (1)

    Lin Jiao was taken aback.


    how to say? It was like a blood bag from heaven, and it smashed in front of him.


    On the soft couch, the lonely man and widow, originally an indescribable scene, suddenly became the scene of the murder.


    Lin Chiu stared at the blood drops splashing on him. Strangely, they did not penetrate into the texture of the clothes, but flowed straight down, all converging on the soft couch. After they flowed away, the clothes were as clean as ever, as if they had never been contaminated by the splashing blood.


    Lin Chuo slightly suspended his heart, and looked at the very unscrupulous blood. They were gathered in a tangle on the soft couch, rushing into the bottom of the white dress that fell on the end of the couch, wriggling violently. Not long after, "Wang Hanling" twisted his head and sat up, blinking a pair of godless eyes, staring at Lin Chu and Wang Weizhi vigilantly.


    "Blood Demon Sacrifice Yuan." Wang Weizhi grinned, as if not surprised.


    The identity was revealed, Ji Yuan did not bother to pretend. He tilted his head yinly, with a wicked smile on the corners of his lips, and said, "Wang Weizhi, look up for a long time."


    Lin Chuo''s little heart throbbed.


    No wonder it''s no wonder, it''s no wonder that Wang Hanling saw her as if he had seen a ghost. It turned out to be Ji Yuan¡ªjust such a guy who urinates everywhere has the face to dislike her? !


    Wait, she, now, is living on the same bed with the villain and the man!


    It''s a milestone in the female matchmaking world.


    Lin Chuo is a bit swollen.


    Sweeping his gaze, Wang Weizhi smiled lazily and leaned in a more relaxed posture. He squinted his slender eyes and said solemnly to Ji Yuan: "This woman told me that the way to pass the third level is to squat by the horizontal sword. Brother Ji Yuan, what do you think?"


    Ji Yuan raised the corner of his left lip weirdly: "Wang Weizhi, don''t think that you will be merciful to you if you call yourself a brother."


    Wang Weizhi ridiculed his face: "If it weren''t for you to do things casually here, do you think I would keep you until now? How can you be merciless to me?"


    Ji Yuan rolled his eyes, he didn''t know what he thought of, and suddenly laughed happily. He said, "Wang Weizhi, dare you make a bet with this seat?"


    "What to bet."


    "Bet on who can get the Arakawa inheritance. Whoever loses..." Ji Yuan Xiemei smiled and hooked Lin Chuo with a pale finger, "The one who loses will want her!"


    Lin Chu: "..."


    Although she didn''t mind developing relationships with one of these two high-quality male gods, it would be very uncomfortable to use her as a bet, not a lottery but a punishment.


    After Ji Yuan said, he looked at Wang Weizhi provocatively.


    "Okay." Wang Weizhi nodded slowly with eyes full of light.


    Lin Zhuo found that the black crow in his arms wanted to jump out again. She pushed it back, raised her face, and said lightly, "Have you asked my opinion?"


    The two dog men ignored her at all.


    Lin Chuo said, "It''s not appropriate to use me as a bet?"


    "Shit." Wang Weizhi sneered, not looking at her.


    Ji Yuan said: "There is nothing inappropriate. You won''t suffer from Wang Weizhi. When this seat kills you in the future, I might be kind enough to be buried for you."


    He didn''t think he would lose at all.


    Wang Weizhi raised his eyebrows: "Ji Yuan, overconfidence is stupid."


    "Wait," Lin Chiu interrupted the two men who were arguing again, "have you forgotten that I am also a competitor? What if I have the Arakawa inheritance? This round, I am in it. How can I make a bet?"


    "Um..." Ji Yuan thoughtfully.


    "Shit." Wang Weizhi''s face was full of disdain.


    Lin Chu laughed and said, "That''s why I have a share. If I win, you two will be mine."


    Ji Yuan: "..." There is a not-so-good feeling.


    Wang Weizhi looked at it coldly, and saw that "Wang Hanling"''s dead face had become paler and paler. The muddy dead fish eyes slowly turned in the eye sockets, and a strange hesitation appeared on his face.


    Seeing Ji Yuan''s upset, Wang Weizhi felt upset.


    "It''s interesting." Wang Weizhi touched his chin and said with a clich¨¦, "I think it''s okay. Brother Ji Yuan, don''t you think you will lose to such a woman...Why, are you afraid?"


    How can Jiyuan give up? He raised his eyebrows, smiled evilly, and said, "Come and come."


    "A word is settled!" Lin Chu happily clapped for them.


    Arakawa just told her personally that as long as she can pass the test, she can become the true owner of the virtual reality mirror. If you get a virtual reality mirror, then it doesn''t matter whether you lose or lose or win, because she didn''t want that inheritance - she already knew what it was.


    When she came to the secret realm of Arakawa, what she wanted was the virtual reality mirror. With that treasure in hand, from now on, the sky is high and the sea is wide, and no one can help her!


    As for the man in front of her... her purpose was to stabilize them, and to use their little interest in her to make Qin Yunxi feel jealous and dare not take it easily.


    Now it seems that the goal has been achieved.


    Everything is under control.


    When he was proud, Lin Chuo suddenly felt a chill on his body, and the coldness in his bones at that moment seemed to come out of the black crow in his arms.


    This feeling inexplicably made Lin Chiu recall the fear of being dominated by Wei Liang. When she was about to take out the black crow to take a closer look, she suddenly heard a loud "bang" from outside, and the strange wind from nowhere raised the drooping veil on the soft couch, and another moment , The noise and noise rushed in like a tide.


    It was as if the three of them had been enclosed in a soundproofed room. At this moment, the prohibition was lifted, and the wind and the sound were involved.


    At the same time, a strange feeling suddenly came!


    Although Lin Chuo was prepared in her heart, she knew that when this level was opened, everyone would become the body of a demon and endure the pain of burning fire, but when the burning pain struck her body, she could not help but exhale in pain. Her eyes went dark suddenly, and the grotesque smile of the purgatory devil rang in her ears. She was top-heavy and almost fell from the soft couch.


    She took a few heavy breaths, pinched her nails deeply into the palm of her hand, returned to her senses, and opened her eyes with difficulty, looking at Jiyuan and Wang Weizhi.


    Ji Yuan looked a little dumbfounded, and a funny smile slipped over his lips. This feeling of blood burning has long been familiar to the demons as breathing. Although the pain is extremely painful, there is a kind of unspeakable joy.


    On the other hand, Wang Weizhi''s slender and delicate eyes widened, the whites of his eyes were faintly bleeding, his pupils tightened, and a few thin blue veins burst out on his forehead.


    Seeing his uncomfortable appearance, Ji Yuan couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Happy, happy, it''s really a pleasure to let you fake so-called righteous ways also taste the devil!"


    Wang Weizhi looked at Lin Chuo heavily, his pale thin lips moved slightly, he wanted to ask something, but swallowed it bitterly.


    What should be said, hasn''t she already said it?


    She said that the way to pass the test was to kill herself with a sword. It just depends on whether you believe it or not, whether you can do it or not.


    At this moment, Lin Chuo was actually much harder than Wang Weizhi.


    Those of them who have been in the realm of cultivation for many years, getting injured is simply commonplace, and they have to practice their heart and experience when they are promoted, and their minds are already very comparable. So although the pain was in the bone marrow at this moment, the mind was not affected much. But Lin Chuo was different. The burning pain in her bone marrow made her crazy. She watched Wang Weizhi''s handsome face continuously zoom in and zoom out in front of her, time was near and far.


    When he speaks, his voice is always high and sometimes low.


    "What does Lao Arakawa mean?" Wang Weizhi gritted his teeth, "You''re going to be a madman! If you want to pass the level, you have to kill yourself?!"


    Suddenly heard a "bang" again, the carved sandalwood door was knocked open, and the delicate door opened and closed. A young man with a round face and a very simple appearance rushed in, holding a small white jade bottle in his hand, and happily moved towards the couch. The three people on board shouted: "Young Master and Miss Young Master! Master found the medicine, let me send it back quickly!"


    The three of them glanced at each other unconsciously.


    Wang Weizhi pressed his pale thin lips tightly, and a few words popped out between his teeth: "What''s this?"


    Lin Chuo didn''t know what was going on. What kind of master, what kind of medicine, this is not mentioned in the book at all.


    In the original work, Liu Qingyin''s situation is much simpler. As soon as the third level opened, many ordinary people rushed into the house holding wooden sticks and kitchen knives, shouting to kill. Liu Qingyin forcibly endured the pain and asked the people patiently about the situation. Then he knew that many young children had been lost nearby. Someone saw the missing children being taken into the yard where they lived. As soon as the news spread, everyone fucked. Here comes the kill.


    Liu Qingyin explained patiently and offered to dig three feet for them to search. Unexpectedly, this search actually found countless children''s skeletons in the mud under the bed.


    This time the debate was indisputable, the sentiment was infuriated, and everyone immediately culled to avenge the child.


    Liu Qingyin gently and firmly prevented his companion from hurting others, and the four of them retreated outside in a group.


    The people were reluctant, chasing them all the way, spitting at them, throwing stones, and verbalizing endlessly.


    They couldn''t argue with a hundred mouths, and the severe pain in their bodies made them unable to defend their swords. During the breakout process, some people gradually collapsed and couldn''t help but want to act on the people. Liu Qingyin couldn''t stop it, so she could only use her body to block the people for a few times. The injuries and the pain were aggravated, making her extremely pale. In this purgatory-like scene, she seemed to be shrouded in a layer of holy and compassionate Buddha light, grabbing Wang Weizhi''s mind.


    When they fled outside the city, only Liu Qingyin and Wang Weizhi were left among the four. The other two were eliminated because of their madness and injured Liu Qingyin.


    The people didn''t chase it anymore, but soon some monks arrived after hearing the news. These monks are all stubborn people of Zhuang Zheng, and they don''t listen to their explanations. It is the business of cultivators to cast demons and eliminate demons, and they will die without regrets.


    In the end, Liu Qingyin and Wang Weizhi were besieged by the monks to the end of the mountain. Liu Qingyin was always reluctant to hurt people, and finally was forced to slay himself!


    Wang Weizhi didn''t know what the reason was, so he followed her.


    They did not die, but were passed to the fourth gate.


    This is how Liu Qingyin and Liu Qingyin passed in the book.


    Lin Yu pulled back his thoughts with difficulty, endured the sharp pain in his body, and thought secretly¡ªIs Arakawa designed such a test to test everyone''s determination to eliminate demons? If you are a demon, you have to choose to ascend in place?


    This is unscientific and unrealistic. No one would think that he was born to be damned, and ants are still alive, let alone the intelligent races such as humans and demons?


    With the experience of the previous level, Lin Zhuo would never think that Arakawa is the kind of stubborn and rigid person who only admits to death.


    What he wants is... a solution to the problem! Is it possible for the human race and the demons to coexist peacefully? !


    Lin Chuo''s heart "ding" lit up a small light bulb.


    However, Arakawa himself did not find the correct answer to this question until the end, so he could not force his younger generation to find the answer. Self-decision is a passing answer, but not the best answer.


    What is the best answer? Throughout the ages, no one has known.


    Lin Chuo suddenly felt Arakawa''s former state of mind. He killed many demons and demons, and at a certain moment, he suddenly discovered that demons also had demons as a last resort. Endless pain tormented their bodies and souls, they will never be at peace, only when they are killing they can get a moment of relief. And the hostility from the human race made them even more burdenless when killing.


    The flame of hatred and opposition has been fermented for thousands of years, and now it has become an endless prairie fire.


    Just as Lin Jiao tried hard to endure the pain, Ji Yuanxin took the medicine bottle in the hand of the honest young man, pulled out the medicine plug, and sniffed it under his nose.


    Suddenly, his body completely froze. After a long time, he heard him "hiss", then took a loud breath, and said in a slightly trembling voice, "It doesn''t hurt anymore. Actually, no It hurts."


    "Yes, yes," the honest young man with the appearance of a servant said with a smile, "this is the elixir that the master has traveled all over the country and asked for the young master lady! This is a disease!"


    Ji Yuan looked fierce, caught the honest young man, and asked loudly: "What the **** is this! Say!"


    Seeing him gaffe, Lin Chuo and Wang Weizhi couldn''t help but glance at the medicine bottle in his hand.


    Ji Yuan''s eyes were red, and he held the medicine bottle tightly in his hand, almost crushing it. He paused and threatened: "Whoever dares to grab, I will make him regret it forever."


    "No need to grab, no grab." The honest young man took out two medicine bottles again with a smile, "This belongs to the second young master, this belongs to the eldest lady!"


    Lin Zhuo took the medicine bottle.


    Starting with a cold hand, the pain symptoms on the body have been significantly alleviated as soon as it hits the palm.


    She calmly removed the cork and put it under her nose and sniffed.


    An extremely cool mint smell rushed to his forehead, and immediately, the pain disappeared without a trace.


    Wang Weizhi squinted his eyes like a snake and looked at Lin Chu and Ji Yuan. After quietly waiting for nearly a stick of incense, he saw that neither of them had any abnormalities, so he took the medicine carefully.


    "Where is this kind of thing?" Ji Yuan gazed at the simple and honest young man gloomily.


    The honest young man kept smiling: "Don''t worry, the old man, he brought a few big cars back, and he will be home in the evening."


    Ji Yuan squinted his eyes. When he was about to speak, he suddenly heard a footstep rushing in, and shouted loudly while still in the courtyard, "The big thing is not good! Master is in trouble! Someone is grabbing medicine and fighting. I hurt the master! Hurry up, take someone to meet him!"


    Ji Yuan''s face changed on the spot, and he could hardly maintain the face of "Wang Hanling". Dark blood was surging on his entire face, and his facial features were indistinguishable.


    However, the honest, round-faced young man seemed to be unable to see the horrible strangeness at all, and said to him anxiously, "Master, someone is robbing medicine, how can this be good!"


    "How is it good?" Jiyuan smiled and his voice was hoarse and deformed, "He, hehehe, if you knew that Arakawa was hiding this kind of baby here...hehehehe...Wait until now! These things are all the books. Whoever grabs the seat will die."


    Lin Chiu held the medicine bottle in his hand, faintly felt something was wrong, but couldn''t tell.


    Ji Yuan couldn''t hold it back, jumped off the bed, picked up the honest young man with one hand, and ordered him to lead the way.


    Lin Zhuo and Wang Weizhi looked at each other, followed closely behind him, and left this exquisite and gorgeous small pavilion together.


    The courtyard is very large, with carved beams and painted buildings, and between the pillars is a crane-shaped incense burner with delicate carvings. The smoke is smoky as if you don''t need money, and it floats in the air along the square patio.


    It was another young man dressed up as a family member. He hurriedly walked ahead and said angrily: "Those people are so shameless! To insist that there are bones of a child in the master''s car, I yuck! Obviously, in broad daylight, Grab the master''s elixir!"


    Hearing "child bones", Lin Chuo couldn''t help but lightly jumped.


    The things encountered by Liu Qingyin in the book seem to be faintly connected.


    Outside the courtyard is a spacious bluestone street lined with shops and people passing by.


    After walking for a while, the effect of the medicine on the three of them gradually faded, and the blood boiled again. Ji Yuan had the fastest attack. He threw down the honest young man in his hand, took out the medicine bottle from his arms, uncorked the bottle, and sniffed.


    "It''s useless." He tilted his head and his expression was gloomy. "You have to get a new one."


    Lin Zhuo felt the burning pain spread from the depths of the bone marrow.


    There was a faint redness of vision, looking at the woven crowd on the street, there was a strong desire for destruction in my heart unconsciously, a strange impulse surged in the depths of the blood, my fingers trembled unconsciously, and I wanted to tear it. What is broken, let the hot blood splash on my face and body. Intuition tells her that if she does that, her pain will be greatly relieved, and her chest will be so tight that she can breathe fresh and sweet air again.


    She gasped gently.


    If she hadn''t been a human being, I''m afraid she would pounce on the crowd without hesitation...


    Ji Yuan has long been accustomed to this feeling. He turned his head, with a smirk on his face, and said to Lin Chu and Wang Weizhi: "Enjoy the wonderful feeling of the wolf entering the flock, righteousness, Taoism, and scholarship!"


    Wang Weizhi''s thick eyebrows frowned, his fingers twitched slightly, and he grabbed Lin Chu''s sleeves.


    He panted and asked, "Magic, really like this?"


    Lin Chuo looked into his eyes.


    Wang Weizhi''s slender eyes are often filled with emotions such as contempt, disdain, and hatred, but at this moment, his eyes are very complicated and tangled, as if he is missing something, and there is an indescribable sadness.


    Lin Chuo was slightly surprised, and nodded slightly: "Yes, the situation right now is good. If these people are hostile to us, our desire to kill will be even more intense. Remember, don''t treat them. Do it."


    "I won''t." Wang Weizhi''s pale lips pressed into a line.


    Lin Chu couldn''t help but glance at him carefully.


    For some reason, she believed him. When he said that he would not, he really would not.


    After a silent walk, a team of carriages appeared in the field of vision. The carriage in front of it fell to the ground. There were several circles of people around. A few strong men climbed onto the carriage with iron rods in their hands. , Is tearing down the sealed large cargo compartment.


    Ji Yuan unceremoniously pushed the crowd away, and Lin Chu and Wang Weizhi squeezed in behind him.


    I saw an old man wearing a bronze gown clutching his bleeding forehead and being guarded by several family members. There are still a few rotten vegetable leaves hanging on his shoulders, his hair is half loose, and the smell of stinky eggs is flowing down the tips of his hair.


    The people gathered around, cursing constantly.


    The carriage was very tightly sealed, but at the junction of the carriage and the cowl, I don¡¯t know why a small gap was cracked. It happened to be a small bone stuck in the gap. Now it is not very clear, so the crowd can still suppress the anger for the time being. Once the carriage is smashed open and it is confirmed that the bones of the child are really hidden inside, the angry crowd will surely tear the horse team alive.


    Lin Chuo''s heart beat, quietly withdrew from the crowd, and looked around.


    Soon, she saw the person she was looking for.


    Qin Yunxi and Liu Qingyin. Although they had two faces that were completely different from their original appearances, they intuitively told Lin Zhuo that the man was definitely Qin Yunxi! With that kind of temperament and eyes, it is impossible to find a second one!


    The two of them were sitting in a teahouse not far away. Seeing her looking over, Qin Yunxi''s lips showed a faint smile, and he raised the tea cup in his hand at her.


    He did it!


    Lin Chu gritted his teeth secretly.


    She could guess that Qin Yunxi would remove the bones of the child under the bed, but she didn''t expect that he would accidentally blame her on her head.


    Is it really a coincidence? still is¡­¡­


    In the teahouse, Liu Qingyin discovered the secret interaction between Lin Yu and Qin Yunxi.


    "Isn''t this a fantasy? Do you know that woman?" she asked.


    Qin Yunxi smiled lightly: "It''s Lin Qiu."


    Liu Qingyin''s complexion changed imperceptibly, and the corners of her lips sank slightly, and he said nonchalantly, "Oh? It doesn''t look like it at all."


    Qin Yunxi explained: "Only people in the same team can see each other''s original appearance. In the eyes of others, we are not what we are, but what we are now."


    "Then why did you hide the bones in the carriage?" Liu Qingyin''s delicate face passed a little puzzled, "Didn''t you say that Lin Qiu did not enter the Arakawa Secret Realm in the previous life? Then how did you know that the caravan was related to her? ?"


    Qin Yunxi smiled lightly and said, "This is why I chose to take you to the teahouse."


    He swept the tea guests around with his eyes, picked up the tea cup and drank half a sip, then said, "Here you can hear all kinds of miscellaneous news. The old man of the Bai family went out to find out for his three sons and one daughter. The medicine has been in the city for half a year, and it happened to enter the city today. Three sons and one daughter are the key to it-now there are three women left in the secret realm. Apart from you and Wang Yanzhi, there is only one woman, Lin Qiu. So, this Three sons and one daughter, it is most likely that they are Lin Qiu and the three Wang''s children. And when I found out that the medicine in the carriage can relieve the pain of the burning of demonic blood, I was even more sure, this old man of the Bai family Three sons and one daughter are Lin Qiu and others."


    "And just now, I used the''medicine'' in that carriage to try out the few monks who wandered here, and easily found out that the four of them were the other team of Wang''s children. I deliberately left clues. , They will soon hear the news and confront Lin Qiu and others. Qingyin, I will clear the obstacles for you as much as possible, hoping to help you to the end-I can''t bear you to die, even if death is just an illusion."


    Liu Qingyin stared at him for a while, lowered his head, and whispered: "You... don''t look like Master. Master, you don''t have that many words."


    A wry smile floated from the corner of Qin Yunxi¡¯s lips, and his voice lowered: "In the past, it was just holding it. At that time, you and I were different. I only need to say a result for you to do it instead of explaining the process to you. Plan tactics."


    "Really." Liu Qingyin lowered his head and gently played with the tea cup on the table.


    After a while, she smiled and said, "Thanks to you, if you hadn''t prepared in advance and made arrangements early, we would have been besieged by so many people like Wang Yanzhi and Yang Zhao. I can hardly imagine that. What will be the situation-even if no one cares about me at the moment, I am almost unable to control the violent desire for destruction in my heart. If someone beats me or scolds me, I really don''t know if I can control myself not to hurt them. I am afraid, I will be like Wang Yanzhi and Yang Zhao. I can''t help but hurt someone and be eliminated."


    "You can do it without hurting others," Qin Yunxi said firmly, "You did this in the past, voiceless, you are stronger than you think."


    Liu Qingyin raised his eyes, fixed his eyes on him for a moment, and a wry smile floated on the corners of his lips: "If I can do it, it must be for Master. I don''t want to disappoint him, and I don''t want to be despised by him. If he looks like Like you, trust me unconditionally and tolerate me. Maybe... Maybe he doesn¡¯t attract me that much. Brother, maybe this is the reason why I don¡¯t have any feeling for you. It¡¯s too easy and too easy to get. People can''t bring up any interest. Even if you really are the respected master, I would not like you like this."


    Qin Yunxi decided to look at her for a moment, but in the end he could only sigh helplessly.


    What is love?


    It''s just a change of identity, how can everything become so unpleasant?


    He gently put the tea cup in his hand on the table, tilted his head and looked down, and found that Lin Chuo had been found by the people besieging the horse convoy. They pushed her and threw her to the side of the horse carriage. She stood there in embarrassment, looking pitiful.


    His heart tightened slightly, then loosened again.


    Never show any mercy! Killing her for the first time is the most important thing right now.


    Qin Yunxi clenched the hand holding the sword secretly.


    Wang Yanzhi and Yang Zhao have been eliminated from the game, and the whereabouts of the four Wang¡¯s children are also under control. Soon, they will come by hearing the news and **** the "medicine" in the carriage. You don¡¯t have to think about it and know it. The situation below will be very tragic.


    After this battle, I am afraid that there will be no fewer than a few of the Wangs. In this way, he can let go of his hands and feet to deal with Lin Qiu.


    Wang Weizhi shouldn''t be afraid, Liu Qingyin defeated him in the previous life, and in this life, the result must be the same.


    Qin Yun thought about it, his eyes crossed the crowd and fell on Wang Weizhi''s body.


    Beside the impenetrable carriage, the verbal abuse sounded like a tsunami, almost drowning Wang Weizhi''s mind. He stared at Lin Chu with his flushed eyes.


    At this moment, Lin Chuo''s face was pale, and he was obviously suffering from pain. But her waist was quite straight, and a pair of black and clear eyes sparkled with determination.


    Wang Weizhi didn''t want to be beaten by a weak woman. He hummed softly, and his tall and thin body moved to block Lin Chuo''s face.


    "Huh?" Lin Zhuo sighed in surprise, "Wang Weizhi, you are such a good person!"


    "Hey, look at your weakness and pity you. You stand back a little." Wang Weizhi''s head was not turned, his left arm was raised, blocking a big potato flying far away for her.


    Ji Yuan couldn''t help letting out a weird laugh: "What a concubine! Wang Weizhi, are you surrendering? You know you well, knowing that you can''t compete for this seat, so you just want this woman! "


    Wang Weizhi did not quarrel with him leisurely at this moment.


    Starting from the day that Ji Yuan cultivated himself, he had endured such torture day and night, and had long been used to it. Naturally, this would take a lot of advantage.


    As if seeing through his mind, the grinning smile on Ji Yuan''s face gradually turned into a dark smile, and his voice became faint: "Why, do you think it is unfair? Oh, it''s funny, you are full of stomach every day, even One day you won¡¯t be able to eat, and you will complain about the injustice of God? Do you think those beggars who can eat every day are luckier than you?"


    Wang Weizhi bit his lip, and a clear sound of tearing of flesh and skin sounded. Lin Chu heard his hoarse voice, saying every word: "My biological mother is also a demon."


    His voice was extremely low, but Lin Chu and Ji Yuan could hear clearly.


    "Huh?" Ji Yuan put away his smile, his eyes turned gloomily on Wang Weizhi''s face, "It doesn''t look like it. But your kid doesn''t seem like a liar."


    Lin Chuo was also taken aback.


    In the original work, Wang Weizhi¡¯s life experience is never mentioned. I didn¡¯t expect that the birth mother of such a big family would be the demon clan? ! From this point of view, I still underestimated Wang Weizhi''s skill-when he took the power of the Wang family, someone must have made a fuss about his life experience. However, the transfer of the power of the Wang family in the book is calm, and it is fundamentally in the eyes of outsiders. There was no splash. It can be seen that Wang Weizhi secretly did not know how many methods he used to treat all those slippery old foxes subduedly.


    How could such a strong man easily fall under Liu Qingyin''s pomegranate skirt! What a pity!


    She couldn''t help feeling deeply again.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Wang Weizhi said dumbly, "Now, what should I do!"


    "Humph," Ji Yuan raised his hand to caress the corner of his eyes, with a wicked smile on his face, "Naturally, you are stealing medicine to leave! Is it possible that you really treat this old man as your own father? Do it quickly while he is not dead, and wait for a while. He is dead, these people are going to stare at you and me."


    Before the voice fell, a loud voice suddenly sounded from the crowd: "Set fire!"


    "Good!" Countless people responded.


    Lin Chuo''s gaze crossed everyone''s faces.


    Although he is a person in an illusion, he is no different from a real person.


    She thought for a moment, gently tugged Wang Weizhi''s cuff, and asked in a low voice, "Do you have the strength to use the sword now?"


    Wang Weizhi showed disdain: "Nonsense."


    "Split the car, from above."


    Wang Weizhi twitched his lips and smiled: "Are you so sure that the car is not full of bones?"


    "No." Lin Chiu said firmly, "Time is too late, and he doesn''t dare to move too much. That would be eye-catching."


    Wang Weizhi keenly discovered that there was something in her words: "''he''? Who is''he''?"


    "Qin Yunxi." Lin said, "If I was not mistaken, he might have stolen a few bottles of medicine and sent them to the other group of people to lead them to fight with us."


    Wang Weizhi squinted his slender eyes: "Then he sat to reap the benefits of the fisherman. Oh, what a wishful thinking!"


    He drew out his saber with a "zoom", leaped to the top of the overturned carriage, and kicked off the strong men who had chopped the carriage.


    His eyes flushed slightly, holding the hilt in both hands, and stabbing straight down.


    The solid wood was cut open like silk under his sword, and he pried with his backhand and lifted off most of the carriage.


    Countless small white medicine bottles rolled all over the floor. Even if there are really bones underneath, I can''t find it for a while.


    "It''s really medicine..."


    "It''s all medicine..."


    Lin Chu took the opportunity to pinch his nose secretly and shouted, "These are all very valuable elixir! Goodness!"


    The crowd was about to move, and the attention was completely drawn to the piles of white jade bottles.


    Ji Yuan couldn''t wait any longer. With his arms open, he leaped toward the white jade bottle of Mi Mi Zaza like a big bird, and stayed like a cub, then greedily unplugged several bottle corks and used three or five bottles of medicine in succession. .


    After taking the medicine, his appearance began to change, with two bulges bulging on the top of his head, and a tail-like foreign body protruding from under the clothes behind him.


    There really is a problem with this medicine.


    Wang Weizhi''s eyes jumped wildly, resisting the urge to rush to grab the medicine, and looked back at Lin Chiu.


    Lin Chuo was also looking at him. Watching carefully at this moment, both of them found a small horn bag faintly bulging on each other''s forehead.


    Using this "spiritual medicine" is tantamount to drinking poison to quench thirst. If you use it a lot, your body will gradually take on the appearance of a demon, and when that happens, everyone will shout.


    Arakawa designed it in this way just to intensify the contradiction infinitely, not to actually make a medicine to suppress the magic blood, hiding in the secret realm and waiting for people to discover.


    Therefore, if you want to pass, you must not rely on this so-called "elixir"!


    Although the two of them understood in their hearts, the burning pain in their bodies was really unbearable. In their vision, the outline of the crowd became more and more blurred, and their noises circulated in the brain, humming, unconsciously An extreme violent mood rose from the bottom of my heart, and I wanted to rush forward and tear these people to pieces!


    "Go." Wang Weizhi''s eyes were red and his fingers trembled violently.


    An uncontrollable impulse made him almost out of control. Between tearing up these mortals and stepping forward to grab the medicine, he didn''t choose either. Instead, he retreated and squeezed into the crowd with Lin Chu.


    At this moment, several cultivators pushed aside the crowd and rushed in, drew their swords clangingly, and pointed at the Jiyuan who was lying on the ground, pouting and swallowing medicine.


    Lin Chuo and Wang Weizhi took advantage of the chaos and hid among the crowd.


    "This is evil medicine! No one is allowed to move!" A monk trembled slightly, and said loudly, "Everyone will leave me and go home! Go! Go! Let me go!"


    There was a ray of greed and thirst in his eyes, and no one could tell that these monks wanted to take these vehicles of elixir for themselves.


    Ji Yuan was naturally arrogant and domineering. At this moment, he discovered that this "spiritual medicine" could relieve the pain of burning the body of the demonic blood. How could it be coveted by others? Without thinking about it, he opened his mouth and vomited the blood full of devil blood, scattered into a vicious blood snake, "hissing" and calling out, raising his body in an attacking posture.


    The surrounding people suddenly screamed, and they squeezed out to flee.


    Lin Chuo''s heart jumped, and when he was about to take a closer look, he suddenly felt a tightness on his wrist.


    Wang Weizhi grabbed her.


    She turned her head to look a little surprised, and saw that his eyes were red and his breathing became a lot thicker.


    At this moment, they are unconsciously rising and falling with the crowd, like falling into the sea, they are thirsty to the extreme, but the rushing "water" beside them cannot drink!


    Looking at Wang Weizhi''s sight, Lin Chuo''s throat suddenly astringent.


    Instinctively told her that there is another way to slightly reduce the pain of the devil blood burning body, that is...


    Lin Chuo''s vision was full of swaying crimson. In this vague world, only Wang Weizhi beside him had a clear outline, exuding a primitive and instinctive ultimate temptation from head to toe.


    She took a breath and followed Wang Weizhi back to the exquisite and gorgeous small attic in a daze.


    The black crow got out from under her placket sometime, and stood on her shoulders, with a pair of black eyes staring coldly at the unconscious men and women.


    There was a cocoon on Wang Weizhi''s hand, and five slender fingers were clamped tightly on Lin Chiu''s wrist like iron tongs. It was not until she entered the pavilion and he backhanded to close the door that she broke free from his grip in a little embarrassment.


    "Wang Weizhi, calm down."


    "What?" His eyes became scarier, and he responded perfunctorily, and began to untie his clothes.


    He pressed hard every step of the way, Lin Chu could only step back.


    Her heel tripped on the short couch in front of the soft couch, she was a

 Chapter 27： If I win (2)

    He fell on his back and fell into the bedding.


    The black crow paced for two steps and flew onto the jade pillow, his eyes even colder. Such a useless body can''t stop anything at all.


    He wanted to leave without hesitation, and let them die when they left the secret. But there is always a ray of unwillingness in his heart, which entangles him, and asks him to stay here to watch with his own eyes, to see what they can do under his nose.


    After tens of thousands of years of silence, he once again clearly felt his heart beating violently in his chest.


    Next to the soft couch, Wang Weizhi had opened his chest. His body is covered with a thin layer of muscle, which is very powerful. Unlike Wei Liang''s cold body, Wang Weizhi is like a young active volcano, and he can feel his aggressive temperature constantly hitting him before he gets close.


    "Why don''t you take it off. Wait for me to help you." Wang Weizhi grinned, his expression aggressive, "Wait for me, your clothes may not be able to be kept."


    The author has something to say: Wei Liang: Author, I remember you, don''t leave after school.


    The author was expressionless and threw a tweet at Wei Liang.

 Chapter 28： "Oh?" (1)

    Wang Weizhi''s eyes were red, as he drew closer.


    Lin Chuo took a deep breath, and summoned the Liuli Chi Sword to cross him, preventing Wang Weizhi from rushing on her¡ªher Jade Heart Sutra was not a joke.


    She anxiously said: "Don''t! Don''t!"


    "Huh?" Wang Weizhi paused and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Why, dislike my biological mother as a demon?"


    Lin Chuo was slightly startled, a trace of complex emotions floating in his eyes.


    At this moment, she didn''t even remember the incident, let alone dislike it?


    It was Wang Weizhi himself who cared too much, and inadvertently, the young man showed inferiority in his heart.


    Lin Zhuo knew that this kind of time must not irritate him, and as a translator, she had no hatred of the demons, let alone racial discrimination.


    So Lin Chuo said sternly: "At this moment, do you still think that the demons are inferior to the people? If the blood flowing in the human race''s body is also like this, how many people can still hold their own minds and talk about morality? Looking far away, you can look at your eyes. When this level is over, how many people will be left?"


    Wang Weizhi squinted his eyes and said slowly: "Then what are you resisting? Are you worried about Wei Liang? Oh, I, Wang Weizhi, is not like Wang Hantan''s trash. As long as it is the woman I like, I can afford it and protect it. Got it!"


    Hearing him talk about Wei Liang for no reason, Lin Chu somehow felt a little blush.


    Wang Weizhi bullied himself, and a hot wind blew Lin Chuo''s face. The distance between the two is less than one foot. He didn''t put Lin Chuo''s sword in his eyes at all, and his **** easily caught the sword''s edge, slowly turning aside.


    He lifted the corners of his lips, his red eyes were stained with heavy desires, and his clear voice became tortuous and hoarse: "Follow me, I will be responsible to the end."


    Lin Chuo''s scalp was slightly numb, and he trembled unconsciously. The blood in her body roared frantically, clamoring, and couldn''t wait to touch another person. The burning pain was worse than before, and the double torture almost broke her mind.


    As Wang Weizhi got closer, he was about to confine her between his arms.


    Lin Chiu heard his heart beating. The man in front of him is young and handsome, capable and responsible, full of vitality. She knew his life and knew that once he identified a woman, she would never let go. He said that he would be responsible to the end, but he would really be responsible to the end.


    Going high and flying with him is probably her best choice.


    Anyway, she and Wei Liang weren''t really married.


    I don''t know why, when the name "Wei Liang" slid through her mind like a fish, the blood rushing in Lin Chiu''s body suddenly became cold. Although she tried everything possible to escape from Wei Liang, she never thought of using this method.


    The involvement between her and Wei Liang is not something she said there would be no if she didn''t. No matter what purpose Wei Liang did for those things, she owed him a lot after all.


    Right now, we must never have any relationship with Wang Weizhi!


    Lin Chuo was determined in his heart, and with a backhand stabbing, he pierced the Liuli Red Sword into his shoulder. The momentary tingling temporarily suppressed the pain of blood burning, and also briefly driven away the instinctive throbbing deep in the body.


    She paused and said seriously: "Arakawa is watching."


    As soon as Wang Weizhi''s movements stopped, a strange look appeared on his beautiful young face.


    "Wang Weizhi," her voice was hoarse, but her tone was very firm, "I know you are a calm and self-sufficient person, you are really willing to do this with the wives of others under the watchful eyes of the ancient power. Isn''t it a trivial thing! You are willing, but I don''t want it! Wang Weizhi, how about your self-control? Have you cultivated your mind for so many years, and cultivated your dog?


    This is what he had mocked the Wang family when he first entered the secret realm. Lin Chuo now packs it back to him intact. She knew that he had strong self-esteem, and she liked it the most.


    Wang Weizhi was stunned, then laughed.


    While laughing, he backed away.


    A few steps later, although his eyes were still red, his eyes returned to clearness.


    Lin Chuo let out a sigh of relief and withdrew the Jinglianpa who was ready to go.


    When the lotus petals fluttered back into place, the suction suddenly came. Lin Chuo''s eyes were slightly widened, and he watched in amazement as the dark gold Yelian swayed, slowly trembling the petals and stems of the lotus, drawing the heat wave that made her irritable and impulsive into the sea of ??consciousness. Above the Yelian lotus, the red mist gradually evaporates, making it as beautiful as a dream.


    Lin Chuo''s body is comfortable, surprised and happy. Yelian, can even eat this? !


    Say it early!


    When he was stunned, he suddenly heard a clear sound of the sword, Wang Weizhi drew out the long sword in a neat manner, turned his backhand, and aimed the tip of the sword at his own heart.


    This person, acting really decisively, made a decision in just a short time.


    "Trust you once." He said, "If my trip goes well, I will ask Wei Liang to ask you when I turn around!"


    As he spoke, the tip of the sword in his hand had pierced his heart, and he paused for a moment, as if he was experiencing this feeling carefully.


    "Hey, wait--" Lin Chiu just stopped, and saw a clear smile on Wang Weizhi''s handsome face. With sudden force in his hand, the long sword completely pierced the heart.


    She stared at him blankly as his figure faded away.


    ...


    Wang Weizhi''s situation at the moment is neither good nor bad. After the darkness in front of him, he found that he was standing well under a bright sand waterfall, the saber was still hanging on his waist, there was no trace of wounds on his body, and the pain of the burning of the magic blood disappeared. He could not move his body, he could only roll his eyes a little.


    Sweeping his gaze, he found that Qin Yunxi and others were standing beside him like puppets, with no aura and no soul.


    ¡®It¡¯s not the real body...that¡¯s how it is. I just said, how old Arakawa has such an ability, can really replace us with the body of the demon. "He thought to himself, "The devil body is a vain, the so-called elixir is just a false bait. Oh, fortunately I was witty and self-sufficient, and didn''t show any ugliness in front of that woman! ¡¯


    I don''t know what he thought of, a narrow smile flashed under his eyes, his eyes rolled, and he stared at Lin Chuo, who was standing still on his left hand.


    She closed her eyes, her long eyelashes cast a neat row of shadows on her slightly flushed cheeks, her bright red lips were like two fresh petals that just popped out of a flower bud, and she knew that there were sweet and astringent flowers inside. juice.


    With a move of his throat, bad intentions arose in his heart.


    It''s a pity that I can''t see and eat at this moment. The soul was forcibly pulled into the illusion, leaving some sequelae, and within a stick of incense, the body was completely unable to move.


    ¡®Wait for me. "He thought badly, "I almost suffocated me, so I have to ask you for something! ¡¯


    When he was thinking about the tricks, there was a strange movement around him.


    Wang Weizhi tilted his eyes and saw the body of a Yuanying monk in the clan rising from the ground. This person''s eyes widened, and without a sound, he was thrown out of the secret realm.


    ¡®You¡¯re hurting someone, waste material. ¡¯


    Wang Weizhi sneered in his heart, and his eyes stayed carelessly on the sand waterfall in front of him, watching the bright fine sand falling from the sky, spreading light over the entire sandy platform, and then falling into the boundless darkness.


    Finally, the rigid body was able to move.


    He tilted his neck, smirked and looked at the bodies where the soul was absent. He deliberately didn''t go in Lin Chuo''s direction-the most delicious dim sum, you must save it until the end.


    When he walked in front of Qin Yunxi and Liu Qingyin, Wang Weizhi''s eyes flashed narrowly. He stretched out his little finger, put it in his mouth, and then touched Liu Qingyin''s forehead and nodded.


    "Painting is only a bastard." He smiled.


    Seeing that Wang Weizhi''s fingertips were about to touch Liu Qingyin''s forehead, a sharp wind swept across the ground, driving him back three steps.


    Qin Yunxi looked at him coldly, holding a sword in his hand.


    "Qin Dajianxian," Wang Weizhi laughed nonchalantly, "The skill of pretending to be dead is really amazing. I looked back and forth two or three times, but I didn''t find Qin Dajianxian when your soul returned to your body."


    Qin Yunxi took a cold step forward, returning the long sword to its sheath, and said, "Remove your hand and show respect."


    Wang Weizhi''s face was full, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He still said in a light tone: "Why, I will drive a mosquito for Liu Dajian, do you have any opinions?"


    "Wang Weizhi," Qin Yunxi''s voice was colder, "Don''t think I don''t know, you hate the voiceless voice in your heart."


    Wang Weizhi was startled slightly, his beautiful long eyebrows tucked for a moment, and he said: "Hate poison? Not at all. Disgust at best."


    Qin Yunxi said coldly: "I advise you, don''t play tricks, otherwise, I will definitely want you to die."


    Hearing what he said, Wang Weizhi couldn''t help putting away his cynical mask. He fixedly watched Qin Yunxi for a moment, then turned around and ignored him.


    Wang Weizhi''s heart sank slightly. When he entered the secret realm, it was still calm outside, and nothing happened.


    On the Baiyutai stage, he heard the people say that Wan Jian Guizong had killed the twelve great sword immortals of the Wang clan. But seeing Qin Yunxi''s attitude at this moment, he already knew in his heart that between Wang Clan and Wan Jian''s return to the sect, his face must be completely torn apart.


    Otherwise, as Qin Yunxi, why bother saying that Wang Weizhi hated Liu Qingyin?


    Although Liu Qingyin had hurt his biological mother, Wang Weizhi did not hate her, let alone hate poison. Moreover, it is impossible for outsiders to know about this, and Liu Qingyin himself would not have thought that one of the demons she had killed was the wife of the reclusive sword immortal Wang. Although Wang Weizhi''s biological mother was seriously injured at the time, Wang Wei''s father found the elixir and successfully rescued the person back. Now there is no major problem.


    Wang Weizhi''s behavior just now really meant to vent his anger. He was caught on the spot, and it was indeed a bit embarrassing. At this moment, his ear tips were still slightly hot, and his appearance was calm, but his heart was already surging.


    He walked in front of Lin Chuo and looked at her, but his thoughts were elsewhere.


    At this moment, Qin Yunxi, who was standing behind him, had secretly made a decision in his heart-after Liu Qingyin came out, he would be here to kill Lin Qiu, who had no resistance, forever!


    ...


    Lin Chiu watched Wang Weizhi''s figure gradually disappear, and the expression on his face became very strange.


    "I could have helped you, what are you doing so fast?" She said to herself regretfully.


    The black crow on the jade pillow just grinned a little, lowered his head and smiled. Hearing what she said, it suddenly exploded¡ªis she regretting not having done a good thing with Wang Weizhi? !


    It flapped its wings, rushed to her side, and pecked her fingers hard.


    Unexpectedly, this time Lin Chuo was prepared. She grabbed the black crow, folded her hands, and held it in her palm.


    "Caught you!" Lin Chuo smiled happily, "What a flat-haired beast, I don''t say anything bad, and want to peck at me secretly? Are you eating Wang Weizhi''s jealousy? You treat you as Wei Liang. ?"


    Black Crow: "..."


    Lin Chu himself was taken aback for a moment, and a self-deprecating smile slowly tugged at the corner of his lips: "Wrong. How could Wei Liang be jealous of me."


    The black crow was staring at her, with a little light shining in his small black eyes.


    "I don''t know when Wei Liang will let me go." Lin Chu frowned, "I don''t want to know about them at all. I hope I can part ways with him in peace and stability... If it''s Wang Weizhi then. Just be willing to wait for me."


    The black crow''s chest swelled, and it "quacked" with a strange laugh.


    Lin Chiu had a match and not a match. He slapped his hair in his hand and said to himself: "I think about it. I think the real way to pass this level should be longer than anyone else. In such a difficult situation. Next, see who can suppress killing and suppress instinct. Whoever persists the longest will win. There are exactly four positions in the next level. In other words, we must eliminate all the extra people here, and the last one will be king. Liu Qingyin¡¯s method of leading the sword to slay himself is a short cut by taking advantage of loopholes in the rules."


    She left the soft couch and walked out.


    "It''s weird. It stands to reason that Qin Yunxi should stare at me closely. But after all this time, he still didn''t show up..." She took the black crow back into her arms again, her fingers lightly Touching his chin, I faintly felt something wrong.


    Did you overlook something...


    The body of the demons, elixir?


    wrong.


    Arakawa is an ancient man thousands of years ago, and what is left is only a ray of soul, which can be maintained indestructible through the virtual and real mirror. How can he have such a power against the sky, easily turning people into demons, and returning demons to man ?


    If he really has this ability, he doesn''t need to worry about the human-devil battle.


    Therefore, this body is not his real body at all!


    Lin Chuo drew a cold breath, his fingers trembling slightly.


    She suddenly remembered a detail in the book-Liu Qingyin found herself in front of the sand gate in the fourth pass after she squatted. Wang Weizhi''s body was close to her, and the two seemed to be hugging each other. She was ashamed and anxious, but found her body completely unable to move. Wang Weizhi smiled but stared at her, his eyes were rather narrow.


    After touching a stick of incense, Liu Qingyin finally broke free from Wang Weizhi''s embrace in embarrassment.


    At that time, Lin Chu only cared about how Liu Qingyin''s heart beats under Wang Weizhi''s body temperature, how he felt ashamed to Wei Liang in his heart, and did not think deeply about why these two people could not move after they left the third level. ?


    In fact... this level is like a dream, and everyone''s real bodies are sleeping outside.


    Therefore, if Qin Yunxi left this level early and attacked her unresistible body...


    Lin Chu''s scalp was numb, and his heart throbbed wildly in his chest. There hasn''t been an accident yet, is it because Qin Yunxi didn''t realize this excellent opportunity, or because Wang Weizhi is protecting himself? !


    She summoned the Liuli Chijian, almost unable to hold the hilt.


    Wait... Calm down, calm down first.


    Lin Jue slowly adjusted his breathing, and thought to himself: ¡®Wang Weizhi has been away for a long time, I have no accident right now, it must be because of him. Since he dared to believe me, and left here since he squatted, I should believe him again. If I was not mistaken, there should be movement in the illusion. Wang Weizhi...you just need to hold me for a while, don''t disappoint me! ¡¯


    Suddenly there was a loud noise outside.


    Lin Chuo''s eyes were dark, and when he looked up, he saw a huge black figure whizzing across the small half of the sky, banging, and shaking with a big earthquake.


    Another huge, weird-shaped shadow stood up high, looking from a distance, as if a moving mountain had risen in the city. Between the breaths, another body rose from the ground. They seemed to have lost their minds and attacked each other frantically.


    Don''t guess, the monsters in the melee must be Ji Yuan and several other Wang clan children who have taken too much of that "spiritual medicine"!


    Lin Chiu heard her heartbeat become heavy and fast, echoing deep in her ears. She took a deep breath and forced her uneasiness in her heart, tightly holding the sword, and rushed towards the battlefield.


    The burning pain in the body has been cleaned up by Yelian, Lin Chiu thought, aura gushing from the tip of the sword, condensing into a dark golden ribbon, flying across the air, and curling up a corner of the cornice in the distance.


    "Come!"


    The spiritual energy ribbon shrank quickly, and Lin Jiao''s body rose into the air, passing across the entire street, and fell a little embarrassed on the edge of the cornice.


    With a few kicks, three or five black tiles were broken.


    Looking back, this swoop actually swept nearly a hundred meters!


    "Yes, very strong."


    Lin Chiu looked into the distance, and from the roof, he could clearly see the battle scene in the center of the storm.


    A gray-white graceful figure is shuttled through the battlefield, and the people who will not be able to escape will be sent to a safe place in the future.


    It was Liu Qingyin.


    Seeing that Liu Qingyin was still here, Lin Chuo was relieved a lot¡ªQin Yunxi, who was outside, would definitely not want to let Liu Qingyin, who had no resistance, be alone with Wang Weizhi. Therefore, before Liu Qingyin left, he shouldn''t act on himself.


    Lin Chuo sighed lightly, glanced away, and stared at a thick log pillar lying on the ground two hundred meters away.


    Only in the Yuan Ying period can the sword volley into the sky. At this moment, Lin Chu''s Xiu base is just the beginning of the formation of alchemy, but she can''t wait to experience the feeling of flying in advance.


    She grasped the hilt of the sword, and the red glass sword "Red Beauty" was connected to her mind, and the bright red streamer flowed on the sword, and finally gathered at the tip of the sword. At the same time, Lin Chu''s aura was poured, and on the tip of the sword, an aura chain as thick as a little finger took shape quickly!


    "go with!"


    The chain of spiritual energy, like a finger of an arm, rose to more than a hundred meters in the face of the storm. Lin Chiu gently danced his red sword, and saw the dark golden chain snaking and flying, reaching the destination in the blink of an eye, tightly wrapping around the collapsed one. cylinder.


    "Come!"


    Lin Chuo''s body soared again.


    This time, she dived from the eaves toward the ground. The chain hauls her, and she can adjust the direction and speed at will.


    Gang wind blew her face and hit her soft cheeks. The skirt rustled behind him, and the whole person seemed to be supported by the wind.


    Lin Chu only felt happy in his heart, circling around flexibly, avoiding the wood chips and bricks shot from the center of the battlefield.


    When she got close, she found that Liu Qingyin was in a very embarrassed situation at the moment, her lips were pale, black hair scattered, and her white clothes stained with dust. She is escorting a family of three out of the center of the battlefield.


    There are four monsters in the battle, and the scene is extremely chaotic. Lin Chuo watched for a while and found that the three-headed black monster was a group. They were all chasing a huge blood snake with two horns on its head.


    The blood snake is obviously the mutated Jiyuan, he flexibly shuttled through the alleyway, his body just filling the whole alley.


    The shape of the three dark monsters resembled a bear, and they were much heavier than Jiyuan. They madly tore at everything that was obstructed in front of them, and a wall was easily torn apart by them like leaves, thrown into the distance.


    They chased Jiyuan frantically, but the blood snake was too cunning, slipping away from them one after another. The three monsters collided with each other from time to time, like two iron mountains colliding, making a loud "bang", but they were unharmed.


    There is a huge pit on the edge of the battlefield. There is a ruin in the pit, and scattered blood blossoms can be seen everywhere in the ruins. Lin Chiu pondered a little, and restored what had just happened in his heart-after Ji Yuan and the other four Wang clan members grabbed the "spirit medicine", an abnormal change gradually occurred. The four people lost their sanity and began to attack each other frantically. The body after the mutation is extremely strong, and for a while, no one can hurt the other party, so no one is eliminated.


    Ji Yuan was originally a demon, unlike the four who lost his mind, he rolled up one of the monsters and threw it out, smashing out the huge pit, and crushing many people in the illusion. The hapless guy who was thrown out as a discus was immediately eliminated. About the other three people were stimulated, arousing the only trace of reason in their brains, and they began to join forces to hunt down the blood snake Jiyuan.


    Lin Zhuo''s inference was quickly confirmed.


    I saw Jiyuan flexibly traverse the two lanes, the long tail was rolled up, and the people led the house. He uprooted a small brick house and sent it to the iron fist of a huge monster! The roof had been lifted off, and I saw a round-faced little boy squatting in the rice tank blankly, blinking a pair of big blank eyes.


    The monster behind Ji Yuan didn''t realize that it was a trap. It was full of mania and wanted to tear the nasty blood snake in front of it to pieces! It raised a huge fist and hammered the broken house in front of it...


    Seeing the boy in the rice tank is going to die with an iron fist!


    At this moment, Liu Qingyin had just sent the family of three out of the battlefield, and there was no time to turn back and rescue.


    "Stop!" She staggered and ran.


    Affected by the burning pain of the demon blood, she couldn''t guard the sword, nor could she release her aura beyond ten meters.


    Looking at her, Lin Chu couldn''t help feeling a little complicated.


    A few days ago, when Liu Qingyin was indiscriminately killing fish, insects, birds and beasts outside the Yunshui Ballad, Lin Chu still felt that the heroine might be blackened. But at this moment, looking like this, Liu Qingyin is clearly the kind-hearted heroine with a little virgin heart in the original book-Qin Yunxi must have told her that this is just an illusion. She clearly knew in her heart that these people were not real. As long as these strange kings who turned into monsters were allowed to kill the people in the illusion, they would be eliminated, and she would be freed from the demon. The pain of blood burning.


    But Liu Qingyin chose to rescue these "ordinary people."


    Human nature is indeed the most complicated and elusive thing.


    Lin Chuo''s eyes flashed slightly, and the chains of spiritual energy were once again hung on the flag banner in the distance, and then his body rose into the air, slipping dangerously under the monster''s giant fist, and slid in the rice jar. The boy was rescued.


    With one more person''s weight, Lin Chuo''s center of gravity was a little unstable, and he almost split when landing.


    Knowing that Liu Qingyin was watching behind her, she didn''t use her usual lazy donkey to roll, but kicked on her toes, Feiyan turned around, stood beautifully and retracted her sword.


    Looking back, I saw Liu Qingyin staring straight at her as expected.


    "Unvoiced," Old God Lin said, "It came just right. You send this child to a safe place, and then come back to meet him."


    Liu Qingyin: "..." I always feel something is wrong but I can''t tell.


    She pursed her lips, her eyes fell on the ignorant child, her eyes suddenly softened.


    "Okay." Liu Qingyin took the boy and protected him quickly away.


    Lin Chuo dang out the chains of spiritual energy, and went to the heights to continue watching. She is looking for an opportunity to verify her guess. The situation at the moment was too chaotic, and she couldn''t start.


    Liu Qingyin returned soon. She didn''t look at Lin Chiu with her straight eyes, but opened her mouth and asked, "Where is Wang Weizhi? Has he gone out?"


    "I don''t know. I''m separated from him." Lin Chuo gazes at the center of the battlefield and responds casually.


    Liu Qingyin''s eyes flashed slightly: "Do you know how to pass the test?"


    Lin Chu smiled and said, "It won''t hurt people, it will last till the end, right?"


    Liu Qingyin was silent for a moment, nodded and said: "Yes."


    Her eyes were a little complicated, she looked at Lin Yu who was energetic, her lips pressed and pressed, after all, she did not say what Qin Yunxi told her before he left.


    ¡®Keep in mind that the purpose of this level is to keep four people and eliminate all the extra people. Only by sticking to the heart and never hurting others can we persist to the end. However, there is a loophole or shortcut to this rule, which is suicide. Once you commit suicide, you can no longer hurt anyone, and you will succeed immediately. I went out first to prevent Lin Qiu from escaping. Depending on the situation, you can persist as long as you can, but if someone else uses the method of suicide, remember that there are only four positions in the next level. ¡¯


    Liu Qingyin thought secretly.


    At this moment, Wang Weizhi was nowhere to be seen. In order to be foolproof, she assumed that he had successfully passed the level. Qin Yunxi also committed suicide and left. At this moment, there are only two positions left.


    The blood snake was very treacherous, jumping around, luring the rest of the monsters to kill the people in the illusion by mistake, obviously having his own calculations in his heart. This person must be a strong enemy!


    So the current situation is that one person has to be eliminated between Blood Snake, Lin Qiu and himself. I might as well take a step first and let the two of them compete for the final position on their own.


    Liu Qingyin pursed his lips again and made up his mind.


    "Watching here, I''ll go to the house below to save people." It was probably because of a guilty conscience, she didn''t look at Lin Chiu.


    Standing on the roof, Lin Chuo looked condescendingly at Liu Qingyin, who was gleaming underneath. There was an illusion that the invigilator was eyeing students who were about to cheat.


    She calmly answered, "Okay, you should be careful."


    "Yeah." Liu Qingyin hurriedly left.


    Lin Chuo knew that she was sneaking away. Everyone could see Ji Yuan''s cunning, and Liu Qingyin didn''t plan to take the risk and stay any longer.


    Once Liu Qingyin is outside, Qin Yunxi can let her entangle Wang Weizhi, and he will kill the killer and kill himself.


    time is limited!


    Lin Chuo calmed down, staring attentively at the Jiyuan Blood Snake that was crawling through the ruins.


    Three monsters thundered and chased behind Jiyuan, rolling down countless houses along the way. Lin Chuo knew that he was tender and rushing at this time was like hitting a rock with a pebble.


    After waiting for a long time, I never found any chance.


    With a rough calculation, Liu Qingyin has also walked for nearly half a time.


    If it doesn''t work, you can only give up the idea in your heart...


    Just as Lin Chu pointed the sword at him, preparing to make a hole for himself, after waiting for a long time, it suddenly came!


    I saw two monsters each leaping out from behind a high wall, and without paying attention, they crashed into each other. Ji Yuan turned around decisively, tied them with a long tail, and wanted to pack them and throw them out, smashing an old beggar who was scared and paralyzed at the root of the wall fifty meters away.


    Unexpectedly, he underestimated the weight of this heavy burden and failed to lift it twice after lifting it.


    At this moment, another monster rushed in front of him, and it fit in and fluttered, and its heavy body was heavily pressed in the middle of Jiyuan Blood Snake, making him unable to move for a while!


    Lin Zhuo''s heart was beating, and the chains of spiritual energy were condensed decisively. As his body jumped from the roof, the chains swayed out and hooked on the giant horns of one of the monsters'' heads.


    It is false to say not to be nervous.


    Her hands and feet were a little weak, her arms were slightly numb, and she heard her own blood flow in her ears.


    The black crow stood silently on her shoulders, not moving.


    Nearly two hundred meters away, I arrived in the blink of an eye.


    The touch of the monster was transmitted to Lin Zhuo''s perception through the spiritual energy chain, and she could even smell a strong fishy smell.


    She held her breath, shook her red sword, retracted the spiritual energy chain, and stepped firmly on the back of a monster. At this moment, time is running out. She doesn''t care, and while urging Yelian, she stretches out a palm and slams it against the monster!


    "Suck!"


    The suction rushed, the heart beat faster, and a faint sense of excitement began to spread from the bottom of my heart.


    Ye Lian trembled gently, and the red mist was lingering, almost concealing the dark golden light.


    The monster under his palm shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye, but the shape of the human body could be seen between two or three breaths.


    Ji Yuan found that the weight of the tail suddenly lightened.


    He looked back, but was slapped in his forehead by the monster that was pressing on him, and had to temporarily suppress the doubt in his heart, twisted his body, and continued to fight with the monster.


    In a blink of an eye, the monster in front of Lin Chu revealed its true face, it was the oldest Nascent Soul monk.


    In the original book, this person has successfully passed this level, and in the next level, he was eliminated by Liu Qingyin and Wang Weizhi.


    He looked at Lin Chu dizzyly, and muttered subconsciously: "Many, thank you?"


    Lin Chuo nodded, and had no time to socialize with him, so he put his palm on the other monster.


    Ji Yuan''s skill in wrapping up the parcel was very good. This monster couldn''t move at all, so it became a matter of course for Lin Chuo Shun.


    When Yelian was halfway through, Lin Chiu heard Arakawa''s voice again.


    "Child, you have brought me a surprise again. Not only are you not controlled by the magic cloud, but you can also help others out of the sea of ??suffering. It is really amazing! You passed this level perfectly! Now, I look forward to meeting you even more. Now. Go ahead, I am waiting for you in front!"


    The purpose is achieved!


    The word "Magic Yi", which had never been heard before, flashed in Lin Yu''s mind, and she pressed it to the back of his head first.


    There are more important things at this moment!


    Lin Chiu¡¯s heart was beating, but his movements were not at all chaotic. While continuing to urge Yelian to absorb the red mist, he tried to ask in his heart: "Senior Arakawa, I have a doubt. I don¡¯t know what I can do for me. answer?"


    "Please speak."


    Lin Chiu asked, "Are the people in the illusion created by the virtual reality mirror?"


    Arakawa''s voice disappeared, and for a moment, Lin Chiu even thought that this voice had never appeared before.


    Just when the monster in her palm completely returned to the body, the vicissitudes of life and ethereal voice finally echoed in the world again.


    "Smart kids will definitely get the best rewards."


    The ending sound faded away.


    Lin Chuo didn''t ask any more, the scene in front of her began to be distorted, her eyes went black suddenly, and the bright light stung her eyes for an instant.


    Directly in front, the sand waterfall flew down. Coming from above the nine heavens, falling into the endless abyss.


    Every grain of sand is faintly glowing, and they rushed past, swaying the light to the fullest, illuminating the suspended sandy platform in the void. Lin Chuo tried to roll his eyes and found that the sand under his feet was slowly flowing, like water, neat and dense.


    Wang Weizhi stood not far in front of him, holding a sword in his arms, and confronted Qin Yunxi and Liu Qingyin.


    "Wang Weizhi, why are you doing this?" Qin Yun said quietly, "The chaos is approaching, I don''t want to be your enemy, please get out of it."


    Wang Weizhi''s red headband fluttered gently, his back was still like a mountain, and his voice was frivolous: "Don''t put gold on your face. Say it as if I''m afraid of you, Qin Dajianxian, that''s great."


    Qin Yunxi''s gaze passed over Wang Weizhi''s shoulder and fell on Lin Chuo. When facing her gradually clear gaze, Qin Yunxi''s pupils gradually tightened.


    "There is no time," he said in a deep voice to Liu Qingyin, "hold Wang Weizhi, I will kill Lin Qiu."


    Liu Qingyin pursed her red lips slightly, and a trace of struggle passed between her eyebrows and eyes. After a long while, gently spit out a word: "Okay."


    Wang Weizhi''s back moved slightly, and his voice was solemn: "Why, Qin Dajianxian really doesn''t want this treasure in this secret world? Even if he is eliminated from the game, he must kill Wei Liang''s wife? If I told you, Lin Qiu was only on the bed. When I went up, I had already told me everything, what do you do? Kill me together? I''m afraid you two don''t have this skill."


    Qin Yunxi''s complexion changed a little, and he immediately smiled: "If you know everything, this is not the reaction. Voiceless, do it."


    "Do you really want to kill her?" Wang Weizhi''s voice couldn''t distinguish his anger.


    Qin Yunxi said solemnly: "Yes. Are you really trying to stop me?"


    Wang Weizhi chuckled, lazily put away his sword, and stepped aside.


    Lin Chuo was not surprised by this result. If Qin Yunxi tried to kill people here, he would be eliminated immediately. For Wang Weizhi, he would be missing one of his strongest competitors, and Baili was harmless.


    Wang Weizhi and Lin Chu are not relatives at all. If they help her because of that little affection that is so thin that they are almost invisible, then it is called strange.


    The reason is this, but when he saw Wang Weizhi retreating without hesitation, Lin Chu still felt a little bit of sorrow and grief in his heart-look, the female partner is the treatment, what kind of friendship does not exist, does not exist at all.


    Qin Yunxi walked up to Lin Chu in a few steps, and with a "zeng", the sword glowing with cold light was placed on her slender neck.


    Lin Chiu couldn''t move at all. When the cold sword touched the skin, his body suddenly stood upright, and the instinctive fear and trembling climbed up from the soles of his feet, ran across his spine, and hit his mind. She knew that Qin Yunxi had been waiting for this opportunity for too long!


    When she is completely unable to move, there will be no accidents. She heard his secret, and this secret is too deadly for him, he has no choice but to kill her!


    Is this person really Wei Liang? Lin Chuo''s big bright eyes glided over the dazzling doubts. In her impression, Wei Liang''s personality was a bit pedantic. During the battle between immortals and demons, because he could not bear to hurt any innocent life, Zeng had missed many good opportunities in vain.


    Such a person really has nothing to do with the four words "killing people and killing one''s mouth".


    Lin Chuo sighed secretly in his heart, staring at the opponent''s eyes for a moment.


    Those eyes were full of vicissitudes that Lin Chu couldn''t understand, like an old man who had been walking forward with a heavy load for a long time.


    "I''m sorry. Your family, I will take care of you." Qin Yun said coldly.


    Before the words were over, Leng Rui''s Jianfeng had already passed by without mercy!


    The blood splashed, but it was not Lin Chuo''s blood.


    Qin Yunxi was startled slightly, the pictures in front of him seemed to become extremely slow, one by one, gradually passing by.


    He first saw a black crow blocking the blade, and the cold sword easily cut into its body. In an instant, from feathers, skin, muscles, bones, and internal organs, the entire bird was brutally cut in half. , The feathers are neatly cut

 Chapter 28： "Oh?" (2)

    whole.


    Then Han Jian moved on and cut into Lin Qiu''s slender white neck. A thin line of blood dangled away, and her head slowly tilted aside, slamming it towards the ground.


    After the blood was full, the blood spewed out in hindsight. When the black crow was dying, the two bodies that fell on the ground were struggling to pounce on Lin Qiu''s head, and cupped her face with their wings.


    Finally, it was resolved... Qin Quxi slowly let out a long breath.


    The sense of weightlessness grabbed him.


    He looked back, took a deep look at Liu Qingyin, then lifted his feet off the ground and disappeared into the void.


    Qin Yunxi, weed out!


    "Tsk." Wang Weizhi raised a corner of his lips, looked at Lin Chiu who had fallen down with regret, shook his head and said, "It''s a pity, a very interesting woman, but her strength and luck are not very good."


    Liu Qingyin seemed unbearable, gently turning his head aside.


    For a while, the remaining three Wang clan members were thrown out of the secret realm one by one, and only "Wang Hanling" was left.


    "Wang Hanling" moved, walking towards Lin Chuo''s headless corpse strangely.


    "Oh!" He laughed strangely, "What a pity, what a pity, the little lady has become a dead person after giving birth to such a good skin! Seriously, I am looking forward to exploring Wushan with you... how did you live? Just forsake me! Actually, I like you very much, so let this seat collect your body for you!"


    He also rolled up his sleeves and wiped his eyes.


    Suddenly, he felt a chill in his back, as if someone was touching the back of his head, exhaling softly¡ª


    "Oh?"


    Ji Yuan looked back in horror, but found that Wang Weizhi and Liu Qingyin were standing upright on the sandy platform.

 Chapter 29： Each has a calculation (1)

    Ji Yuan was suspicious of a dark ghost, and frightened himself.


    This great demon cultivator has always been known for his cruelty. The unjust souls who died in his palm were not ten thousand and eight thousand. Today, for the first time, he is afraid that he will be targeted by something unclean.


    Seeing him behaving strangely and calling himself "this seat", Liu Qingyin slowly remembered someone.


    That person, once incarnate as a blood snake, entangled her very uncomfortably.


    She leaned against Wang Weizhi, her voice was sweet and sweet, and she said in her ears: "Friend Wang Dao, I must tell you one thing, your tribe has been controlled by Ji Yuan!"


    Wang Weizhi''s eyes slanted slightly, and he glanced at her.


    I saw that this woman had a nice appearance, a slim figure, and a clear and cold expression, but she had an indescribable sweet taste. At a glance, you know that it is not easy to conquer.


    Wang Weizhi likes to challenge impossible.


    He has never tasted failure.


    The thoughts turned, Wang Weizhi''s lips floated with a smile: "Oh? I haven''t noticed what''s wrong, so I would like to ask Fairy Liu Dajian for advice."


    Liu Qingyin whispered: "You don''t need to be out of sight like this, just call my name. I have dealt with the Blood Demon Jiyuan, and I know him a little bit. Only in the illusion, I saw him. True body. You, a member of the tribe, must have suffered an accident long ago, and I still hope to be sad."


    "That''s it," Wang Weizhi pretended to be sad, "I''m okay, don''t comfort me. If the time is right, I will definitely kill my relatives."


    When Liu Qingyin saw that he deserved it and saw that he was beautiful, his heart immediately increased a bit more favorably.


    She smiled sweetly at him: "Wang Daoyou is worthy of being a commendable young talent. I have heard about it a long time ago. I saw it today. Fang is well-known."


    Wang Weizhi''s original desire to be with her again, and somehow, his eyes floated to the ground unconsciously, and at a glance he saw Lin Chuo''s pale face rise and fall slightly with the quicksand, and his mind could not help floating above the soft couch. One scene-


    She has a smile in her eyes, the corners of her lips are slightly raised, her breath is blue.


    "Child, what do you want to do?"


    His long eyebrows were suddenly tightened, as if he was stuffed with a bunch of rough cotton in his chest, he was panicking, but he couldn''t vomit it out.


    "Wang Weizhi," Liu Qingyin tentatively called him, "it doesn''t matter if I call you like this? Wang Weizhi?"


    Wang Weizhi was stunned for a moment, and then slightly lowered his head, and smiled at Liu Qingyin: "As you please, you can call me fine print if you want."


    Liu Qingyin''s face blushed slightly: "That''s not appropriate, right?"


    Even though he said this, a pair of beautiful apricot eyes looked at Wang Weizhi with a smile. She thought he would say "what''s wrong", and then tell her his fine print. Unexpectedly, after waiting and waiting, the other person''s eyes trembled again.


    She followed his line of sight and saw Lin Chuo with his head separated.


    "You and Lin Qiu...?"


    Wang Weizhiwei must be fascinated, and said with a smile: "I''m not familiar with it."


    "Oh," Liu Qingyin pursed his lips, "I''m sorry, but the internal affairs of our Ten Thousand Swords Return to Sect made you read a joke."


    Wang Weizhi raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at her: "If you don''t mind that I''m an outsider, the voiceless fairy might as well speak to me."


    Liu Qingyin''s face was even redder, pretending not to hear the overly intimate address of the other party.


    After hesitating for a moment, she said: "This person...has unpredictable intentions. She possesses magic power and exhausted all means to force Master to marry her as his wife... Although the older brother acted decisively and hard, it was also for the sake of the overall situation. I¡¯m not going to tell you the reason. In short, this woman is not a kind person. She died today, and she is also responsible for her own death."


    "Yeah." Wang Weizhi faintly responded, raising his eyes to look at the sand waterfall, "I wonder who is waiting for this secret realm?"


    Liu Qingyin was also stunned: "Yes, there are only three of us left here, why is the entrance to the fourth pass not open?"


    The culprit who caused the fourth gate not to open was now squatting on the ground, staring blankly at the blood stains on the ground.


    Just when Qin Yunxi¡¯s sword was about to cross her neck, Lin Chu decisively took away the spiritual energy from the lotus and injected it into the mirror of virtual reality-this was given to her by Arakawa when she resonated with Arakawa¡¯s mood on the beach gift. Although it can only be used once, it is enough.


    She escaped into a strange realm, as if separated from the real world by a thick film of water, all the scenes were fascinated and cast a gray shadow. When the sound reached my ears, some changes occurred slightly, as if I was underwater, listening to people on the shore.


    She saw her "body" still standing where she was, and Qin Yunxi was beheaded by a sword.


    Although she knew that it was a phantom created by the virtual reality mirror, she was still cold and shivered unconsciously for a while watching the taste of her body separation.


    For a moment, she even wondered whether the virtual reality mirror had any effect at all, whether she was actually dead, and now she became A Piao, floating beside watching these people.


    At the next moment, she later realized that she captured a picture from her memories.


    The black crow jumped up from her shoulder, and the little black eyes were burning with ice and fire. It exploded with hair and ran into Qin Yunxi¡¯s sword angrily. Then it was cut into two and fell miserably. .


    It was not dying to struggle, but firmly dragged the two halves of the remaining body, pounced on her head, and supported it with its wings.


    Recalling this scene, Lin Chuo''s heart was suddenly grasped tightly by the invisible hand.


    She wanted to cry but couldn''t cry, her heart was sour and hot.


    Just before a dozen breaths, she still felt a bit sad and helpless, without any friends around. It turns out...it''s not nothing, but I just turned a blind eye.


    She stared at the dead black crow blankly through the chaotic gray mist between the real and the virtual.


    She heard Ji Yuan rant about her body. I also heard Liu Qingyin speaking ill of him behind him in an extremely innocent tone. I also heard Wang Weizhi tentatively calling her "the voiceless fairy," and Liu Qingyin also acquiesced.


    After Qin Yunxi left, Liu Qingyin really walked on the old way, taking advantage of her natural beauty, so that these men gradually relaxed their vigilance towards her, and even willingly offered her hidden hands.


    Lin Chu felt a little bit in his heart, and placed his hand on the black crow''s body through the gray mist, saying, "I''m a human being for my two lives. I didn''t expect that the first life and death friend I met was a bird. . Brother Crow, I will avenge you, and I wish you well in your next life and don¡¯t endure any more suffering. If you see each other again, I will definitely repay your love for sacrificing one''s life! ¡¯


    Thinking like this, a crystal teardrop slowly fell in his eyes.


    The time for a stick of incense quickly passed, and Lin Chu''s figure slowly emerged from the void, holding a red glaze sword, standing alone on the side of the sandy platform.


    The phantom corpse on the ground gradually faded, but the blood sprayed by the black crow on the ground still burned his eyes.


    Seeing that Lin Chu was not dead, Ji Yuan, Wang Weizhi, and Liu Qingyin flashed their eyes together.


    Three pairs of eyes stared at her. For a while, Wang Weizhi broke the silence with a smile, and said: "I just thought you were dead, but I still said in my heart, when I seized the secret, I went to find Qin Yunxi. Kill him and avenge you."


    He strode towards Lin Chuo and stopped at a position not far away, his eyes visibly alert.


    Lin Chiu didn''t look at them, he stooped to pick up the two halves of the crow body, spliced ??it together, and then silently carried it into his arms, just like when it was alive. This heavy heart fell on her chest, filling her heart with warm and sour emotions.


    The quicksand surging, the sand waterfall slowly split to the left and right, like a curtain, lifted up by the invisible hand.


    The quicksand under the feet spins faster and faster, gradually forming four sand vortices of similar size, separating the four people on the sandy platform.


    As the quicksand continuously poured into the vortex, the platform was divided into four, and everyone stepped on a rapidly rotating sand vortex under their feet. The strange thing is that people are clearly standing on top of the fast-moving sand, but they are not moving Affected.


    The whirlpool under Liu Qingyin''s feet moved first, with a long sand tail, which swept up and disappeared behind the sand waterfall.


    Wang Weizhi looked anxiously at Lin Chu and said, "I will solve these two people for you, and then I have something to say to you!"


    Before he finished his words, the sand whirlpool under his feet took him to fly, and the red hairband was hunting, and the young man still looked high-spirited.


    The sand whirlpool under Lin Chuo''s feet also moved, feeling similar to the time when Wei Liang Yujian took her to fly in the sky. She bowed slightly to maintain her balance.


    After passing through a waterfall of broken sand, a dangling white light pierced her eyes, and she couldn''t help raising her hand and slightly blocking it.


    At this level, the four people stepping on the sand vortex will be teleported to a huge space, and they will be placed in four different directions in the south, east, north and west. There is a thatched cottage in the middle of the space, and Arakawa is in that cottage.


    After the four arrived, Arakawa''s ethereal voice came from mid-air: "Guest from afar, Arakawa has made tea and is waiting for you here."


    Not everyone who can come here is waiting. Even without a strategy, they can determine the approximate location of Arakawa.


    Four people can control the sand vortex under their feet at will. It is like a funnel. In fact, it is also a funnel. The sand will continuously decrease. The faster the speed, the more operations, the more sand will be lost. Once the sand vortex is exhausted, they will be eliminated.


    It is not difficult to rush to the thatched house in Arakawa. Although there will be various beasts and abnormal plants attacked along the way, there are also many traps, but as long as you are careful, there will be no major problems.


    The biggest problem is that there is a windy zone outside the thatched house. Once you enter the windy zone, the sand vortex under your feet will be consumed exponentially, which is not enough to support the time when you meet Arakawa.


    Therefore, before entering the windy zone, another sand vortex must be captured from the feet of others. Moreover, some special methods must be used to make up the two vortexes to ensure a smooth arrival at the thatched house in Arakawa.


    In this final level, there is actually an unspoken rule, that is, you can do it to others!


    In the original work, Liu Qingyin successfully provoked Wang''s infighting outside the gusty zone. One of them blew his eyes and stabbed the other with a sword, kicking him down the sand whirlpool. Then Liu Qingyin was surprised to find that, instead of being eliminated from the game, the wounded person got the whirlpool of the other person, enough to support him through the windy zone.


    It''s a pity that this person is obsessed with his heart, and was instigated by Liu Qingyin in a few words, and decided to help her win Wang Weizhi''s sand whirlpool, and the two went to see Arakawa together.


    As you can imagine, Liu Qingyin and Wang Weizhi had already been in friendship in the third pass, and after an eye exchange, they understood each other''s thoughts. Wang Weizhi pretended to be scheming, and together with Liu Qingyin, backhandedly attacked the fascinated Wang clan member. Wang Weizhi snatched his sand vortex, and then gave his original sand vortex to Liu Qingyin. In this way, the sand under the feet of both people would be enough to survive the gusty wind zone.


    They say that if they have their own ability and compete fairly, they will be faster than anyone else. As a result, halfway through, both of them changed their faces and hit each other with black hands. After a lot of love and killing, the two actually stepped into the thatched house in Arakawa together.


    While recalling the details, Lin Chuo slowly controlled the sand vortex to move forward. She has seen the strategy and knows that as long as the speed of movement is slow enough, the loss of sand is almost negligible.


    Right now there are two vital messages that only she and Liu Qingyin know.


    One is that there can be two people who finally enter the Arakawa thatched house. The other is that this level can hurt people.


    Lin Chuo''s trump card was Jinglianpa, but outside the secret realm entrance, in order to resist Qin Yunxi''s sword, she had to expose her skills to Liu Qingyin, and she would definitely guard against it. Although the power of Jinglianpo was enough to kill the Yuanying stage monks, it was only aimed at the ordinary Yuanying stage, not the perverts like Liu Qingyin, Wang Weizhi and Ji Yuan.


    Originally, Lin Chuo''s plan was to avoid Liu Qingyin and seize the sand whirlpool from another Wang clan member. Then, while Liu Qingyin was fighting with Wang Weizhi, he sneaked into the thatched cottage to look for Arakawa. Unexpectedly, the situation has become like this now, and none of the other three people can eat it by themselves.


    The current situation is not optimistic. Although there is a shock, neither Jiyuan nor Wang Weizhi are vegetarians. If they miss a hit, there will be no chance! If you want to pass the customs smoothly, the best way is to find Wang Weizhi before Liu Qingyin and join hands with him.


    If Liu Qingyin was the first to take down Wang Weizhi, there would be no hope for himself.


    The words that Wang Weizhi said to her in a hurry when he was leaving came to mind-"I will solve these two people for you, and then I have something to say to you!"


    He spoke sincerely, and the bright light gleamed in a pair of black and long eyes, which was enough to make a young girl who was not involved in the world believe it.


    Lin Chuo gave a soft click in his heart. Say what? It was just about her ability to "resurrect from the dead" and the strategy for this level.


    Man''s mouth, deceptive ghost.


    She raised her hand, stroked the black crow''s body gently through her clothes, and muttered to herself: "It''s still hello. These people are not as good as animals."


    Although I have seen Wang Weizhi''s character in my heart, I have common interests with him at this moment, and there are also false feelings. It is best to cooperate with him.


    Lin Chuo made up his mind and raised her eyes to look west. She was the third person to enter this level. She was in the south at the moment, so the order of teleportation was probably east, west, south, and north. Wang Weizhi is before her, so it is most likely to be in the west.


    According to Wang Weizhi''s jealous temperament, when he heard Arakawa''s voice, he would definitely swept towards the middle with all his strength. When he found that the sand under his feet was fast passing by, 80% had already rushed nearly half the distance. At this time, he would definitely slow down and look around for a way to replenish the sand.


    Lin Chiu meticulously recalled the general traps in this level, and then chose the shortest path, leisurely swinging to a huge sandpit near the west, waiting for the rabbits, and preparing to welcome Wang Weizhi.


    The animals and plants in this pass are astonishingly huge, the weeds on the ground are towering into the clouds, and the thinnest veins on the leaves are as thick as a millstone. Lin Chu controlled the sand vortex and stopped under a giant leaf.


    A ladybug crawled on the leaf, motionless, asleep in the sun.


    She quietly waited for Wang Weizhi''s arrival.


    In such a bright and warm place, she couldn''t help but start thinking about the future.


    Arakawa said that as long as she can successfully break through the barriers, she will become the true owner of the virtual reality mirror. Once the virtual reality mirror is in hand, she will no longer be controlled by others. If she wanted to escape, even Wei Liang would have nothing to do with her.


    She was free soon.


    What''s next?


    She was squinted slightly by the sun.


    The experience in the previous life once made her distrust any feelings in her heart, but the death of the black crow just now was like a hot spring, injected into her cold and stiff heart. Animals are like this, let alone people?


    The days of cultivation are so long, she will definitely meet friends who sincerely make friends with her.


    What was owed to Wei Liang had to be repaid, but not in the way he wanted.


    A faint smile gradually appeared on Lin Chuo''s face. The bright sunlight casts a halo on her, and the woman among the green leaves is shining bright and beautiful and magnificent.


    The moment Wang Weizhi saw her, he was caught in his mind, holding his breath unconsciously, for fear that his subtle actions would break the quiet picture in front of him.


    ...


    Secret outside.


    A body full of chills slowly walked out from behind the tree, his face was neither angry nor sad.


    He just step by step, slowly walking towards the secret realm entrance surrounded by the Wang clan.


    Doulong was so anxious that he exploded his neck hair. It was bold enough to grab Wei Liang''s hem with his teeth, and yelled to drag him back.


    Wei Liang cast his eyes down, glanced at it, and said quietly, "She is dead."


    Doulong''s body stiffened.


    Wei Liang said again: "People always die, it''s not a big deal."


    Doulong: "..." Since it''s not a big deal, why do you want to rush to the place where other Wangs get together?


    Wei Liang said, "But she is my wife after all. You can''t kill her in front of me."


    Doulong squeezed his mouth tightly, still stubbornly holding the hem of his clothes, on all fours, fell heavily with his own weight, not letting him go forward.


    It can feel that Wei Liang is now exhausted.


    Doulong desperately shook his head: "Uuuuuuu!"


    Wei Liang understood its meaning strangely. The corners of his lips twitched lightly. An elusive smile slipped across his handsome face. He said, "It''s not too late for a gentleman to revenge for ten years? I''m not a gentleman and can''t wait for a moment."


    Doulong pressed his lips heavily, a touch of determination appeared on his stupid face!


    The next moment, the little milk dog-like body swelled rapidly, and the vigorous beast exploded. The birds flew around a hundred miles away, and the beasts fled frantically and ran away.


    The wound on its body has almost healed, and a new layer of gray-white mane covers the entire back. At this moment, the roots stand upright, with the open mouth of the blood basin, which has a fierce meaning.


    The corner of Wei Liang''s mouth sinks slightly: "...you are a viewing pet, not a fighting pet."


    Doulong Flesh''s nose and mouth kept twitching, and he wanted to choose someone to eat. When he was hit by such a blow, his whole body suddenly became unstoppable.


    Who will judge? ! The fierce beast fighting the dragon, whose discoloration is heard, has become a...watching pet in his mouth? ! What the **** is an ornamental pet? !


    Wei Liang looked at this wrinkled, aggrieved face, and the unspeakable boredom in his heart could not help but disappear. Doulong''s body was covered with gray-white hair, and the whole big face, the most striking were two round black eyes and a black nose, inlaid in a white expanse, indescribably stupid. Coupled with that huge upward-curved lip line, the whole dog looks dull and flattering.


    He stared at it for a while, and let out a sigh or a wry smile.


    Everyone in the Wang family has been alarmed.


    The eleven surviving Great Sword Immortals immediately set up a seven-star formation, and the remaining four swept the formation on the sidelines, defending like an iron barrel. The other juniors also formed sword formations to surround Wei Liang and Doulong.


    Doulong bared his fangs and lowered his body, his throat kept roaring dull, his huge head swayed slightly, and he stared at every enemy vigilantly.


    Wei Liang''s pale and slender hand lightly pressed against its head.


    He squinted his eyes and his voice was low and cold: "Why, does Wang have joined forces with my two adversaries?"


    Everyone in the Wang family looked at each other. When they were young, a woman in palace costume stood up and asked: "Sword Lord Wei Liang, I only ask you one thing, kill our family master, and the murderer of more than ten Great Sword Immortals, right? you?!"


    Someone behind him reminded in a low voice: "Mingzhu be careful, don''t follow his way!"


    Wang Mingzhu said: "It''s okay, the sword king is well known in the world, even if he wants to do it, he doesn''t bother to do the sneak attack."


    Wei Liang smiled silently.


    This woman is quite scheming. It seems that she has left the Seven-Star Array, but she has always firmly controlled her gaze. Once she does something to her, it is equivalent to hitting the entire Seven-Star Sword Array. It''s a pity that Wei Liang''s "intention" has surpassed the world''s understanding, and this kind of means of changing spirits is like a piece of white paper before him.


    Naturally he will not be fooled.


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment.


    Everyone of the Wang family felt cold and sweaty.


    Wei Liang finally spoke, and he said slowly: "The eldest disciple and the seventh disciple under my seat had rebelled against the master not long ago, and stole my natal sword and the treasure of the Zhenzong-Xianmeng Sword. At this point, I don¡¯t want the rebels to have not seen them, but "coincidentally" you. I also want to ask, I wonder if Wang knows this or not? At this moment, it happens to be blocking my way. Do you intend to help the rebels to escape?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Wang clan changed.


    Doulong is also a bit deceptive.


    All of these great sword immortals were old treacherous and skeptical creatures, who were skeptical after hearing the words, but they all showed shocked expressions on their faces.


    "What?! Xianmeng sword marrow was stolen?!"


    "If you have this blessing, plus the explosion of Sword Lord''s natal sword... It is indeed possible to kill the Patriarchs! But why should these two kill my Wang Clan?!"


    "I know." Wang Mingzhu suddenly bowed his head and said in a low voice, "If Qin Yunxi did it, it would make sense. I can''t help him, he wants to retaliate against me. This matter has something to do with me... "


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone at the scene looked at her together.


    Why Wei Liang''s senior disciple Qin Yunxi was seriously injured has always been a mystery in the cultivation world. The outside world has speculated that it may not be related to the Wang family, but no one has any evidence. Even the juniors in the Wang family felt that they might be the black hands of the superiors in the family.


    Unexpectedly, listening to the meaning of Wang Mingzhu''s words would seem like some unclear stories between men and women.


    Wei Liang did not move his eyebrows, and said quietly: "If Wang does not join forces with Ni Tu, please give way, so, he will clear the door.


    The eyes of the Wangs flickered, and after hesitating for a long time, they finally gave way in silence.


    Wei Liang took Doulong, swaggering and disappearing from the eyes of everyone.


    "It seems...what is weird?" One of them realized later, "Mingzhu, you and Qin Yunxi, in the end..."


    "What?" Wang Mingzhu regained his senses, after hearing what the other party was saying, red clouds suddenly appeared on his cheeks.


    "Didn''t you just say, what did you do that could not help Qin Yunxi, he wants to retaliate against you? What exactly do you have with Qin Yunxi?"


    Wang Mingzhu''s eyes widened, he took a slight breath, and muttered: "I, how am I...no, there is nothing between me and him, I just ordered those great demons to be used by the Patriarch. I gave it to him, and then took the opportunity to leave. However, he shouldn''t see that I did it on purpose..."


    Everyone quickly exchanged their sights, knowing that Wang Mingzhu had reservations, but there were so many people here that it is not suitable to go into details.


    Wang Mingzhu felt shocked in her heart, and somehow she almost blurted out the most secret thing in her heart-she had been deeply in love with Qin Yunxi, but it was a pity that she had shown good things to him many times, but he coldly refused. She knew that Qin Yunxi had Liu Qingyin in his heart, and he simply dismissed others. Over time, this hatred that cannot be born of love is brewing and fermenting in Wang Mingzhu''s heart, and it becomes poisonous, eroding every day. Qin Yunxi''s accident was deliberately calculated after Wang Mingzhu discussed with his elder brother Wang Minglang.


    Although the cultivator does not sweat, Wang Mingzhu already feels that his back is clammy at this moment, his heart is empty and panic, and he does not know where to put his hands and feet.


    Brothers... won''t they really kill themselves? ! Did Qin Yunxi really come to avenge him? !


    She was panicked alone, but the other ten Great Sword Immortals had already begun to think about other things. These people didn''t expect that Qin Yunxi and Liu Qingyin would be extremely decisive in the later stage of the transformation of the gods, and descended their cultivation base to sneak into the secret realm.


    "Being able to kill the six Patriarchs at the same time in one blow, Qin Yunxi must have exploded Wei Liang''s sword of life, and the sword marrow of Xianmeng will probably also be worn out."


    "Yes, Qin Yunxi and Liu Qingyin''s cultivation bases are equal to you and me. If you find them, don''t try hard, as long as you follow them closely and send out signals quickly, you will be able to work together to win them!"


    "If we can capture the sword marrow of Xianmeng before Wei Liang... ahem, ahem! It''s not that we are going to ignorant of their treasures of the sect, but we have died so many people, we haven''t asked them for one. Explain! Life and death are big, the others are just side-effects! Ten thousand swords returned to the ancestors, such lunatics, did such maddening things, how can they gently expose?! Even if then Wei Liang is willing to use the Xianmeng sword Marrow to make up for it will not make up for our bereavement!"


    "Not bad!" the other person sobbed heartily.


    "Anyway, the entrance to the secret realm is already closed, and the exit is unknown. Waiting is no way. Why don''t we spread out and look for the traces of the two!"


    "I agree."


    "I agree."


    The wind passed through the jungle and rolled up a few rotten leaves on the ground.


    Someone seems to be sighing in the wind--


    Greed and stupidity are the easiest way to send people on the road of no return.


    ...


    Wei Liang...


    Wang Weizhi''s heart shook the name.


    This is the strongest man in the world. They all said that there is no woman in the world who doesn''t want to marry Wei Liang.


    "Hey, what is he good about." Wang Weizhi fixedly looked at the woman who was lazily basking in the sun not far away, and a burst of irritation suddenly surged in his heart.


    Her porcelain-white face looked even more lazy and charming under the bright sunlight, her eyes were erratic and blurred, like a cat that would wake up after a nap.


    He seemed to hear her smiling voice again in his ears--


    What do you want to do, kid?


    Child? Sooner or later, he will let her know if he is a child!


    "Hey, Lin Qiu!" he called out.


    He did not approach rashly for fear of shocking her.


    He didn''t feel ashamed of her in the slightest¡ªthe world of comprehension is like this, the weak and the strong, you die and live. For such a woman who can''t even count as a dew, it is extremely stupid to be enemies of Qin Yunxi and Liu Qingyin at the most critical moment. Moreover, he has no chance of winning with one enemy and two. Even if he is strong, it will only take a little longer, and she will eventually die. Rather than making trouble so ugly, it would be better for her to linger for a while, and she should give way cleanly, and she would die more easily, less waiting and suffering more.


    If she is a wise person, she should know that this matter cannot be blamed on herself.


    He believes that she is a smart person.


    Lin Chuo slowly opened her eyes, and when her gaze fell on Wang Weizhi''s robe, an uncompromising smile appeared on the corner of her lips.


    "How come? I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Wang Weizhi was startled slightly, his mind swayed left and right.


    "Me," he secretly cleared his throat, "how do you know I am going to pass here?"


    Lin Chu''s eyes squinted, staring at the bunker not far away, and the corner of his mouth snapped: "Stop waiting for the rabbit."


    "Yes," Wang Weizhi said, "You said, you know all the traps in this level, and how to pass it."


    His expression became more natural, and the things that happened in the previous level seemed to have been passed away and forgotten by the two.


    Lin Chuo said: "This level can actually be passed by two people together."


    "Oh? That''s great, I will try my best to protect you through the customs." Wang Weizhi pretended to trust her completely, but he didn''t think so in his heart.


    He didn''t mind her being careful about this kind of thing, because his original plan was to take her all the way to the end, and then send her away before meeting Arakawa. Therefore, she said that two people can pass the customs together, just in her arms.


    Lin Chuo naturally knew he didn''t believe it, but she didn''t care much. Wang Weizhi didn''t know that she had a very lethal shock, and when it came to a critical juncture, he gave him a "surprise". But before that, she would use him to solve Liu Qingyin and Ji Yuan.


    Lin Chiu urged the sand vortex under his feet to drift slowly towards Wang Weizhi.


    The distance between the two is getting closer and closer, until they are almost face to face.


    Wang Weizhi''s pupils shrank and became thinner, holding his breath, and staring at Lin Chiu.


    Just when the two of them were about to touch each other, Lin Chu Xiran smiled, brushed his shoulders, raised a hand, and gently pressed him against his shoulder from behind, pushing him lightly with neither light nor heavy force. Lightly took a small step forward.


    It is only a small step.


    "...?" Wang Weizhi turned around and looked at her a little embarrassedly, his eyes full of inquiry.


    Lin Chu laughed and said: "This level can hurt people, push them down, and then take away the sand vortex under the opponent''s feet. Can''t you think of it? Wang Weizhi, I think I have shown enough sincerity."


    Wang Weizhi''s pupils shrank almost invisible in an instant. He took a deep breath, his thin lips whitish slightly: "Really."


    "really."


    He didn''t know that it could hurt people here, and he didn''t put up full guard...If she had a strong back hand, then he might be pushed down the vortex in 50%!


    As she said, she has shown enough sincerity.


    The eyes are facing each other, and they are all calculating the opponent''s cards and thoughts.


    After a try, Lin Chuo was sure that Wang Weizhi was actually wary of her. If she had just used Jinglianpo directly, it might not be able to knock him off the whirlpool. But it doesn''t matter, the scene of "fake death" has just come first, and Wang Weizhi doesn''t know what true strength she hides.


    And Wang Weizhi was really taken aback when she said that "this level can hurt people". This information is very important. If she keeps hiding it from him, waiting for an opportunity to start, I am afraid it will really cause some trouble. But the woman finally has a shallower vision. When encountering things, she will subconsciously choose to rely on men-it is not a bad thing, she is strong enough, it doesn''t hurt to bring her one.


    He slowly exhaled the frightened long breath in his chest, narrowed his eyes, and solemnly said: "Thank you. I will cooperate with you without reservation."


    "Yeah." Lin Chuo smiled slightly.


    Wang Weizhi was silent for a moment, and said: "I don''t know how to show my sincerity. If you can believe it, let me see what I will do."


    Lin Chu nodded and said, "Go, I will take you to make up for the sand."


    "Isn''t it possible here?" Wang Weizhi tilted his head and looked at the big sand pond the size of the secular imperial city.


    Lin Chuo smiled faintly, beckoning him to hide behind him, then summoned the red glass sword, condensed the spiritual energy chain, rolled up a huge stone from the ground, and threw it into the sand pool.


    Suddenly, the world changes!


    I saw the calm sand surface suddenly stand upright! A behemoth with no head and tail soared into the sky, and the huge boulder fell up like a small leaf floating in a fast waterfall, and was submerged in the blink of an eye.


    The ladybug squatting on the giant leaf above the two of them was shocked, flapping their wings, and fleeing into the distance.


    Wang Weizhi gasped and looked up to the sky.


    A pair of huge double pupils the size of a house are looking down at the earth from a high altitude. This is a sand-colored viper, how big it is, it is no longer able to describe it in words.


    If you stupidly post "Fetching Sand"...the consequences may be unimaginable!


    Wang Weizhi''s gratitude to Lin Chuo added a little bit more, but in the gratitude, there was always a bit of contempt¡ªshe just wanted to please herself, and a woman with this kind of thinking, either for profit or for affection . Either way, Wang Weizhi felt a little boring.


    As for what kind of woman is "strong"? He can''t tell.


    Anyway, I have never met before.


    Lin Chiu took Wang Weizhi through the huge grass that covered the sky.


    "After making up for the vortex for you, we will go to the north to intercept Jiyuan and send him out first." Lin Chuo said casually, "Also tell me to see your skills."


    "Little things." Wang Weizhi''s thin lips moved slightly.


    "As for Liu Qingyin." Lin Chu hesitated for a moment, "She also knows all the information I know. When facing her, don''t take it lightly."


    Wang Weizhi clicked slightly, his eyes still full of frivolity.


    Lin Chiu couldn''t help feeling a little weird--Will a narcissistic monster like Wang Weizhi really do the level in the book for a woman? Just looking at the confrontation between him and Liu Qingyin on the sandy platform, there is no sign that he is half igniting love.


    Such a man is really crazy about a woman?


    But if you say no, how can you explain the hard work and waiting for nearly a hundred years?


    "Wang Weizhi, if you liked someone, what would it be like?" Except when calculating people, Lin Chiu always said whatever he thought of.


    Wang Weizhi glanced at her with some surprise, and said, "Just like I am to you."


    Half-true. A smile is not a smile.


    "Then if the other party doesn''t like you, what should you do?" she continued to ask.


    Wang Weizhi bared his teeth confidently: "As long as it is the woman I want, it must be mine sooner or later."


    Lin Chuo: "..." Can''t talk anymore.


    "Do you like Liu Qingyin''s type?"


    Wang Weizhi laughed: "Forget it. Do you know who Wang does not lack the most? The most indispensable is the clever stupid. This kind of person is bored by looking at it."


    Lin Chiu didn''t care, and smiled lightly.


    Tired of people still calling them "unvoiced fairy"? The man is reliable, the sow will go up the tree.


    But... his performance is really far from the book.


    Lin Yu thought, slowly

 Chapter 29： Each has calculations (2)

    Stopped in front of a brown plant with thin stems.


    Wang Weizhi: "Here?"


    "Shhh..." Lin Chiu motioned for him to stay calm.


    After waiting quietly for a while, I saw that the thin-stemmed plant suddenly raised the mouth of the bellflower and spewed fine sand out. The sand stream passed through the uneven stems, making a string of thin and long fart sounds.


    Wang Weizhi: "...Senior Arakawa, very special."


    He urged the sand vortex to a nearby place, and collected all the scattered sand with a long and thin vortex tip. Soon, the vortex under his feet was the same size as the original.


    "Can''t store more?"


    "Correct."


    "Then block Jiyuan." Wang Weizhi tilted his head, his bright red hair band flew gently in the wind, and he returned to his vigorous youth.


    With mental arithmetic and unintentional, Wang Weizhi and Lin Zhuo quickly found Jiyuan.


    Ji Yuan was being chased by that heavenly giant viper.


    Seeing this embarrassing scene, Wang Weizhi couldn''t help but wiped his forehead secretly-if it hadn''t been for Lin Qiu''s help, I''m afraid he himself would have this kind of virtue.


    "There is a cave over there." Wang Weizhi''s eyes flickered, "Just there, send him on the road."


    Lin Chu was not good at fighting, killing and killing things. She quietly followed behind Wang Weizhi, took a step towards Yuan, and sneaked into the small cave in the distance that was full of vines.


    Not long after, Ji Yuan was rushed into the cave by the giant snake!


    "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you from the slightest bit of harm." Wang Weizhi raised his eyebrows slightly, his eyes were smiling, his thin lips were tight, revealing a kind of youthful fortitude.


    After that, he urged the sand vortex, his figure turned into a red and white lightning, and slammed into the embarrassing Jiyuan!


    Ji Yuan is also unlucky.


    He manipulated Wang Hanling to sneak into the secret realm by using the "Hundred Infant Blood Reduction" technique. His strength was naturally greatly reduced, and he was not much different from Wang Weizhi. He was only chased by the giant snake, in order to reduce the attrition of the whirlpool, he was already hurting his mind and body, and used many stunts.


    At this moment, it finally managed to escape into a narrow small cave, seeing the giant snake being blocked out of the cave, finally letting go of the long-hanging heart. Unexpectedly, just breathed a sigh of relief, just when the green and yellow were not picking up, suddenly felt a fierce murderous intent on his side, and for a while, it was inevitable!


    Wang Weizhi waited for work with ease, a stunt had been accumulated for a long time, Ji Yuan''s head twisted, and the whole cave was illuminated by the red and white sword shadow, which seemed to be true and illusion, there was no way to escape.


    "Wang Wei..."


    A hot sword has been submerged in his chest.


    Ji Yuan knew that if he retreated from the vortex, he would be eliminated. He was greatly unwilling to do so. He raised his hands and firmly grasped the blade.


    I saw dark blood pattering and flowing freely along the sword.


    "...It!" Ji Yuan looked grim, "stop! Otherwise I will kill your mother!"


    Wang Weizhi moved for a while.


    Lin Chuo carefully drove the sand whirlpool closer.


    Ji Yuan was afraid that he would not believe him, and said anxiously: "I will ask you, is your mother''s name Huang Yinyue?!"


    Wang Weizhi''s breathing was stagnant, his face dripping gloomy.


    Seeing his appearance, Ji Yuan had the answer in his heart, the corner of his lips twitched, and his face was full of evil smiles: "No wonder the first time I saw your kid, I felt familiar! Only then I heard that you said that your biological mother is a demon, this seat There was an answer in my heart, ha ha ha ha, that''s how it is, that''s how it is!"


    Wang Weizhi''s cheeks were tight.


    Ji Yuan was full of pride: "Are you afraid you don''t know? Your mother, Huang Yinyue, is the devil''s favorite! This time the battle between gods and demons is because of your mother!"


    Wang Weizhi''s throat tightened, and although he forced his composure, his voice became weird unconsciously: "Fart, fart."


    "Heh," Ji Yuan spit out blood and laughed wildly, "If it weren''t for the devil''s weakness, how could I easily count him and let him die? I tell you, the devil will fight Wei Liang regardless of his life. It was to create an opportunity for me to successfully take Huang Yinyue away. Now, only I know her whereabouts in the world!"


    Wang Weizhi slowly withdrew the sword.


    Lin Chuo''s heart sank heavily-no one would have thought that Wang Weizhi and Ji Yuan, two people who should have been out of touch, were so involved!


    As a result, I am afraid that Wang Weizhi will have to join forces with Ji Yuan...


    Just as Lin Chuo quietly retreated outside the cave, sudden changes happened!


    Liu Qingyin also sneaked into the cave at some point. When Wang Weizhi and Ji Yuan were stuck together, she took off and kicked Ji Yuan out! The dark blood string screamed and disappeared into the void.


    "You!" Wang Weizhi''s eyes were about to split, and he stared at Liu Qingyin fiercely.


    I saw Liu Qingyin''s slender shadow flickering, grabbing the sand vortex of Jiyuan, and holding the sword in front of him, and said coldly: "Don''t worry, since Lingtang has been taken captive by the demon, I have the responsibility of returning ten thousand swords to the sect. I will definitely help you. Save her alive."


    Wang Wei''s chest was fluctuating and he was extremely angry.


    Liu Qingyin said: "Don''t delay any longer, you take Lin Qiu''s whirlpool, and we two will go to Arakawa immediately."


    Wang Weizhi took a deep breath, turned his head slowly, and stared at Lin Chuo.

 Chapter 30： lead the way

    The long sword in Wang Weizhi''s hand was still stained with Ji Yuan''s dark blood.


    Step by step, he forced Lin Chiu.


    Lin Chuo stepped back slowly, his back hit the rock wall of the cave, and a few strands of vines hung from front of him, covering most of his body.


    Wang Weizhi''s thin lips were pressed tightly, and the tall, slightly thin figure fell into a heavy cover, and the shadow was like a mountain, covering Lin Chuo''s thin figure, making her a little breathless.


    The eyes were facing each other, and suddenly, they knew each other''s hearts.


    Liu Qingyin waited quietly.


    There are many dark green vines hanging on both sides of the cave wall, and Lin Chuo''s figure is hidden behind the vines, not very clear.


    Liu Qingyin felt that her heart was already very compassionate, and as the situation had developed so far, she had not moved to kill her, only letting Wang Weizhi take the action to eliminate Lin Qiu. Lin Qiu should be grateful, after all, the big brother wanted her to die, but he just wanted to drive her away.


    She didn''t worry much about the thing Qin Yunxi feared. In her opinion, "Wei Liang" is still the person who made her heart broken. No matter how much insider affair there is, she also loves him deeply and believes that he will never kill herself. When the time comes, she only needs to make everything clear. She believes that there will be no accidents and that she has the ability to persuade Wei Liang to let Qin Yunxi go.


    Everything will be fine, just like before. She, Master, and Senior Brother are still reunited together.


    As for Lin Qiu... just drive away like mosquitoes and flies! She had never thought of killing Lin Qiu. It was too evil and terrible to kill for love. She was definitely not such a vicious woman!


    "It''s enough to seize the vortex, no need to hurt people." Liu Qingyin said loudly to Wang Weizhi.


    However, it seems to be too late.


    Wang Weizhi''s behavior is really clean and tidy. Just when Liu Qingyin missed a glance, he had already drew the blood-stained sword out of the vines.


    The blood gathered along the blade to the tip of the sword, "tick-answer", and fell to the ground.


    Lin Chu staggered and jumped out, a splendid blood flower bloomed on his chest, and a bright blood stain appeared on the corner of his lips.


    Wang Weizhi slashed her out with a palm of his hand, and fell behind Liu Qingyin.


    Lin Chuo was already unsteady, her body softened on the sand whirlpool, and she could not afford to fall.


    Liu Qingyin looked at Wang Weizhi in astonishment: "You...what are you grudges against her, why do you hurt the killer?!"


    A cruel smile appeared on the corners of Wang Weizhi''s lips, and his voice was hard and cold: "Mother, I don''t know the life or death. Who stops me, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "But, Lin Qiu is very innocent..." Liu Qingyin murmured.


    Wang Weizhi smiled: "When Qin Yun just killed her, didn''t you say that she deserved the blame? Why, is it inconvenient to say bad things in front of a living person? Peace of mind, she will immediately become a corpse."


    Liu Qingyin choked heavily, his lips moved a few times, but he couldn''t defend himself. Under shame, the pretty face flew up with red clouds.


    Wang Weizhi Xin carried the blood-stained sword in his hand and slowly approached her.


    There was also a lot of blood on his body and sleeves, and his whole body was murderous, making Liu Qingyin feel uncomfortable all over.


    "Don''t be so cruel, let her go." Liu Qingyin said, "Just take the whirlpool, don''t do things absolutely."


    Wang Weizhi smiled coldly: "If you don''t want her to die, then why don''t you stop me? Liu Dajianxian, if you protect her, what can I do with her? You just talk without practice, and how can your face say that I am cruel? ?"


    Liu Qingyin was so depressed that he almost vomited blood: "I...I''m thinking about you, aren''t you in a hurry to save your mother?"


    Wang Weizhi continued to add fuel to the fire: "I am a real villain, then you Liu Dajianxian is a hypocrite. You can barely be regarded as a natural couple? Goodbye, I might as well marry a real villain, bad and frank It¡¯s better than glamorous on the outside, but moldy inside."


    "You! You..." Liu Qingyin''s chest was puffed up with anger, "I think for your sake, you talk like this! Wang Weizhi, you are still not a man!"


    "Am I a man, do you want to give it a try?" Wang Weizhilang smiled and gradually approached.


    Liu Qingyin''s pretty face was red and white, and his heart was extremely annoyed--how could there be people like Wang Weizhi in the world? It was...too annoying.


    Just when she was embarrassed and there was nowhere to put her hands, Wang Weizhi, who was walking leisurely, suddenly turned into a stream of light!


    "Do it!" His voice was as cold as ten thousand years of ice.


    When he uttered the words, the hot sword in his hand had already swayed out of the sky, and the force was like wind and thunder, directly attacking Liu Qingyin.


    Liu Qingyin''s pupils shrank slightly, and subconsciously lifted the sword in his hand, holding Wang Weizhi''s most powerful blow.


    "you¡­¡­"


    A strong sense of crisis struck after herself, she turned her head anxiously, and saw Lin Chiu standing upright on the sand whirlpool, her hands folded in front of her, her blushing lips moved slightly¡ª


    "Surprised, Ren, broken!"


    Liu Qingyin took a breath, and there was a beautiful dark golden lotus reflected in his pupils, and his pretty face instantly turned pale: "You, join forces to lie to me!"


    She had to free up a hand, summon a magic weapon from the Qiankun bag, spread it behind her, to stop the explosion of Jinglianpo.


    "Thousands of Dreams." Wang Weizhi''s lips showed a smile on his chest.


    I saw that one side shark was like beads like tears, like a dream like an illusion, and when it was spread out suddenly, the whole cave was covered with a soft five-color light, hazy and wonderful. The dark golden lotus flower was wrapped in the Qianyumengyu, and when it exploded, it was like thousands of thin metal pieces sprinkled in the soft light, and it constantly made a "ding-ding" crisp sound.


    Wang Weizhi swung around sharply, and saw the sky full of swords combined into a blow, and the incandescent light gradually lit up where Liu Qingyin''s double swords collided.


    "Everything is one!"


    Hearing a sharp, ear-piercing hum, Liu Qingyin was forced to retreat three steps. His left foot was suspended in the air, as if he hadn''t fallen into the sand vortex.


    "Come again!" Wang Weizhi raised his left hand and squeezed his sword tactics.


    Lin Jiao bypassed Yuya and watched the whole situation calmly.


    At this moment, there is no room for change between Wang Weizhi and Liu Qingyin. The most beneficial choice for them is to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, so that they will lose and lose!


    However, when his eyes fell on Wang Weizhi''s left hand, Lin Chu''s heart couldn''t help but soften slightly.


    That hand was pale due to the loss of blood. Although he had suppressed it strongly, his fingertips were still shaking slightly. The red brocade on the cuffs has been soaked with blood, and the blood oozes down the cuffs to the arms, dyeing the pure white Chinese clothes.


    Only after hiding in the vines, Wang Weizhi blocked Liu Qingyin¡¯s sight with his body, pretending to raise his sword to assassinate Lin Chu, in fact he cut his wrists neatly and sprayed his blood on Lin Chu¡¯s chest, making Liu Qingyin mistakenly believe that Lin Chuo has been fatally and seriously injured.


    He allowed the blood spring to flow down the wrist to the fingertips, then lifted the blood-stained index finger, and gently painted a trace of blood on the corner of her lips.


    His fingers are hot, and his blood is even hotter.


    The boy''s eyes are also focused.


    ¡®Trust him once. Lin Chiu''s eyes are fixed.


    Jinglianpo is temporarily unavailable. While pouring the aura from the sea of ??consciousness into the lotus petals, she gathered all the auras running in the meridians onto the glass red sword. A dark golden chain of auras swayed straight from the tip of the sword. Roll towards Liu Qingyin''s ankle!


    In order to resist Jinglianpo, Liu Qingyin sacrificed Qianyumengwang. When he was distracted, he was almost beaten by one of Wang Wei. When the masters fight, the fight is the smallest. Liu Qingyin missed the opportunity, and the magic weapon was used to resist Lin Chiu''s attack. When facing Wang Weizhi''s fierce offensive, he immediately frustrated everywhere, and could only resist it with all his strength, and was unable to reverse the situation for a while.


    Lin Chuo''s surprise attack was like the last straw to crush the camel.


    Although Lin Qiu''s strength was not enough to trip her, she made her steps slightly disordered, and Wang Weizhi almost pushed her into a desperate situation.


    "Wang Weizhi! Don''t!" Liu Qingyin once again resisted Wang Weizhi''s sword, and her soft black hair was scattered on the snow-white face.


    The red lips are slightly open, and the eyes are affectionate.


    Such a beautiful color made Wang Weizhi''s young and vigorous heart beat lightly.


    "Why do this to me, why?" Liu Qingyin''s beautiful apricot eyes gurgled with tears.


    I have to admit that women naturally have a certain amount of lethal power to men, especially when they occasionally show the pear blossom and rain in front of them, they are the heart of steel, and they are most likely to fall into the softness of the fingers. .


    Wang Weizhi''s thin lips pursed slightly: "I''m sorry. You go by yourself, I won''t hurt you."


    Just when his mind was slightly in a trance, Liu Qingyin, who was still delicate and delicate the previous moment, begged him to let her go, immediately his eyes became cold, and the illusion wrapped in tears was thrown away. The long sword was flipped and aura surged. Move, using Wanjun''s momentum to stab Wang Weizhi!


    Wang Weizhi was caught off guard, he only turned his body, avoiding the key.


    "Puff!"


    Liu Qingyin''s sword passed under Wang Weizhi''s collarbone.


    A red wave surged in Wang Wei''s eyes. He grinned, not retreating but advancing, bullying himself!


    The long sword has always been to the end!


    Liu Qingyin didn''t expect him to be so resolute and brave. His heart was startled. He wanted to draw a sword, but it was too late.


    As a last resort, she could only abandon the sword and retreat.


    Wang Weizhi ignored the sword inserted into his body at all, pinching the tactics heavily, exuding awe-inspiring sword power all over his body. His sword and sword intent were originally the attributes of blazing fire. At this moment, under the fright in his heart, the sword body almost ignited bright flames.


    Liu Qingyin knew that Wang Weizhi was at the end of the crossbow, but she had already let go of her sword, so she could only condense aura in front of her, using moves she was not very good at.


    A bright white ribbon of spiritual energy appeared in Liu Qingyin''s hands, and she whirled around and danced, with the moon phases faintly surrounding her body.


    "Wang Weizhi! You figured it out clearly! If you try hard, even if you can get me out of the game, you will definitely end up with a serious injury! Are you serious?"


    A fierce smile floated on the corner of Wang Weizhi''s lips: "You are unkind first, so please blame me!"


    Seeing, the two moves will collide severely.


    Lin Chuo sighed slightly, slanting his body, a beautiful lotus blossom, gathered in front of him.


    "Shocked lotus!"


    Liu Qingyin lost his sword and was unable to withstand the combined blow of Lin Chu and Wang Weizhi.


    The bursting air wave stagnated slightly, and then burst open in the cave!


    Liu Qingyin vomited blood, struggling to regain his sword, was kicked by Wang Weizhi, was kicking the center mouth, screaming and throwing it out.


    The vines in the cave were cut into large and small fragments, which circled the center of the battle up and down. After a long time, they gradually fell to the ground.


    Wang Weizhi''s appearance was extremely embarrassed. He was already unsteady, knelt on one knee on the sand whirlpool, and a string of blood poured out of his mouth.


    "help me."


    He pointed to the long sword inserted under the collarbone.


    Lin Chiu couldn''t help feeling sore.


    She leaned closer and held the hilt: "It''s the first time I do this kind of thing. It might hurt a bit, so bear with it."


    Wang Weizhi: "..." Suddenly he was picked up strangely.


    Lin Chuo stopped talking nonsense and tried to pull the sword out.


    Now she is a Golden Core cultivator, and her five senses are several times more sensitive than ordinary people. The feeling of the sword''s blade scraping the flesh and bones was clearly transmitted to her palm, and the taste was really hard to say.


    Wang Weizhi lowered his eyelids to cover the dark glow in his eyes.


    Finally, the long sword left his body.


    Wang Weizhi put his fingers together and tapped a few acupuncture points to stop the bleeding from the wound.


    "I owe you personal love." He grinned.


    Lin Chiu puzzled: "Huh?" Don''t you just draw a sword?


    She tilted her head slightly unconsciously, and Hei Zhanzhan''s eyes blinked twice.


    Wang Weizhi''s gaze was stagnant, only to feel that this charming expression instantly burned into his heart, making him shudder slightly.


    "You really..." Wang Weizhi sighed softly, "If you just pour your spiritual energy into the sword, you might be able to kill me."


    "Ah." Lin Chiu made a regretful look afterwards.


    He shook his head: "Oh, fools have silly blessings, you are lucky!"


    Having said that, he stood up and jumped onto Liu Qingyin''s sand whirlpool, pushing his whirlpool to Lin Chuo''s feet.


    "lead the way."

 Chapter 31： Thats it

    Lin Chiu took Wang Weizhi, who was seriously injured and unable to fall below the line of fire, and successfully passed through all the traps in the last level, and came to the windy area outside the thatched house.


    The thatched house in Arakawa was hidden in the turbulent wind, and a rickety figure stood inside the thatched house door, staring at them with a smile.


    "Wang Weizhi, I know you can''t believe me." Lin Zhuo said, turning his head. "My suggestion is that you and I should go east and west, and don''t bother each other, how about?"


    It was windy here, and her voice was a little broken.


    Wang Weizhi looked down at the sand grains that were beginning to flow quickly, and said, "No, I can trust you. Just go together."


    Lin Chiu gave a soft chime.


    They are all thousand-year foxes.


    Time is running out, and she doesn''t speak much, and immediately urges the whirlpool under her feet to rush to the hiding place in Arakawa at full speed.


    Wang Weizhi followed her closely.


    Lin Chiu could feel that the man behind him was like a bow full of strings, ready to shoot at her.


    She also secretly poked and was ready.


    This time she no longer kept her hands, and poured all the aura from the last three hundred years of the sea of ??knowledge into the lotus branches, and only waited for Wang Weizhi to start, she gave him an enhanced version of Lianpa!


    One by one, the two quickly swept towards the thatched cottage.


    The sand vortex is shrinking rapidly, even if there is no accident, it is probably enough!


    Lin Chiu''s back began to burst into wisps of electricity, and the energy was condensing. She didn''t have to look back to know that Wang Weizhi''s beautiful slender eyes must be tightly narrowed into a gap, and his eyes were like a knife, falling on her. Hou Xin, ready to hit her hard at any time.


    For the sake of the previous friendship, he probably wouldn''t use the blade, but the hilt.


    Lin Qiu pressed her lips tightly, while manipulating the sand vortex through the layers of turbulence, while guarding Wang Weizhi carefully.


    Suddenly, two gusts of wind gathered in one place for some reason!


    Lin Chuo just took a breath and was lifted up again and again, like a flat boat in a huge wave. In an instant, he had turned his head down seven or eight somersaults in a row, and he could not escape from the sand whirlpool. fall down.


    She was startled in cold sweat, before she could even breathe, she heard a clear and laughing voice hurriedly heard in the turbulent wind behind her.


    "Lin Qiu, be careful!"


    Lin Chuo didn''t even think about it, and without looking back, he threw Jinglianpo with his backhand!


    "Woo-boom -"


    She urged the sand whirlpool and swept towards the thatched cottage.


    Behind him, Wang Weizhi''s sword shadow and pieces of dark golden lotus petals collided with each other, and their power was offset one by one.


    When passing through the gorgeous lotus shot, his red and white dress had more than a dozen holes, and even a thin blood stain was cut on his cheek, and the blood came out and fell on The lips were licked by his tongue.


    He laughed loudly and urged Sha Maelstrom to catch up with Lin Chuo.


    Just when Lin Zhuo''s feet were about to step onto the small stone steps outside the thatched house, the two gusts of wind somehow rolled back.


    Lin Chuo was also unlucky. The strange wind that was not mentioned in the book happened to be against her. Seeing victory was in sight, he didn''t want to be swept out again.


    This time the wind was even more fierce, and she wanted to tear her away from the whirlpool.


    At this time, Wang Weizhi had already reached her front and landed on the steps.


    Lin Chuo was like a drowning man in the river, the more he struggled, the farther he was from the shore.


    Wang Weizhi fixedly looked at her.


    Lin Chuo sighed softly in his heart. Although he was extremely disappointed, he did not want to lose his grace at this time.


    She smiled at Wang Weizhi and said loudly, "Congratulations!"


    Wang Weizhi also laughed.


    Just when Lin Chu thought he was about to turn around and step into the thatched cottage, he suddenly turned around and swept into the wind!


    "you--"


    The next moment, his hand with dry blood stained her suddenly!


    His hair was loose and flying in the turbulent wind.


    The red hair band stretched to ten feet, one end was wrapped around the stone steps under the thatched house, and the other end was tied to his ankle.


    It turns out that his headband is also a magic weapon.


    "Hurry up!" Wang Weizhi''s thin lips pressed tightly, "Close it!"


    At the moment when the sand vortex was completely exhausted under Lin Chuo''s feet, she only felt a flower in front of her, which was actually traversing dozens of meters of wind, and her feet steadily stepped on the stone steps outside the thatched house!


    The hand was still held by Wang Weizhi.


    "You..." She was a little shocked in her heart, and her emotions were complicated for a while. "Thank you. I didn''t expect you to come back and help me."


    "Hey, didn''t you say that you can pass the level with two people." Wang Weizhi let go of her, raised his hands, tied the ink hair high, and then tilted his head, "Let''s go."


    Lin Chuo took a breath, smiled at him, and walked into the room together.


    At the moment when he saw Arakawa, even though Lin Chuo had been prepared, there was still a strange look on his face.


    But Wang Weizhi''s eyes twitched randomly.


    This person Arakawa gave birth to a female face. Not the kind of woman who looks like a good woman, but like a slightly bitter old woman.


    He knew he was a man at first glance.


    Wang Weizhi: "...I saw Senior Arakawa. Ahem."


    Arakawa curled his lips, looking indifferent. He put his hands in front of him, and nodded his chin at the stone table in the room: "Play chess and chess, we will decide the winner!"


    Lin Chuo was also surprised.


    When the sound was passed on to her, she still pretended to be a human being, like a world-class expert, and she didn''t want to meet each other, so she exposed the nature of the old naughty boy.


    "Play chess?" Wang Weizhi looked at Lin Chuo inquisitively.


    Lin Chu nodded at him.


    In the book, Liu Qingyin was right in front of Arakawa, who defeated Wang Weizhi by one step and got Arakawa''s inheritance.


    A loss of Wang Weizhi''s chess refers to the real chess.


    "It''s okay," Lin Chiu said nonchalantly, "I don''t know how to play chess, just do it casually. I know you have a good chess skill and you have few opponents, and I don''t struggle anymore."


    In the book, Wang Weizhi was greatly touted, saying that there is no one in the sky and the earth, but in the end he lost to Liu Qingyin by one step. This is to highlight the heroine from the side.


    Lin Chiu didn''t understand Go, and even Gobang was just a beginner''s level. Against a master like Wang Weizhi, there is no chance of winning at all.


    But she didn''t care at all, because she didn''t want Arakawa''s inheritance. She just came to the virtual reality mirror.


    "Haha," Wang Weizhi slyly raised the corner of his lips, "Come on, I know you are very cunning and want to deceive me to underestimate the enemy."


    When he got here, he also relaxed a lot, showing a little lazy temperament.


    The two sat down and began to play. Without taking a few steps, the corners of Wang Weizhi''s lips twitched unconsciously.


    "You...really don''t know anything?" He looked at the straight line that Lin Chu had drawn with some amusement.


    Lin Chuo shrugged: "If this is Gobang, you have already lost."


    Wang Weizhi laughed lightly, and continued to twist and drop.


    In a short while, Lin Chuo''s sunspot was almost blocked.


    Seeing that there were only three or two chess pieces left in the chess basket, Wang Weizi looked at the dragon that was about to encircle, holding the winning ticket, arrogantly blew out, and said, "Little girl, you are not good at chess."


    Lin Chiu casually said, "It''s just that you are not good at it. Believe it or not, if it''s Gomoku, I will let you lose without a single particle left."


    After all, she put on a look of unlovable, staring lazily at the chess game.


    Wang Weizhi smiled: "I will tell you immediately that there are no particles left."


    Lin Chuo glanced at him lightly: "Really?"


    Wang Weizhi glanced at the chess game, silently calculated three or five moves in his mind, interlaced ten fingers with confidence, and placed it on the chess table: "If there is one particle left, I will count as a loss!"


    Lin Chiu blinked and looked at Arakawa who was standing beside him with a smile, "How can he count?"


    "Naturally count!" Arakawa squinted.


    "Okay!" Lin Chiu suddenly came to his spirits, eagerly sat upright, took out a particle from the chess basket, avoided the tragic battle, and landed heavily on the blank space of the chessboard!


    Wang Weizhi gazed at the stubborn black teapot, his mouth twitched.


    "This particle, you can''t eat it!" She picked up another chess piece and vacantly aimed it at another blank chessboard with no children. "There is also this one, you can''t eat it. I have more than one particle left. , I can have two pills left!"


    Wang Weizhi: "..." No, how can this be done? ! This is taking advantage of my own words! This is cheating! This¡­¡­


    "Ah," Arakawa looked at the last three particles in Wang Weizhi''s hand regretfully, "you lost."


    Wang Weizhi: "..." What about the sword! Where''s my sword! I will kill this treacherous female fox! ! !


    Lin Chiu looked at him with a smile, and when he was about to speak, suddenly a secret word came from his heart.


    "I am willing to bet and lose. Now, you can make a request to the loser. I will use the last force of my will to turn this request into a curse for you, and burn it in his soul. He cannot resist until the ninety-nine. Years later, the curse will dissipate naturally before he can regain his freedom."


    Lin Chuo raised his eyes blankly and looked towards Arakawa.


    He smiled and nodded slowly to her.


    Suddenly, Lin Chu''s hair was terrified!


    She slowly rolled her eyes and looked at Wang Weizhi. He apparently received the secret words, his face was dead white at the moment, his lips faded away, his eyes were full of despair, and he almost collapsed on the chess table.


    This scene is exactly the same as in the book.


    When Wang Weizhi lost to Liu Qingyin, he was half-dead. At that time, Lin Chu only thought that he was too arrogant and suddenly lost to a woman, which was difficult to accept for a while.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a secret in it!


    Any request made to him...turned into a curse, burned in his soul... unable to resist...


    Lin Chuo gasped again.


    That''s it, that''s it!


    With Liu Qingyin''s temperament, he can indeed do such a thing!


    She must have proposed that Wang Weizhi was dedicated to her, life and death, and this has created such an affectionate male second who has gone through troubles for her without any regrets!


    That''s it, that''s it!


    Wang Weizhi''s face was even grayer, his lips moved and he couldn''t make a sound.


    Lin Chuo calmed down and cleared his throat.


    "Do what you want to do!" Lin Chiu said, "Everyone is free, and I will never impose my will on you!"


    For a moment, Wang Weizhi''s expression was wonderful.


    "you sure?"


    "OK." Lin Chiu looked at Arakawa, "I''m sure."


    Wang Weizhi bit his lip heavily. After a while, this unruly man suddenly covered his face and cried bitterly.


    "Very good!" Arakawa sighed greatly, "My boy, you didn''t disappoint me! I finally waited for the most suitable candidate!"


    He stretched out a crumpled hand and gently touched Lin Chuo''s head.


    Lin Chu: "..."


    "You are qualified to be the master of the virtual reality mirror, no, you deserve better, boy, when you leave the secret, I will give you a surprise."


    Lin Chuo: "..." It seems to be making a lot of money!

 Chapter 32： Half of you

    Arakawa smiled and nodded to Lin Chuo, then looked at Wang Weizhi.


    His eyes narrowed suddenly.


    At this moment, Wang Weizhi was covering his face, his tall and thin body curled up slightly, crying like a child.


    Arakawa''s eyelids slightly jumped twice, and he stretched out a trembling hand toward the back of his head. He hesitated for a moment, but did not touch it after all.


    "Hey..." He shook his head and sighed, "It turns out that all the children in the world cry like this."


    He cast his gaze out of the thatched house, staring blankly at the huge cloud floating around, his eyes full of nostalgia.


    Lin Chu thought to himself: I have never heard that the ancient power Arakawa left any blood in the world. This matter is probably his heartache and should not be exposed.


    So he stood silently and said nothing.


    Wang Weizhi gradually stopped crying. He was a free and easy person, after wiping his tears and nose, he bared his white teeth and showed a cheerful smile.


    "Lin Qiu, you friend, I''ve settled it!"


    After that, he got up and gave a deep bow to Arakawa: "Senior, the junior lost to Lin Qiu by a short margin, so I don''t want to stay...Farewell!"


    "Hey, hey, not in a hurry, not in a hurry." Arakawa turned around abruptly, a pair of sharp eyes filled with smiles, motioned Wang Weizhi to sit down.


    "Huh? Senior?"


    Arakawa slowly brewed three cups of tea. With a flick of his long sleeves, he lifted the chessboard and chess pieces on the stone table to the ground, rubbed a few scrawny palms on the table, and put the tea in front of Lin Chu and Wang Weizhi.


    "Sit down, sit down, sit with the old man more often."


    "But..." Wang Weizhi''s eyebrows were a little anxious, "Don''t hide from seniors, mother..."


    Arakawa raised a chicken-foot-like hand and waved it twice casually: "The old man heard it all, feel relieved, the snake boy''s movements are lying. This kind of careful eye is in front of the old man, humming. , Useless, useless!"


    Lin Chuo and Wang Weizhi looked at each other, surprised and admired in their hearts, and sighed secretly that **** was really hot.


    "But..." Arakawa shook his sparse eyebrows. "In this world, between blessings and misfortunes, who is really right? Good things may not be good, and bad things may not be bad. Forget it, I won¡¯t tell you. This. Young people, don¡¯t need to be so vicissitudes.


    "I used the sword to enter the Dao back then, and resonated with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth with the sword intent, so that I stepped through the Mahayana and entered the fairyland. My inheritance is the sword intent I have learned along the way.


    Wang Weizhi couldn''t help opening his eyes slightly, and his thin lips quivered slightly, which was obviously a heartbeat.


    But he had lost to Lin Ju. Although the desire in his eyes was almost gushing out, he was forced to restrain himself, and his nails were deeply pinched into his palm.


    "But the girl has one way of facing the sword...it is really...tsk, tusk." Arakawa''s face was full of toothache, "I am afraid that such an influential talent will be able to make you like this in thousands of years! Tsk, it''s really rare to see , Rare, rare!"


    Wang Weizhi: "Puff!"


    Lin Chuo: "..." Does it mean that you are flattered?


    She really has no interest in the Arakawa heritage. For her, the advanced kendo is too esoteric and complicated. To use an analogy, it is like suddenly pouring a lot of calculus into the mind of a primary school student. Although she knows it is very powerful and very powerful, she really uses it. Not on. Even if he does follow this path in the future, Lin Chu still prefers to use his feet to walk step by step.


    That''s practical.


    "If the predecessors passed the kendo to me, it would be really violent." Lin Chu smiled frankly, "Although I am not sure at the moment whether I will embark on the path of swords in the future, I am not sure that I will pass on precious inheritance. It¡¯s better to give it to Wang Weizhi. Although he is not a good person, he has a bottom line in his heart, and he is clean and eclectic. He will become a great weapon in the future."


    Wang Weizhi took a breath and fixedly looked at Lin Chuo: "...Are you stupid! Even if you can''t comprehend it now, this inheritance will be of great help to your future practice. You are crazy and give it to Me! I don¡¯t want it!"


    Lin Chuo waved his hand: "The best that suits you is the best."


    Such as virtual reality mirror.


    "Good! Good!" Old Arakawa burst into tears, "Neither are greedy, both are good boys! The old man will never let any of you suffer!"


    He didn''t delay anymore, and immediately pinched a secret in his hand, and soon a crystal clear sword floated from his forehead.


    "go with!"


    Wang Weizhi''s pupils tightened, and the swift sword shadow reflected in his black eyes.


    He gritted his teeth, unavoidably, and watched Jian Ying sink into his forehead.


    There was a earth-shattering roar in my mind, the sword shadow flew, countless Arakawa phantoms overlapped in front of him, swinging all kinds of sword moves, without stopping. While dancing, "huh, ha" sounded.


    Wang Weizhi: "...Senior, can I ask a question?"


    "Say." Arakawa looked at him with a smile.


    The corner of Wang Weizhi''s mouth twitched, and he stretched out an index finger to nod his head: "How long will it take for these little people who are buzzing in my head to disappear?"


    "Well," Arakawa smiled and curled his eyebrows. "When you fully understand the old man''s kendo, you will no longer be yelled at."


    Wang Weizhi: "..." Suddenly I didn''t want to live.


    He turned his head slowly, and looked at Lin Chiu''s gaze a little bit hideously: "Have you known what this inheritance is all about?"


    Lin Chuo sat upright: "I am not, I don''t, don''t talk nonsense. Don''t bite Lu Dongbin and don''t know good people."


    "Good guy, haha," Wang Weizhi narrowed his eyes, his tone was funny and angry, "I really believe in your evil."


    After a long while, he sighed and said, "In any case, this favor will be remembered forever."


    Lin Chuo was startled at first, and then he realized that this "You Ran" is exactly the fine print of Wang Weizhi.


    Very good, new achievement achieved.


    Arakawa looked at Wang Weizhi and fell in love again.


    "It''s really like..." He murmured, "I don''t know why, I always feel that your kid is a bit like my unsuspecting cub, but I have a lot of fate. If my descendants have you Half the grace, the old man is also satisfied."


    "Don''t dare to be." Wang Weizhi solemnly saluted.


    "The last name is Wang?"


    "Yes, Wang Weizhi, the word Youran."


    "I''m afraid it''s not the descendant of Wang Chuan''en that kid?"


    Wang Weizhi''s expression is solemn: "It is the ancestor."


    Arakawa curled his lips, rather disappointed. Looking at him, it seemed like he hoped that Wang Weizhi would be his descendant.


    Lin Chuo listened to what he meant, and it didn''t seem like there was any misfortune in the past, so he couldn''t help asking: "I don''t know the descendants of the predecessors..."


    Arakawa Mulu''s memorial: "I don''t know. The fate of the catastrophe failed to pass, and the immortal body collapsed, leaving only a ray of remnant soul, which was kept by the deceased in this virtual mirror. I once asked him to take care of my descendants, but He is born with an extremely free and unrestrained nature. It is okay to say that it is both righteous and evil, or that a saint is inhumane. I am not sure if he will do such boring protection.


    "Old friends?" Lin Chu and Wang Weizhi were a little surprised.


    "It''s also a teacher and a friend."


    Lin Jiao and Wang Wei were even more surprised. What kind of character is Arakawa? It can be said that the immortal power that shook the ancients and the present, there is no name in the world that can stand alongside it. I have only heard that he has taught many people, but he has never received disciples seriously, let alone made any friends.


    The ten thousand-year-old ghost saw the thoughts of the two at a glance, and smiled, and said: "You are wrong! It is the old man who wanted to worship him as a teacher, but was ruthlessly rejected by others."


    Lin Zhuo and Wang Weizhi opened their eyes wide.


    Arakawa was funny in his heart, and couldn''t help but pour out what he had been holding for more than 10,000 years: "He, he is really the best man in the ages. It will be of great benefit to have a casual conversation with him, whether it is a sword or a humanity. , God. It¡¯s a pity that he is a man of great freedom, like a gust of wind, coming and going without a trace, free from any fetters. Only by chance and coincidence can we meet with him one or two. Without his three taps, the old man would also Stop Mahayana!"


    Wang Weizhi couldn''t help muttering: "What kind of person is this...! Why is this kind of person not named in history?"


    Arakawa shook his head: "Unruly and uncertain. When he was a shepherd boy, he was a shepherd boy; when he was a scholar, he was a scholar; if he wants to be a saint someday... he will do it too!"


    Wang Weizhi''s heart suddenly surged into his youthful temperament, and he was rather unconvinced: "You can brag for him with strength."


    "Young." Arakawa stretched out a chicken-foot-like finger and poked Wang Weizhi''s forehead. "Okay, you guys are really pleasing to the eye. Come here. The old man will teach the most precious secrets of his life. you!"


    Wang Weizhi gasped loudly: "Also, more?"


    "Nature!" Arakawa old **** was there, "You don''t think that the old man has been in the world for so long, and the most valuable thing in him is kendo? Huh, how is it possible!"


    Wang Weizhi bit his lower lip heavily, tilted his head and quietly said to Lin Chiu: "No matter what I get, I will divide you in half!"


    Lin Chuo: "Yes, you can. I''m fine."


    Wang Weizhi took a few deep breaths, and slowly moved in front of Arakawa.


    Arakawa smiled so much that he could not see his teeth, put his hands together and placed them on Wang Wei''s ears, and muttered a great deal.


    I saw Wang Weizhi''s face twitching slowly, and blue veins on his forehead jumped.


    "How about it? Great!" Arakawa smiled and slapped his shoulder with a heavy palm, tilting his head up, his face full of expression.


    "Great... great." Wang Weizhi sat back angrily, glanced at Lin Chu, and stopped talking.


    "If it weren''t for your perfect match, the old man wouldn''t teach you this unique skill! Boy, learn and use it!"


    Wang Weizhi''s eyes jumped wildly: "Yes...Yes."


    "Cough, cough!" Arakawa cleared his throat, and said to Lin Chiu seriously, "It''s your turn, baby girl. Only in the third level, the old man has witnessed the miracle with his own eyes-you, there is a way to eliminate the devil! Therefore, the old man decided to pass the mantle to you!"


    Lin Chuo: "Ah..." There was a vague premonition.


    The old man slowly stood up, walked to the large bookcase on the wall, and said: "In order to solve the irreconcilable dispute between man and demons, I have gone for thousands of years and have also searched for many clues. In short, this is an extremely terrifying and huge conspiracy. The strength of the black hand behind the scenes, even I cannot imagine. However, I believe you can definitely take on this important task! Give the world a clear peace!


    Lin Zhuo: "..." No, shouldn''t you get rewards for the dungeon clearance? What''s the deal with such an overwhelming responsibility? !


    "Wait, senior, I''m afraid I will live up to your expectations." Lin Chiu decisively said the ugly things before.


    "Don''t worry, the old man will help you as much as possible." Arakawa smiled slyly, "Get ready, it''s time to leave here, here, the virtual reality mirror is right in front of you, and you keep it."


    Lin Chuo was taken aback, and looked down at the stone table.


    I saw that the place where Arakawa had wiped it with his palm earlier, a small six-sided mirror that seemed to be true and illusory slowly floated.


    Virtual reality mirror!


    "Blood and admit the Lord." Arakawa looked at her with a smile.


    Lin Ju calmed down, suppressed his heartbeat, pierced his index finger, and squeezed a small blood onto the frame.


    With a flash of light, the treasure fell into her wrist, leaving only a small mark on her wrist.


    The virtual reality mirror finally reached her hands!


    Lin Chuo''s long-hanging heart finally fell to the real place with a "thump", and after a short pause, it throbbed wildly.


    From then on, she was no longer the waste wood who could not protect herself!


    "It''s great to be young!" Arakawa sighed, "I really miss when I was young, drinking and watching flowers, dancing with the moon and sword... Such days, I really miss it! I will wait until the baby girl completely takes over my mantle. I¡¯m going to live that happy life... It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s a pity that the person who made my sword at the beginning is probably no longer there. Fortunately for him, fortunately to have a wife, the old man..."


    Lin Chu couldn''t hear the following words.


    The light and shadow in front of her changed, making her dizzy and closing her eyes unconsciously.


    In the dark, she felt that this extremely huge illusion gradually shrank, drawn into strands of thin threads, and merged into the virtual reality mirror.


    I don''t know how long it took, and suddenly I heard the crisp "chirp" sound of birds above my head.


    Lin Chiu opened his eyes and saw Wang Weizhi standing in front of him, who was as blank as himself.


    "Come out?" He stared at her blankly, "No, Arakawa didn''t mean to give you the best gift, but also to surprise you?! Why did you come out empty-handed!"


    Lin Chiu blinked: "Didn''t he already pass on the most precious secret to you? I''m afraid he heard you say that he wants to divide me half, so let us divide it by ourselves?"


    The muscles on Wang Weizhi''s face twitched: "Impossible! Never!"


    Lin Chiu looked at him for a while, and wondered: "Say, why don''t you tell me. Didn''t you say that you want to divide me half?"


    Wang Weizhi''s face blushed and white, his lips pressed tightly, and he turned his head away.


    "Don''t be credible!" Lin Chuo wasn''t the secret of the picture, but she asked herself to be benevolent and righteous to Wang Weizhi. If he was so stingy, he would really be a man in vain!


    Wang Weizhi turned back awkwardly, with a smile on his face: "You...really want it?"


    "Yes, since I have said that I should divide the secret into half and it is mine, why should I not?"


    "Let''s do it!" One of Wang Wei looked like he was willing to go, "You come here."


    "There is no one else here. Let''s talk about it."


    Wang Weizhi''s lips curled up badly: "Then I said. Arakawa passed on my secret, that is-the art of the room. Listen carefully, Yuan Neck..."


    "Cough cough cough cough cough!" Lin Chiu almost didn''t choke to death.


    Wang Weizhi smashed the jar, gritted his teeth and said: "Half of you, get me now! Yandu..."


    Lin Chu: "..."


    Suddenly, my heart faintly moved.


    Lin Chiu summoned the colored red sword and held it in his palm.


    "No, what are you doing!" Wang Weizhi put on a defensive posture, "It is clear that you asked me to say it, and when you say it, you blame me for being rude to you?!"


    "Hush." ??Lin Chiu held the sword and walked aside.


    After listening attentively, I heard a faint and excited shout from the sword: "Girl! Surprise not surprise! Unexpected surprise!"


    Lin Chuo sighed, "Senior Arakawa?"


    It turns out that this is the surprise he said to give her!


    "Yes, it''s the old man!" Arakawa''s voice was extremely weak, but he couldn''t hide his joy, "It''s more than ten thousand years! The old man finally sees the sky again! Hahahaha! Thanks to you, baby girl! The opportunity in the world is really wonderful. Unspeakable, wonderful!"


    "What is going on?" Lin Chu asked in a low voice.


    "The name of your sword called Red Beauty was made by Wu Nishui in those days. I entrusted him with three drops of essence and blood, cast in the sword, and wanted to give it to the wife. What is expected is that the world will change and the wife unfortunately passed away. , I was afraid of seeing things and thinking about people, so I never fetched this Xiujian. When you first entered the secret realm, I had sensed that there was my blood in your sword. I knew Wu Nishui¡¯s urinary sex, if he hadn¡¯t seen it The predestined person above will not give it a sword! I have observed more and saw that your girl has a right mind and a straightforward and kind temperament. This is how she showed up early to give you a virtual mirror to help you tide over the difficulties."


    Lin Chuo''s fingers caressed the crystal clear sword body unconsciously, with mixed feelings in his heart: "This is really...thank you two seniors. It''s fate."


    Arakawa said: "Yes! The old man did not expect that thousands of years later, this world will still have the essence of life. With these three drops of blood, the old man can be placed in the sword and will live forever! , The old man will definitely help you in the future! However, the soul is really tired right now and needs some time to sleep. If you can find the sword marrow, please find some for the old man, which will probably help me recover sooner."


    Sword marrow...


    Lin Chu took a note in silence, nodded, and solemnly responded, "I will definitely help seniors."


    "Lin Qiu!" When Wang Weizhi saw her regained consciousness, he said in a loud voice, "Something happened in my clan. I will meet with others first. Can you do it alone?"


    Lin Chiu shook the virtual and real mirror marks on his wrist.


    Wang Weizhi smiled and said: "Then I will go. If you have anything in the future, just come and find me!"


    After the two cherished each other, Wang Weizhi''s sword disappeared in the dense forest.


    Lin Chuo took a long breath, raised his head, and looked at the sky through the dense branches.


    Where should we go now? She squinted her eyes slightly and stretched slowly.


    "Yo! Isn''t this the woman just now!" A slightly sharp female voice suddenly came from behind.


    Lin Chuo''s arm was frozen in the air, she lazily put her hand away, and turned to look.


    I saw the female nun Wang Yanzhi who was against her everywhere in the secret world stepped out of the dense forest, and the male Xiu called Yang Zhao looked sad and followed her listlessly.


    "Heh..." Wang Yanzhi said with a vicious face, with a grinning smile, "Dare to be so rampant in the Golden Core Stage! If you hit my hand, you will be unlucky, you will die for me!"


    "Swallow!" Yang Zhao grabbed her arm, "What are you going to do?"


    "What?" Wang Yanzhi''s face twisted, "Don''t think I don''t know, this woman looks exactly like your little green plum at the beginning! I won''t hide it from you today, I killed your green plum! Today, I¡¯m going to be in front of you, and once again kill the scratcher that gave birth to this fox face! Yang Zhao, if you dare to stop me, you don¡¯t have to go back to Wang¡¯s house with me tomorrow!"


    As if a thunder had struck Yang Zhao''s head, his whole body stood stiff and began to tremble.


    Wang Yanzhi drew out his sword with a "clang", and the sword pointed at Lin Chiu!


    Lin Chuo looked at her quietly.


    With the sea of ??consciousness and the meridians, the remaining aura is enough to support a shocking lotus.


    Although he could use the virtual reality mirror to escape, this person obviously had a vicious mind and wanted to kill the killer at this moment. Lin Chiu no longer planned to bear it.


    Just imagine, if you don''t have a virtual reality mirror, you might be inevitable today.


    Why indulge in the evil of others!


    "Shock, lotus, broken!"


    The beautiful dark golden lotus blooms in the dense forest!


    Wang Yanzhi didn''t have time to react, and the long sword in his hand was twisted into tens of millions in an instant! The broken sword rolled back and rushed towards her undefended body, and the gorgeous lotus petals had begun to dance and spin.


    Shocking lotus is enough to kill Yuan Ying!


    And Wang Yanzhi is just worthy of Yuan Yingchu!


    Seeing this woman is about to die under the lotus blossoms.


    Lin Chiu prepared the virtual and real mirror, and only waited for Yang Zhao to start, then immediately flee.


    At this moment, an old withered hand suddenly penetrated from the sloping ground and pressed directly on the lotus petals.


    The rapidly rotating dark golden lotus shattered inch by inch under his palm.


    With the long sleeves up, a wall of wind rose from the ground, wrapping up all the dead branches of the trees in the marsh, and the wind barrel rushed straight into the sky.


    A figure wearing a white robe stood beside Wang Yanzhi, nodded at Lin Chuo, and said quietly: "I wonder if this little friend has acquired the virtual reality mirror in the Arakawa Secret Realm? The old man has to guard against it."


    Lin Chuo took a breath and clearly felt the blood in his body cool down inch by inch.


    Although the virtual reality mirror can help her escape into the void and make people unable to capture any breath, it can''t help her go through the wall!


    For example, this person''s wall of wind is enough to trap her to death.


    The Wang clan members appeared in the wind wall one by one. Lin Zhuo and Wang Weizhi met again.


    His eyes flashed slightly, and his long figure was hidden in the crowd.


    "This woman is Wei Liang''s wife." The woman who was speaking was a palace-dressed woman, her voice slightly raised with a smile, "Qingben beautiful lady, how can you get in the way?"


    "Since Sword Sovereign can''t take care of his wife, don''t blame my Wang clan for overtaking it." The old man who sacrificed the wind wall smiled slightly.


    Lin Zhuo raised his head and looked straight at Wang Weizhi.


    Wang Weizhi''s thick eyebrows frowned slightly, and he shook his head lightly. In his eyes, he wrote clearly "I did not betray you".


    The old man said: "You don''t need to look at Youran. He is the hope of my Wang family, the older generation, so naturally, he has to leave something special on him, to prevent him from being young and vigorous, not careful enough, and falling out. "


    "Okay, no need to say more." The lady in the palace costume said, "Quickly resolve the matter and get out of here! Second brother and the others have not appeared for so long, I am a little worried."


    "Not bad." The old man nodded thoughtfully.


    The crowd dispersed, looking for Qin Yunxi and Liu Qingyin for a long time, but found nothing. At this moment, I made such a big move, and a lot of time passed, but only a few people arrived, I am afraid the situation is a bit bad.


    Wang Weizhi squeezed out the crowd and said, "Don''t hurt her. I will persuade her to hand over the virtual mirror."


    "Innocent." The palace woman scolded, "This woman has been enchanted. If she is allowed to escape, she will definitely stir up troubles in front of Sword Sovereign, and provoke the relationship between our Wang family and Wan Jian''s return!"


    Wang Weizhi had to argue again, but was taken off the sword by another and escorted back into the crowd.


    Lin Qiu pressed her lips tightly.


    Even if you die, you have to put on a few more cushions!


    She secretly made a plan-launching the virtual reality mirror to escape into the void, and when they attacked her phantom, they can use as much as they can use to start the lotus, and fight him to die!


    She was about to do it, when suddenly there was an imperceptible chuckle in the wind.


    "Roar--"


    Outside the wind wall, there seemed to be giant beasts rushing from left to right.


    Everyone''s expressions were stunned, and saw a hairy head the size of a millstone suddenly tearing open the wind wall and poking in.


    Wei Liang didn''t know when he changed into a black suit. He walked beside Doulong, his sleeves curled in the breeze, and a pair of long, narrow eyes sparkled with stars.


    "Wang''s great sword immortals, what do you want to do to my wife?"


    As soon as they spoke, the sabers around everyone''s waist hummed endlessly.


    Lin Chuo''s heart was shaken, and the moment Wei Liang looked coldly, he almost shed tears.


    She knew she was safe.


    With this person, she is absolutely safe. No matter whose soul is in this person''s body, she, at this moment, is already safe.


    The lady in the palace dress smiled and said: "Sword Lord, your wife has become a demon! You are afraid that you have to give the world an account of this matter!"


    "Yes." The old man said Shen Shen, "I just took over her magic trick personally, Sword Master, the evidence is solid."


    Wei Liang approached unhurriedly and stopped in front of Lin Chuo, not looking at her, only looking at the Wangs.


    "Then you think, what should I do?"


    The palace woman said: "We shouldn''t be beaked about the family affairs of Lord Sword. It''s just that if it''s not our race, their hearts will be different. If we didn''t come in time, the juniors in the family would be killed under her claws. To prevent future recurrences In any event, the Sword Lord will either kill her or imprison her in the Nine Sun Pagoda, so that the people of the world can feel at ease!"


    "Then imprison her in the Nine Sun Tower." Wei Liang said coldly without thinking.


    People of the Wang clan are not good at talking any more, only saying: "We can trust the character of Lord Sword. If we follow Qin Yunxi and Liu Qingyin, Lord Sword will leave it to us, and we will live up to it. Trust!"


    "Yeah." Wei Liang replied in a low voice, grabbing Lin Chuo by his waist, and grabbing Doulong''s back.


    "Wait!" As he was about to leave, a smiling voice suddenly sounded from the Wang Clan''s crowd, "I will go with Sword Sovereign. By the way, I will mourn my old friend."


    "Ancestor?!" Seeing this person''s face clearly, everyone in the Wang family was shocked.


    "Wang Chuanen." Wei Liang didn''t move his eyes, but Lin Chiu could feel his body tense slightly.


    She had just heard this name from Arakawa. This person was actually a great power of his generation! Wang''s ancestor! ...Even such an old monster was born!


    Wang Chuan''en looked like he was only in his thirties, and his appearance was ordinary, and at first glance he was unremarkable.


    Wei Liang and Wang Chuan''en faced each other, as if there was a shadow of a sword and a sword, and as if there was no wave.


    For a moment, Wei Liang said softly: "Please."


    With Wang Chuan''en walking along, Lin Chiu couldn''t find a chance to talk to Wei Liang, and he didn''t even look at her more, and even the smell on his body seemed to disappear. Although he was close to his side, Lin Chu felt that he was separated by thousands of waters and mountains.


    A few days later, the three returned to Wanjian to return to the Sect. After passing the Qifeng and the main peak, a bottomless sinkhole appeared in front of them.


    Obviously it was just an ordinary huge earthy yellow pothole, but for some reason, it was unexpectedly shocking, as if suddenly from the world to the gate of hell. No reason makes people feel gloomy, dull, and ominous.


    Most of the light in the field of vision seemed to have disappeared, and everything was shrouded in deep gloom.


    Lin Zhuo''s gaze swept around slightly, and suddenly, she saw the source of everything-a pure black tower, standing quietly at the bottom of the pit. Looking from a distance, there is a heavy coercion spreading out, making people very frightened.


    Lin Chuo''s heart beat gently.


    This is the Nine Sun Pagoda. In the book, after the female partner Lin Qiu exposed Jinglianpo, she was imprisoned in the Nine Sun Tower until she was beheaded by Wei Liang.


    Is she going to follow the same path?


    She couldn''t help but glanced at Wei Liang one after another. He still didn''t look at her, only looked at Wang Chuan''en, and then activated the seal, leading Lin Chuo straight to the gate of the tower. The tower gate is also made of black boulders, exuding a bit of chill, and it feels ominous at first glance.


    Standing under the tower, Wang Chuanen smiled lightly, and said, "Presumably the Sword Lord and Madam still have a few more words to say, so the old will not give it away."


    With a faint "um", Wei Liang caught Lin Chuo and strode into the black tower.


    The temperature here is extremely low, and the head of his heart is like a heavy giant falling, Lin Chu only feels breathing is difficult, and his heart is horrified.


    Wei Liang raised his sleeves slightly.


    Wanjun Shimen slowly closed behind him. The darkness in the tower is unusual, but like a living creature with life, it is heavy and oppressive, making people feel powerless and desperate. The spiritual energy was also suppressed, and when I breathed, my chest felt tight and painful.


    She did nothing wrong, she thought Wei Liang would speak for her, but she didn''t.


    She still fell to this ending.


    The emotions in her heart were complicated and unspeakable, she had a lot to say to him, but Wei Liang''s indifference made her unable to speak.


    However, in any case, Qin Yunxi must be known to him.


    Lin Chiu was about to speak, but a cold finger gently pressed her lips.


    Wei Liang leaned over, pressed it to her ear, and exhaled, "Madam, no one will bother you and me anymore."

 Chapter 33： Nine Sun Tower

    It has been three days since Lin Chu left the secret realm.


    In a small town, a man and a woman are pulling and pulling.


    The pretty face of the woman was full of anger, and the face of the man was sad, and sighed repeatedly.


    It is Qin Yunxi and Liu Qingyin.


    "Big brother!" Liu Qingyin couldn''t help but stomped angrily, "Are you still reluctant to admit that you are wrong? If the master wants to do something to you and me, we have become his dead souls a few days ago. He didn''t want to kill us at all! And you heard the news with your own ears? It is today that Lin Qiu has been imprisoned by Master himself in the Nine Sun Pagoda, I don''t understand, what are you still worried about?"


    She threw it a few times and still couldn''t get rid of it, she could only say with a blushing face: "I met him just after coming out of the secret realm that day. At that time, Lin Qiushang was in the secret realm and didn''t come out at all! Since she didn''t come out, how about Can you tell the master?! Those things you worry about are all imaginary! You just made up some reasons to divorce my master! Let go! I''m going back to the sect now!"


    Qin Yunxi did not return to the old days to be calm and calm: "Voice, don''t be impulsive! You saw his eyes on the day you left the secret realm. Do you think that is the way the master looks at his disciple? If I expected it, he and the king Both lose and lose, but he is unable to deal with you and me for a while! Going back at this moment, you will just throw yourself into the net!"


    Liu Qingyin sneered, "I see you through. Don''t you just want to create the illusion of elopement with me, forcing me to completely cut off the relationship with Master? What you worry about is not what you said to me that day Lin Qiu listened to the madness and told Master it? Now the facts are in front of him, Master has shut her into the Nine Sun Pagoda! What is the Nine Sun Pagoda? Just Lin Qiu¡¯s cultivation base, huh, even if it is inside. If you don''t die, you will be tortured crazy!"


    Qin Yunxi didn''t know what he had thought of, his expression was a little dazed, and he didn''t answer the conversation for a while. He didn''t understand, that day, Wei Liang was already murderous, why in the end he forcibly retracted his "intention", only gave him a cold look, then turned and left.


    Qin Yunxi thought for a few days, but was always at a loss. At that time, Lin Qiu was indeed in the secret realm, and it was impossible to reveal that secret to Wei Liang. Since he didn''t know that matter yet, why did he explode into a terrifying murderous intent at himself? With such **** killing intent, Qin Yunxi would never mistake it.


    But if there was nothing in the meantime, and I met two of my own disciples outside the Secret, shouldn''t I step forward and ask about the situation? Such an anomaly, even Liu Qingyin, a person blinded by love, had seen it, otherwise she would not act decisively at that time and followed her away.


    She was clearly aware of the horror of that person in her heart, but she never wanted to face it.


    "Unvoiced." Qin Yunxi''s voice was exhausted, "When will you be willing to admit the facts! He doesn''t have you in his eyes, why do you want to lie to yourself? Can''t you really tell, he hopes When facing you and me, it¡¯s like looking down at two ants. Don¡¯t you think that he will be tempted by an ant? No one will be tempted by an ant. You should understand the unvoiced sound."


    Liu Qingyin stubbornly said: "In any case, I only know that Lin Qiu has been imprisoned by him in the Nine Sun Pagoda. As far as her cultivation base, even if she has the inheritance of Arakawa, she is dead after entering the Nine Sun Pagoda!"


    Qin Yun laughed slyly: "Nine Sun Pagoda Nine Sun Pagoda, why are you clinging to a Nine Sun Pagoda! I personally shut Lin Qiu into the Nine Sun Pagoda in the previous life. Not only was she not dead, she also got a lot of money in the tower. Opportunity, I almost rushed out and killed you! Voiceless, there is only one place that can help you and me now! Time is running out, can''t afford to delay, voiceless, offend!"


    With a violent aura, Liu Qingyin was caught off guard, only to feel that his eyes were dark, and fell softly into Qin Yunxi''s arms.


    ...


    In the Nine Sun Tower...


    No one bothers here anymore?


    Hearing these words from Wei Liang''s ears, Lin Chuo opened his eyes slightly, staring into the darkness in front of him.


    What does he mean? This is the Pagoda of Nine Suns, isn''t he going to let her walk the old path of the female partner Lin Qiu? But he now...


    She couldn''t see anything in front of her, but she could clearly feel that the tall figure of the other party was covering her with a heavy lip, and her lips seemed to leave her ears.


    He gradually let go of his tightly locked breath, and the unique dim cold fragrance lingered in the darkness, making it even more quiet and assaulting.


    Lin Chuu keenly noticed the smell of blood in his breath.


    Wei Liang''s breath fell slightly and fell on her ears: "Huh?"


    The fingers that fell on her lips slid to her lower jaw, pinched gently, forcing her to raise her head.


    At this close distance, Lin Chu still couldn''t see anything, and the weird darkness in the tower was enough to blind the monks.


    She felt him stand up slightly, watched her deeply for a moment, and then kissed her with her head down.


    Lin Chiu couldn''t tell what she was thinking at the moment, she only knew that she was stuffed with a mess of cotton wool in her chest, suffocating tightly. The man''s breath is heavy, his lips fall warm and fragrant. However, there was no fluctuation in her heart, even she subconsciously opened her lips slightly, and no longer made any resistance.


    She finally realized the cunning and cruelty of the cultivator. These people have lived for hundreds of thousands of years. Which one is not a human being? Compared with the world of impenetrable cultivation, the modern legal society in the previous life is like a greenhouse. Wanting to live in this cruel world is not as simple as shouting a few slogans for self-reliance. When you are not strong enough, chance, luck and protection are indispensable.


    Relatives are unreliable, and friends are unreliable. There is no one who can help her or save her right now except this one. If this is what he wants, it can be regarded as a fair deal with a clear price.


    Tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    There was numbness in her heart and lips. In the darkness, she opened her eyes and her eyes were blank.


    After waiting for a while, it was discovered that Wei Liang did not take the opportunity to go further.


    Instead, he let go of her and stepped back a little.


    "What''s the matter?" His voice was alarmingly calm, "Why cry."


    With a choke in his lips, Lin Chiu took two steps back and squatted on the ground holding his shoulders. I don''t know why, after hearing him ask, her eyes are like a reservoir opening the gate, tears can''t stop flowing out, and can''t stop.


    She couldn''t say where she was wronged, but she was wronged. It can''t be said to be uncomfortable, but it is uncomfortable.


    She has no relatives, no friends, just like a lonely ghost.


    And he, he was too strong, and she gave her anything he didn''t like, but she couldn''t pay anything. It''s not that she didn''t work hard, but that the gap like a moat could be made up for ten days and a half? She needs time and opportunities to grow. For this opportunity, she can retreat and give him everything she can, but this is not what she wants after all.


    She also wanted to be strong, looking for a partner of comparable strength, to raise her eyebrows with him. It''s a pity that the situation is like this. If she refuses Wei Liang again, she will be pretentious and not knowing life or death.


    At least, Wei Liang didn''t have the slightest bit of malice towards her, which was rare.


    She just hid and cried for a short while, wiped away her tears, and faced what she should face.


    In the extreme darkness and extreme coldness, let out the most depressed emotions in your heart. No matter what, your mood will be warmer than this moment, right?


    She heard the faint noise of the clothes coming from the darkness, he seemed to be closer, and the voice came from above her head, "Why cry? Because I am not Wang Weizhi? Do you like him?"


    There was a faintly suppressed anger in his voice. Lin Chuo was not so keen on emotions at first, but when she blurted out these words, she clearly noticed a burst of turbulent cold fragrance covering her face. In the unstable breath, she caught his depressed emotions.


    "No." Lin Chuo wiped away tears and whispered, "I don''t like him."


    In this matter, she did not want Wei Liang to have any misunderstandings.


    Wei Liang didn''t speak for a while.


    Lin Chiu could feel his gaze fall on her, just like the essence.


    When silence fell, the darkness and cold in the tower seemed to seep into the crevices of the bones, and Lin Chuo''s teeth gradually lost control, making a slight "tweeting" unconsciously.


    In the darkness, Wei Liang''s breath finally sounded, and he said, "Because he didn''t help, so you blame him?"


    Lin Yu pressed his lips and shook his head: "No wonder. I don''t have much friendship with him, and I don''t expect him to disobey the elders in the family to help me."


    Wei Liang said, "He''s following."


    Lin Chuo was a little surprised, her eyes widened slightly, and she was taken aback for a moment. She smiled: "It''s like his behavior. Childish. It''s useless for him to follow. After a while, he will leave by himself. Me and him , Not even friends."


    Wei Liang seemed to smile slightly.


    The next moment, a pair of big hands caught Lin Chu''s shoulders and lifted her from the ground.


    "Cold?" His breath fell on her forehead, his arms wrapped around her back, and she was wrapped around her chest. Lin Chu keenly noticed that the dull and dull chill engulfing him had dissipated.


    She is not only cold, but also tired. She leaned on him, hesitated for a moment, stretched out her arm around his waist. She had clearly felt that he cared very much about her relationship with Wang Weizhi, but as soon as she explained, he believed it, and he believed her in this way. For her, this kind of trust is like a thirsty traveler who has tasted a little clear spring. She couldn''t help but let go of her guard, and tentatively opened her own softness to him.


    Feeling her movement, his body couldn''t help but shook slightly. He lowered his head and pecked her eyebrows.


    "I saw you crying for the first time." His voice whispered around her, "I have suffered a lot of grievances after leaving me. Are you aware of me now?"


    "Why are you so good to me?" Lin Zhuo asked again.


    When she asked him this question last time, she actually disapproved it, because she thought that Wei Liang was just using her to stimulate Liu Qingyin and forced Liu Qingyin to stop thinking. But last time in the underground tomb of Wu''s family, he ignored Liu Qingyin''s collapse and frantic, and decisively gave himself Ju Lingshu, and from beginning to end, his attitude towards Liu Qingyin was not at all affectionate.


    After hearing Qin Yunxi tell the secret, although Lin Chu was suspicious, he also vaguely felt that he had found part of the answer. No matter who this Wei Liang is, he is no longer the infatuated Taoist companion Liu Qingyin in the book.


    In the darkness, Lin Chu couldn''t see Wei Liang''s expression.


    "This is my first time marrying a wife." His answer is still the same as last time, "It''s troublesome, I don''t want to have another time."


    It''s just that Lin Chu seemed to hear something else.


    His breath was closer to her, and he pecked at her cheek again, kissing away the tears that hadn''t dried.


    He continued: "So I will only have you as a wife, why can''t I be nice to you?"


    Lin Chuo''s heart trembled slightly.


    But she immediately found the problem in his words.


    She asked: "Then if you didn''t marry me, you would be nice to that person, wouldn''t you? Marrying you would be a big luck?"


    Wei Liang paused for a moment, then his chest trembled slightly and let out a low muffled laugh.


    After a while, his voice was smiling, and he heard from above her head: "That''s you. To be honest, when I see you, I feel very cute."


    Lin Chuo: "..." I was speechless for a while. What kind of treatment was this for Mary Su who fell in love at first sight? !


    He continued: "It''s as pleasing as a dragon."


    Lin Zhuo: "..." Should I thank you for your appreciation?


    He went on to say: "I really don''t know much about the love of men and women. I have never wanted to be close to any woman. You are different. I am curious. I want to try it with you. By the way, it is also considered. Take revenge on a pedantic and stubborn guy."


    He held her closer: "I want to be nice to you, so I will be nice to you. You are too heavy on your mind, but you don''t have to."


    Lin Chuo''s heart moved. Although he couldn''t see his face in the darkness, she still raised her eyes persistently and looked directly at him wishful thinking.


    After brewing for a while, she said: "Qin Yunxi is probably crazy. I heard his dialogue with Liu Qingyin. He loves Liu Qingyin, as if his love is lost and his heart is crazy. Because Liu Qingyin likes you, he insists that he is himself Wei Liang, forced Liu Qingyin to be with him. I witnessed the whole process of his madness, so he wanted to kill me. I had to escape into the secret realm to hide, and then almost died in his hands."


    After all, she had reservations about him, and she didn''t dare to tell him directly that Qin Yunxi believed that he was the demon lord-if this shocking secret was true, she was not sure whether he would destroy her on the spot.


    Wei Liang''s voice became colder, "I know. I will avenge that sword for you later."


    He avoided talking, and did not mention identity matters.


    Lin Chuo was also very acquainted, knowing that he didn''t want to say, so he didn''t try more. Anyway, the goal has been achieved. If Wei Liang''s identity is really problematic, he will definitely kill Qin Yunxi as soon as possible to avoid future troubles.


    She tried, leaning against him more softly, at this moment, indulging herself to feel the warmth from this person.


    "You killed Wang''s Great Sword Immortal?" she asked.


    "Yeah." He replied lazily, with his palms between the clothes, and gently stroked her back, "Seventeen or eight."


    Lin Chu: "..."


    He pressed his chin to the black hair on top of her head, and his voice was as soft as a sigh: "They all have to die."


    Fluttering tone.


    Like the kind of murderous monster with an abnormal mentality.


    Lin Chiu sincerely suggested: "Actually, I think the Wang family can be released first. Did you catch Qin Yun first so that he would not cause you some unnecessary trouble? After all, he is your big disciple. His nonsense outside may damage your reputation."


    Wei Liang was silent for a while, only his light breathing brushed her hair slightly.


    If it hadn''t been for his faint and cold scent to invade her intermittently, she would have doubted whether this person had already left, leaving only an empty shell to entertain her.


    Finally, he slowly said: "The two of them are hiding in a Fan town. I have a promise, and he can''t move him temporarily."


    "What?" she asked subconsciously.


    Wei Liang didn''t answer, just put his hand on her black hair, and stroked it gently.


    Lin Chuo''s heart sank slightly. Listening to what he meant, maybe it was a promise with Liu Qingyin?


    Otherwise, how would he know where they were hiding? He could kill seventeen or eight great sword immortals of the Wang clan, how could he escape Qin and Liu, who were self-harming the Yuan Ying? They must have been deliberately let go.


    She asked, he didn''t answer, she couldn''t ask again.


    Lin Chiu couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. If you say vinegar, it''s not enough. But his refusal to answer once again made her soberly aware of the disparity between her and him.


    It is impossible for two people who are not equal to come together.


    She took a deep breath and calmed down again. She knows that this kind of feeling is definitely not love. His feelings for her may be like petting a cat or dog. She can splash in his arms or push her nose on her face, but she can''t stop her. He brought back other cats and dogs to raise.


    He felt her body become stiff and resisted, and he tightened her in his arms. Suddenly, he stopped his movements and made a suspicious "Huh?"


    Lin Chuo felt it too.


    She gently pushed him away and took out the black crow from her arms.


    She wrapped it tightly with aura and cleaned the feathers for it. When she arrived in the Nine Sun Pagoda, her pitiful aura had long since dissipated, and the black crow split into two again. She put it together again and again, but it still separated stubbornly.


    "It''s just a dead animal." Wei Liang said calmly.


    Lin Chuo laughed at himself: "In terms of what you think of me, no one in this world can compare with it."


    Wei Liang''s breath disappeared strangely for a moment. After a while, his slightly deep voice came from the darkness: "Where am I?"


    Lin Chiu said: "You are kind to me, I will engrave it in my heart, and one day I will repay your kindness. But it is the love of giving up and protecting each other, I am afraid I can only owe it in this life. If there is fate in the next life..."


    The scenes of getting along with the black crow filled his mind, recalling the full of possessiveness in his black eyes, Lin Chiu''s face couldn''t help but become a little hot.


    She coughed slightly and said, "If there is a chance in the next life, I would like to be a husband and wife with it."


    Although Wei Liang must be very upset when he knew that to say such a thing, Lin Chu was unwilling to take care of his emotions at the moment.


    This is also her last stubbornness and resistance.


    For a long while, he didn''t wait for the dark fragrance that surged on his body when he was angry.


    Wei Liang''s voice seemed to be farther away from her. He said: "You are so alive, I will send Wang Chuan''en, and I will take you to explore the Nine Sun Pagoda and take the sword marrow of Xianmeng."


    Now that I have spoken out, saying that Qin Yunxi and Liu Qingyin have rebelled against Wan Jian and returned to Zong and stole the Xianmeng sword marrow in the Nine Sun Pagoda, then I don¡¯t have to be polite, I just take this thing out as soon as possible and give it to my little wife. That''s it.


    In the darkness, Lin Chuo didn''t know that Wei Liang was in a good mood, and secretly began to arrange new opportunities for her.


    She was faintly worried.


    He left her alone in this dark and cold place, obviously a punishment.


    He stepped back a few steps, and the cold darkness surrounded her. She quietly hugged her arms, but did not regret it.


    Although she has decided to compromise and exchange herself for the asylum of this strong man, and accept his love as his little wife, and do her due obligations, this does not mean that she is willing to give her heart.


    She would not lie to him. When he asks, she will tell him her true thoughts and intentions.


    He wanted to punish her, she pleaded guilty.


    In the direction of Heishi Pagoda Gate, Wei Liang''s sleeves were suddenly heard.


    I saw two rows of crystal clear white ice snaking on the tower wall, wherever it passed, large and small ice flowers formed and covered the wall. They shimmered, although not very bright, it was enough for her to see every corner of the tower.


    The darkness was like a living thing, creeping towards the ice flowers on the wall, and began to bite fiercely.


    Binghua did not back down, confronted the darkness, and kept making "creaking" annihilation sounds.


    When he turned his eyes, he saw Doulong lying down not far away grievously, his huge mouth squeezed into an upturned line, he wanted to laugh or cry or cry.


    Wei Liang''s figure was far away. He turned his head slightly, and his voice came from a distance: "Haosheng takes care of your mistress."


    He stood behind the huge stone tower gate for a while. Although he was far apart, Lin Chu could feel the aura he was converging.


    She felt something in her heart and looked down--


    I saw a lot of blood on the place where he just stood.


    He is wounded! Moreover, he dared not let Wang Chuanen know! That''s why he did not hesitate to agree to imprison her in the Nine Sun Pagoda, first to protect her, and second, he himself needs an absolutely secret and undisturbed place to take a breather!


    Lin Chuo instantly understood a lot of things that Wei Liang didn''t say.


    Wei Liang didn''t know that he had been seen through. He turned his back very smart and waved, then brushed his sleeves neatly, the gate of the tower opened wide, he strode out, and then sealed the Nine Sun Pagoda with a "bang".


    As soon as Wei Liang left, Doulong was alive and well, and saw its two forefoot stretched forward, stretched a huge and relaxed waist, and then arched to Lin Chuo''s side, using his huge hairy body. Live her.


    Mopan-big head "hum" moved in front of her, blinked straight at her, and kept arching her with the new layer of gray hair on her body. It tried to stick out the dog''s tongue to lick the back of her hand, but after looking at her tender and small white hand, it retracted angrily to tentative steps.


    Lin Chuo''s body was put into the furry by the whole group, except that the row of bristles on his spine was a little harder, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it.


    This fighting dragon was very good at observing its appearance, and seeing that Lin Chu didn''t like its mane, it fell on the spot, revealing the white belly covered with snow-white soft velvet. Two huge, chubby claws caught Lin Chuo, carefully placed her on his belly, and then surrounded her tightly with her limbs.


    Lin Chu: "..."


    It''s almost like falling into a pit!

 Chapter 34： Royal relatives?

    Good things do not go out, bad things spread for thousands of miles.


    Just when Lin Chu fell into the hair pit with a large white fluff in her arms, lying on Doulong¡¯s soft and warm belly, she was imprisoned by Wei Liang into the Jiuyang Pagoda. It has already flown around the mainland like wings.


    There are always many strange secrets and communication methods in the cultivation world, but ordinary news is not worth using these resources and spiritual energy.


    After Zheng Ziyu counted the protection money sent by his neighbor Xiaozongmen, he remembered the daughter of the next sect elder''s family whose son Lin Dong had a big belly. He couldn''t help but "chicks" and glanced at the female disciple standing beside him. Talking idle.


    "Let people stare at the old **** of the Qingling Sword Sect. Don¡¯t pay attention and tell him to get rid of my precious grandchildren! Hmph, the daughter of the little sect elder, the Qingling Sword Sect, who can¡¯t wait. My son is a regular wife? Let her be a concubine is already a good idea! Would you dare to agree? I think how long they can be stubborn! When the belly grows up, I see who is anxious! Hmph, now take Joe, wait until I get in Door, see how I can compare her!"


    The female disciple curled her lips behind her back and responded sweetly: "Yes. Sect Master is a young man, what kind of woman can''t marry? If it weren''t for the fact that Liu Qingyin had not a good reputation for returning Wan Jian to the sect, it would be true. Barely worthy of our Sect Master!"


    Everyone hates Zheng Ziyu and Lin Dong, but their daughter is now climbing Gao Zhi to marry the swordlord Wei Liang. If she wants to put it in the world, she is already a relative of the emperor, and she is not irritating. Moreover, although Zheng Ziyu is not generous, but with too much oil and water in his hands, he will naturally leak more than elsewhere.


    Lin Dong was greedy for fun. He was just getting acquainted with the young boy, and he was out of control. In fact, there was a bit of end to end with this female student. It''s just that this woman is very clever, and only Tu Lindong''s spiritual stone resources are kept tightly in front of Zheng Ziyu. She does not want to please her, but both ends are pleased, and a lot of benefits are obtained.


    "Yes. My son''s future wife, no matter how bad it is, she must be a sword fairy!" Zheng Ziyu rubbed and counted the spirit stones and gold and silver for a long time, with some sour wrists, and said, "Forget it, don''t have to stare at you. Now, prepare a sedan chair for me, I will personally go to the Azure Spirit Sword Sect and bring back my son''s concubine and concubine''s eldest son! I see who the Azure Spirit Sword Sect dares to stop!"


    The female disciple whispered quietly again, and thought to herself:''If it weren¡¯t for Lin Dong''s inability to make a difference, and if he had no future with him, I would have given him both sons and daughters, and it would be the turn of the little servant of the Qingling Sword Sect. The eldest son in the next life? Pooh, who knows if it¡¯s a son? Incomplete security is a money-losing girl. ¡¯


    Although I thought about it this way, the smile on his face was even sweeter. He stepped forward and picked up Zheng Ziyu, and said with a smile: "Speaking of which, the Azure Spirit Sword Sect relies on the dragon seed that is pregnant with our Sect Master. Is it too much to hand over the spiritual pulse! This person just can''t get used to it!"


    "Yes! Can''t get used to it!" Zheng Ziyuxu nodded the female disciple''s forehead and smiled, "I almost forgot it, this person has a bad memory when he gets older, thanks to you for helping me! The spiritual veins are collected, and I will add 10% more spiritual stone resources to you every month."


    The female disciple was thankful for her gratitude and coaxed Zheng Ziyu to go out of the hall.


    As soon as he stepped into the court, he saw a male disciple rushing in, his face was rather ugly.


    "Madam, the big thing is not good, the Sect Master was detained by the Azure Spirit Sword Sect!"


    "What?!" Zheng Ziyu raised his eyebrows, "They are so bold! Why, want to force my son to marry that little hoof there?! I want to go crazy with her heart! I will never agree! "


    The male disciple gave her a shrunken look, and said in a very embarrassed tone: "No madam. Then Elder Jiang said, saying... Well, early this morning, Jiang Xiaoqing committed suicide by hanging a beam. Sovereign was sentimental and righteous, and went to see her one last time. In the end, he was detained by Elder Jiang, saying that he wanted to, and that he was going to castrate the Sect Master and avenge his daughter."


    Zheng Ziyu gasped a huge cold breath: "No! That old man Jiang is smelly and hard, he might really dare to hurt my son! Quickly prepare the sedan chair! Prepare the sedan chair! He dared to move my son a hair, I let His Qingling Sword Sect Manzong pays his life! You, immediately send someone to Wanjian Guizong to report, and invite my son-in-law to come here in person! Also, let Wan Tianya from Wanhuazong come over! I''m afraid that Mr. Jiang will be stubborn to die!"


    Zheng Ziyu rushed to the Azure Spirit Sword Sect.


    The gatekeeper was kicked over by her feet and rushed in.


    As soon as he entered the lobby, he saw his son Lin Dong **** with five flowers and tied straight to a long wooden chair. The outer clothes were stripped off, and his pants were half gone. Elder Jiang burst into tears, holding a handle in his hand. Shining little scimitar stood beside Lin Dong with trembling legs.


    The Sect Master of the Azure Spirit Sword Sect and several other elders are persuading.


    The suzerain is a young man with handsome eyes and looks a bit childish, but his speech and behavior are very calm.


    Just listen to him: "Uncle Jiang, Xiao Qing''er grew up with me, something happened to her, I also have a fire in my heart, I can''t wait to take this kid out alive! But their Qing Yinzong is now backed by Wan Sword Guizong, although that Wanjian Guizong is a decent sect, and will not favor favoritism, but there are many in this world who are prone to inflammation, and these people are the most terrifying! With this sword going down today, we Qingling Sword Sect will continue. The bright swords and the dark arrows you have to face are countless! Especially that Wan Tianya... behave badly, I''m afraid..."


    Elder Jiang''s eyes are red: "Sect Master! I am the one who does things and the other one. After castrating this grandson, you will expel me from the sect! From then on, my life and death have nothing to do with the sect!"


    The young sect master smiled and sighed: "Uncle Master, although our sect is not competitive, it has been established for hundreds of years but has become a small sect, but this is bloody, everyone still has it! Although I am a junior, I am valued by your uncles. , Handing over the sect to my hands, I can only look at Yan Yan to take on this responsibility, dare not take your entrustment. Telling you this today, not just to you, but to let all the teachers and uncles here understand , The road ahead may not be easy."


    He took two steps with his hands in his hands: "I know, everyone is not afraid of death! But everyone has someone to remember, someone to protect, and someone who is reluctant to let him happen! Now, if you want to go, please take it quickly When the family leaves, I will let the steward divide the remaining resources in the sect and take a share away. This is the last thought of my useless sect master!"


    Everyone burst into tears and rushed into tears. They immediately shouted: "Don''t go! We are not going! Elder Jiang, let''s do it! If you have anything, everyone will take care of it!"


    "Okay!" Elder Jiang tightened the Xueliang''s small scimitar in his hand, and secretly made up his mind-after castrating this turtle grandson, he would kill himself on the spot, and would never drag down the sect.


    Just as he was about to raise the knife, suddenly heard a high-pitched and sharp female voice from the courtyard.


    Zheng Ziyu screamed: "Stop it!"


    Elder Jiang''s pupil shrank sharply, his hand up and down!


    Lin Dong was gagged by a ball of white cloth, and saw the blade coming straight at him, the cold wind stroking his skin first, his eyes turned white in shock, and he passed away on the spot.


    "Uh!!"


    The blood splashed, but Lin Dong was not injured.


    The scimitar in Elder Jiang''s hand flew out and plunged into the shoulder of another elder. Elder Jiang''s wrist was already dripping with blood, and was almost amputated by his wrist.


    A gloomy-looking middle-aged man in a black robe slid to the bench, grabbed the chair and Lin Dong in his palm, slid back to Zheng Ziyu, and said with a dark smile: "Dare to move my nephew Lin Dong? Have Tianya''s opinions?"


    It is the Sect Master Wanhua, Wan Tianya.


    This person''s cultivation is in the later stage of the Golden Core, and he is superb when playing with Reiki Wind Blade. After Lin Qiu married into Wanjian and returned to the clan, this person saw the wind, and was willing to be Zheng Ziyu¡¯s **** and did a lot of ill-efforts on her behalf. He hoped that Zheng Ziyu would take the lead and send his only son into Wanjian. Jian Guizong is a disciple.


    Seeing Wan Tianya appear, all the members of the Azure Spirit Sword Sect changed their colors. The aura of the golden core period can be released outside, and when Zhuji and golden core are matched, there is no chance at all!


    "Wan Tianya!" The Sect Master of the Azure Spirit Sword Sect stepped forward, "You broke into my sect and hurt people wantonly. Are you determined to be an enemy of my Azure Spirit Sword Sect!"


    Wan Tianya smiled and said, "No, no, you too value yourself. You don''t know what is good or what is wrong, and you have repeatedly rejected your wife and Sect Master Lin''s good intentions. I have suffocated them for a long time! It''s just that your ancestors were young. The girl is pregnant with Sect Master Lin¡¯s seed. I will leave you a little bit of affection. Now, you have killed Sect Master Lin¡¯s bloodline, and you are going to be detrimental to Sect Master Lin. I can only do what I should do for Heaven. Matter. From now on, there will be no Azure Spirit Sword Sect in Dongting!"


    Everyone in Qingling Sword Sect was furious: "Wan Tianya! What are you going to do!"


    In broad daylight, is he really daring to commit the massacre of the next door? !


    On the surrounding walls, the black-clothed disciples of the Ten Thousand Flower Sect appeared one after another, with heavy eyes and evil spirits on their faces, surrounding the Azure Spirit Sword Sect into an iron bucket.


    "It turns out that Ten Thousand Flower Sect also wants to swallow the spiritual vein of our Qingling Sword Sect!" Sect Master Qingling Sword Sect sighed, "The matter is over, it''s no good to say more. Everyone listened to the orders, lined up, and welcomed enemy!"


    The war is about to start.


    Zheng Ziyu was busy tying Lin Dongsong, while keeping his hands and feet, while instructing Wan Tianya: "Kill all! Don''t keep one! My poor child has no idea how many crimes he has suffered..."


    "As you wish." Wan Tianya smiled and took a step forward.


    Just about to do it, suddenly a dark shadow fell from the sky and landed beside Wan Tianya, and said a few words to him.


    "What?!" Wan Tianya''s eyes widened, "Really?!"


    "It''s true!" said the person who came, "the news has spread, and it''s no doubt! The disciple has deliberately checked with someone from another family who received the news, and there is absolutely nothing wrong with it!"


    Wan Tianya let out a long air-conditioning with a "hiss".


    "Wan Tianya old thief! Why don''t you do it yet!" Sect Master Qingling Sword Sect shouted violently. The young face flushed slightly, tears flickered in his eyes, he was determined to die.


    Wan Tianya''s pair of mouse eyes wandered around for a long time, and finally grinned his lips "hehe" and said: "My brother is going to get angry, what happened today may be a misunderstanding."


    He tilted his head and whispered to the disciple who reported the letter: "You, take me back to the sect, enter the dark room, burn the incense, and ask Fairy Xiong Yulian for another verification. Be sure to confirm whether Lin Qiu was really caught It''s locked into the Nine Sun Pagoda."


    "Yes!" The black-clothed disciple led his way.


    Wan Tianya stood still and said, "Don''t worry, the big guys haven''t been together for a long time. Today''s sun is just right, so I might as well talk about it here."


    Zheng Ziyu was only busy pinching Lin Dong, but didn''t notice that the situation had changed quietly.


    The disciple who asked for confirmation came back soon, his face couldn''t be said to be good-looking or ugly, he arched his hands at Wan Tianya and said: "Confirmed!"


    "Ah -" Wan Tianya closed his eyes and took a long breath.


    After realizing it, Zheng Ziyu raised her head and cursed: "Wan Tianya! How long are you going to be dragging along! Don''t wait for anything! Do you still want your son to worship my son-in-law!"


    "Do it, do it now." Wan Tianya opened his eyes, and a gleaming spiritual blade appeared in his hand.


    Everyone in the Qingling Sword Sect was in a serious battle. Sweat fell into the eyes along the forehead, but no one dared to blink.


    I saw a flash of cold light.


    "Ah--" A heart-piercing scream echoed in the courtyard.


    Everyone was frightened and looked around, only to find that Lin Dong who had fallen to the ground with blood in his thighs and screaming was actually Lin Dong who had been in a coma for a long time in Zheng Ziyu''s arms.


    He fainted in pain without howls.


    Zheng Ziyu was stunned by what happened before him. Everyone in Qingling Sword Sect was even more dazed.


    No one had expected that Wan Tianya would directly castrate Lin Dong.


    "We **** this silver thief who killed people, and I personally took him and sent him to Wan Jian to return to the sect!" Wan Tianya said loudly, "This man has done many unrighteous acts, and his mother Zheng Ziyu has done all the evil things. Seeing that the road is uneven, I acted as the master for the Azure Spirit Sword Sect, and took down the vicious mother and son, and then went to Wanjian to return to the sect, please send the message to the Sect!"


    Everyone in Qingling Sword Sect was confused by this reversal, and it was not until the Wanhua Sect everyone withdrew like wind, they all came back to their senses.


    Everyone looked at each other, and they were shocked.


    One or two hours later, the disciple who went out to inquire about the wind finally sent back news. It turns out that Lin Qiu, Zheng Ziyu''s daughter, has been imprisoned in the Pagoda of Nine Suns by Jianjun Wei Liang!


    The Nine Sun Pagoda is the forbidden place in the forbidden land, the ominous in the ominous. Since Lin Qiu was beaten into the Nine Sun Pagoda, a sinister villain like Wan Tianya would naturally step on Qing Yinzong''s foot.


    Everyone sighed with emotion.


    And Wan Tianya rushed Zheng Ziyu and Lin Dong happily to join Wan Jian to return to the clan, wanting to take the opportunity to please.


    At this moment, Wei Liang and Wang Chuanen are facing each other in front of the Nine Sun Tower.


    "The last generation of swordsman Qin Wuchuan was the old man¡¯s best friend. Every time I came to look for him, I would discuss with him. He is no longer there, and since you have inherited his mantle, you will replace your master and How can I get in the way, what can I do? You shirk in every way, but the old man is a little bit unable to understand!"


    Wang Chuanen was smiling, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    Wei Liang didn''t move his eyes: "Swords are used to kill people."


    Wang Chuanen said: "It''s okay, it''s okay, even if your kid really hurts a little bit, and you are an elder, can you really care about it? Come on, I haven''t loosened my muscles in many years, I can''t wait! Don''t worry! , The old man knows the severity and will never hurt you. You still have to lead the world''s cultivators to deal with the demons! How dare I hurt you at this moment?"


    Wei Liang squinted his eyes slightly and looked at the dark Jiuyang Pagoda. He turned his head and smiled, "If the old swordsman is alive in the sky, I''m afraid I don''t want to see you."


    Wang Chuanen''s expression changed slightly: "Why, didn''t he just abduct his daughter-in-law? That woman died of old age thousands of years ago. If he lives, he can still care about an ancient person thousands of years ago and my friend? Qin Wuchuan''s My mind is not so small! If he was so stingy, I didn¡¯t look down on him at the beginning, so how could I be friends with him?!"


    Once such shameless words were said, even Wei Liang was speechless.


    "It''s all right," Wang Chuanen waved his hand, "I don''t bother to talk with you. Although I have been in hiding for many years and have little affection with those juniors, but I have killed so many descendants in one day. I have to deal with it to the end! You said Qin Yunxi and Liu Qingyin did it, but I don''t think so. Behind the scenes, there must be an expert."


    "Do you think it''s me?" Wei Liang smiled faintly.


    "No, no." Wang Chuanen, an old fox who has lived for thousands of years, could not tear his face to his face, and said, "I just want to see what kind of kendo has evolved in this world. Only in this way can I have a bottom. When you go to catch the murderer, you should take precautions!"


    Wei Liang said softly, "If I insist on not being with me, what shall you do."


    "That''s not about you." Wang Chuan''en laughed, "When I made friends with Old Sword Sovereign Qin Wuchuan, you were still a hairy doll! Between me and him, I never played with those feigning polite manners. Huh? Humph, you have to accompany you too, if you don¡¯t accompany, you have to accompany!"


    After all, in the dignified air outside the Blackstone Tower, countless tiny beeps faintly sounded.


    This person''s sword intent is faintly in harmony with the natural way, and it turns the wind into a sword.


    Wei Liang''s eyes were slightly cold.


    With such a master, it is easy to see the true strength, not to mention the serious injury of the body at the moment, and the exploded natal sword.


    Once you do it, everything is exposed!


    The wind is getting fiercer.


    It was Wei Liang''s sword intent to protect him, and he could still feel the fierce murderous intent screaming in his ears. When the gale ran across his sword cheeks, his skin was aching.


    He did not move.


    Wang Chuanen''s killing intent was in his eyes, and he coldly shouted, "Nephew, be careful!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I could only hear the sound of "Zhengzheng".


    The colorless and odorless wind condensed strangely, and the light and shadow changed. In the space outside the tower, one wind blade after another floated, and the sharp, colorless blade seemed to be enough to split the space. They hovered quickly in this huge dirt pit with a radius of several hundred feet, all their blades were aimed at Wei Liang, only to wait for Wang Chuan''en to wave off the raised hand.


    Wei Liang''s beautiful long eyebrows gathered slightly toward the center, as if concentrating on something, and as if lost.


    "Nephew, take the move!"


    Wang Chuanen yelled violently, his white long sleeves stagnated in mid-air, and then he waved straight down!


    At that very long and very short moment, a strange feeling came from Wang Chuanen''s ears.


    It''s like being bored in the water for a while, then the clear and fuzzy noise when you stick your head out of the water. The eardrums agitated slightly. Before he recovered, he saw that Wei Liang in front of him unavoidably passed through a row of wind blades and rushed towards the edge of the huge pit.


    The wind blade cut several slits of different sizes in his black robe, and the blood of the sword king was sprinkled.


    Wang Chuanen accepted the move blankly, and turned his head to look.


    I saw a lot of disciples who returned to the sect of Wanjian standing on the edge of the huge pit, staring at themselves dumbfounded.


    On the ground, a few corpses were scattered in a mess.


    "This one¡­¡­"


    "Master Sword!" A disciple bowed her head and saluted, "Sister Xiong Yulian of Jingluan Peak insisted on bringing these people into the sect, saying that she wanted to sue Sword Master. The disciple couldn''t stop her, so she hurried to find the master. Who is it? Zhi rushed here, unexpectedly..."


    Gu Fei, the second disciple of Wei Liang, had a toothache on his face: "Master, I hurried over when I heard the news. I don''t want to be late. This, this..."


    Wei Liang was expressionless: "Who is this?"


    The pile of corpses in the ground is indeed different from what it looked like before birth.


    Gu Fei replied with shame: "It''s Lin Dong, Qingyinzong''s suzerain, and his mother Zheng Ziyu, and Wan Tianya, Wanhuazong''s suzerain. In addition, this is Xiong Yulian, a disciple under the seat of Seventh Junior Sister."


    Wei Liang didn''t take care of the blood dripping from his body, and continued to ask: "They are here, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Fei glared at the apprentice who reported the letter, and muttered secretly: "I don''t move any faster, I can''t even run!"


    Then he bit his scalp and said: "It is said that Lin Dong forcibly defiled her daughter, causing her to commit suicide. The Sect Master Wan Tianya saw the injustice, so he took the person and sent it to the teacher to send him a message."


    He also had a terrible headache. The senior brother Qin Yunxi and the younger sister Liu Qingyin never returned, and there was no news. The fourth junior brother Murongchun went out to find someone and did not return. He also heard a lot of messy news, which made the insiders panic.


    Today, the Master finally came back, but he brought a million-year-old monster Wang Chuan''en, and directly beat Lin Qiu into the Nine Sun Pagoda.


    Here one crop after crop, things are endless, no matter what he has three heads and six arms, he can''t make it.


    No, just after working with Xingtang¡¯s Lao Xing to deal with the two guys who were spreading rumors in the clan, they heard the disciple report that Xiong Yulian privately brought Lin Qiu¡¯s mother and other people into the back mountain and was going to see the teacher. Respect.


    Isn''t it all right?


    This time is good, Wang Chuanen didn''t know what was going crazy here, but he missed all these people!


    Gu Fei, whose head is as big as a fight, can''t wait to throw this mess up and let it go.


    He took a long breath and stood aside sadly.


    Wei Liang turned around and looked at Wang Chuan''en coldly: "Wang, I''m afraid you have to give an explanation about this matter."


    Wang Chuan''en''s tens of thousands of years old face was also faintly unbearable.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, he couldn''t justify himself at all. He could only sullenly said: "I can''t blame me, I and Sword Master are discussing here, who knows that these people do not live or die, so they rushed in like this-I never noticed. Around the world, why did you not notice Sword Sovereign? You can''t blame me for this. After all, Sword Sovereign didn''t find anyone coming over, right?"


    Before Wei Liang spoke, Gu Fei couldn''t help his anger: "The teacher respects you as a senior and never did anything to you! Look at how the master is hurt! You hurt the master, and you killed him. So many innocent people have died, so you want to use one sentence to stop you from complaining!"


    "Yes!" "Yes!"


    Wei Liang raised his hand, the disciples immediately fell silent, and there was silence in the field.


    "Elder Wang, please go back first. Once I find out the matter, I will ask Wang for an explanation."


    Although Wang Chuanen always felt that something was not right, he was glared at by so many juniors, and this 10,000-year-old face was not too good for him. Moreover, he was wrong in the first place, saying that everything was wrong and wrong.


    He moaned for a long while, snorted dullly, and walked away.


    "Master, your injury..." Gu Fei hurried forward.


    "It''s okay." Wei Liang said, "It''s nothing more than the skin trauma. You have your full authority to deal with this matter. I will immediately enter the Nine Sun Pagoda to retreat, and I must not disturb me."


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    Gu Fei asked people to fetch the straw mat and converged the bodies of Zheng Ziyu and others first.


    When Wei Liang turned back and stepped into the tower gate, he felt a little worried.


    If you insisted to save these people just now, it wouldn''t be impossible. But instead of saving him, he blocked Wang Chuan''en''s perception with intention, and let him kill these people to relieve his urgent need.


    Although I know that the little wife and Zheng Ziyu are not real relatives, but...I don''t know if there is any friendship between her and these two people...


    When he closed the gate with his backhand, he actually tasted the hesitation for the first time.


    Seeing the foreground clearly, Wei Liang couldn''t help breathing.


    I saw Doulong''s limbs vacated, running madly around the tower wall. It is too fat to run on the ground with four hooves in turn like a horse. When it jumps up, its four fat and short legs can only rush into the air. After shrinking slightly, they land together and continue to jump forward.


    The ears and horns were subdued and drooped behind his head. When he rose up, his neck bristles trembled. "Yang Ya Ya Ya" ran so vigorously!


    The bright woman was riding on Doulong, trembling with laughter.


    "drive!"


    Doulong first noticed Wei Liang''s arrival. It braked sharply and stretched its limbs straight forward, pulling out a long scratch.


    Lin Chiu discovered that Doulong''s eyes were stunned when he saw Wei Liang at first sight. I don''t know if it was an illusion. When Wei Liang saw her, his eyes were also twitched.


    She immediately realized that this was just an illusion, because in the next second, Wei Liang had already arrived.


    He was surrounded by unwavering evil spirits, his thin lips pressed tightly, and his body was bloody.


    The author has something to say: Ryo: I use the coolness on my face to hide my inner counsel.


    Tweet: What kind of thief''s bed of evil villain leader I am!

 Chapter 35： Cant say

    Lin Chiu looked at Wei Liang who was approaching, and he couldn''t help but chuckle slightly in his heart.


    His black robe is full of big and small openings, and through the torn material, you can clearly see a dark red underneath-at first glance, it looks like a blood-colored coat under his robe.


    But Lin Zhuo knew that this man didn''t wear Chinese clothes.


    So it''s all his blood.


    Lin Zhuo grabbed the mane on Doulong''s neck and jumped off its back to meet Wei Liang.


    Doulong was soft, with a furry big head and four short and chubby legs. He carefully moved back until Wei Liang couldn''t take a slap.


    It sneaked a glance at Wei Liang''s face, spread its hind legs, and lay on the ground like a dry duck, then opened its blood basin, spit out its tongue, and panted.


    The meaning is roughly-you asked me to take care of her, what can I do if she wants to play like this? Look, how tired I am!


    Lin Chuo''s scalp was also a little numb.


    Wei Liang was fighting outside, and walking the dog indulgingly here. It seemed that it was so inappropriate...


    He was still expressionless, his eyes fell on her with a heavy weight.


    He didn''t restrain his aura, the unique dark fragrance rushed with the smell of blood, as if it could seep into her soul.


    Her gaze was fixed on his forehead, where there was a small sword mark, and a drop of blood glided across his jade-like skin, hanging diagonally at the end of his eyes like blood and tears, making his cool and handsome face Shows three points of monsters. When this person is usually expressionless, it is like a perfect jade sculpture, beautiful but beautiful, but less active, but as she gets more and more contact with him, the perfect thin shell Next, it has begun to reveal a little bit of different scenery.


    His Adam''s apple moved slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but his thin lips were still pressed, and the corners of his lips sank slightly.


    Lin Chuo felt extremely embarrassed. She laughed loudly just now, until now she still has the illusion that the laughter is still echoing in the empty black tower for a long time.


    It''s not a problem to be stiff, Lin Chu thought for a moment, and broke the dullness: "Husband...husband is back?"


    Wei Liang''s eyes widened slightly, and for a long while, his Adam''s apple moved, and he made a low "um".


    The atmosphere froze again.


    Lin Chiu couldn''t wait to slap himself to death. He used to call him "Wei Liang" with his first name and last name. Today, I decided to take refuge in him. I realized that it was impolite to call him by his first name.


    In fact, just say "you are back" to break the deadlock, and then ask about the situation outside, and the conversation will naturally start.


    Once he made a mistake, he was hated by the ages, and the atmosphere in this tower now was ten times more embarrassing than when he first entered.


    "Undress me." Wei Liang said, looking at her fixedly.


    Lin Chuo''s little heart throbbed, and he bit his scalp to greet him and stretched his hand to the belt around his waist.


    ...Cannot be solved.


    This is a weird knot, which was wound somehow, made into a buckle shape, square and square, unable to find the head and tail. Lin Chuo tossed for a while, only to make it crooked.


    She heard Wei Liang let out a low grin.


    The next moment, the big icy hand covered the back of her hand, and he taught her to untie the belt.


    Lin Chuo''s mood was a bit complicated, his heart beating a lot faster in his chest uncontrollably.


    He didn''t avoid suspicion at all, after unbuttoning his belt, he simply took off his black robe. The sturdy chest swayed in front of Lin Chuo''s eyes, and she was suddenly startled, turned around and turned her back to him.


    With a glimpse of Jinghong, she found that his body was really hurt. There are new wounds that are still bleeding, and some are not old, and look like old wounds made a few days ago.


    She wrung her hands nervously and waited quietly.


    She didn''t know what he would do next. It seems that this person does nothing strange.


    He really posted it up.


    The chin rested on the top of her hair, arms wrapped in front of her, the cold and strong body tightly wrapped around her.


    He was not honest, and one hand went in along her collar, covering [Unspeakable], the punishment was mediocre, and he squeezed twice.


    Lin Chu almost screamed. Her breathing became much faster involuntarily, her hair stiffened with tension, her teeth biting her lower lip tightly. The meridians affected by the heart of the jade meridian began to surge with heat, and the body that should have been stiff gradually softened, leaning on him weakly.


    She felt his chest tremble slightly, and a sulky grin came from the top of her head, which sounded great.


    Then he let go of her, and there was a rustle of clothes. For a moment, he said, "Come."


    Lin Chiu pulled the skirt of his shirt and turned around.


    I saw him put on a dark brown robe. It was an old-fashioned color, but when worn on his body, it was so good-looking that people couldn''t take their eyes off.


    Her body was trembling slightly, and the place where he was touched by his big cold hand was still hot. Lin Chu was embarrassed to look at him, and only focused on his delicate apple and chin.


    He held hands and taught her to wear a belt.


    "You are so cold." Lin Chu asked softly, "Is it the injury?"


    "No, it''s because of instability. It''s fine, it''ll be better in twenty days." He answered casually.


    Lin Chiu''s heart "cocked" again.


    Before entering the secret realm, Qin Yunxi had said that after twenty-eight days, the devil''s remnant intent would dissipate.


    What did Wei Liang say?


    She did not dare to ask.


    Wei Liang looked down at her.


    On the four walls, the ice flower exudes a cold white light, reflecting her slightly red face more transparent and bright, she is a little embarrassed, her eyes are dangling, and it can''t fall to the real place. This small look is completely different from the time when he was flying and laughing wantonly.


    He stared at her slightly messy skirt, his eyes dimmed slightly.


    "Did you throw the crow?" he asked endlessly.


    Lin Chuo was startled first, then shook his head, motioning him to look at the corner.


    She smashed many dead hairs from Doulong, forming a big ball of hair, making a furry tomb for the crow.


    "You have a heart." His tone was a little strange, "If I died, would you collect my body for me?"


    Lin Chuo didn''t know if he meant something or simply expressed his dissatisfaction, so he didn''t answer the conversation.


    I was very worried.


    After all, she didn''t know him at all. If he wanted to pinch her to death, it would be as easy as pinching an ant.


    Wei Liang drew closer, pinching her chin with cold fingers, and his lips fell again.


    Between toss and turns, he said intermittently: "Just kidding. I. I won''t die. Never. No."


    Although she still opened her lips slightly, he was the same as last time and did not go further.


    When his breathing started to get hot, he lightly pecked the tip of her nose and released her.


    Lin Chuo panted lightly and slowly mixed his breath.


    "Does your injury matter?" she asked.


    Wei Liang''s eyebrows moved slightly and his tone was casual: "Little things. Wang Chuanen, I will kill whenever I want to."


    He turned his back and his voice was cold and cold: "He killed his mother-in-law and uncle. Later, I will help you avenge them personally."


    Lin Chu was stunned for a while before hesitatingly asked: "You mean Wang Chuanen killed Zheng Ziyu and Lin Dong?"


    "Ok."


    "Isn''t he an ancient power? Why do you want to kill Brother Zhuji?" Lin Chuo was very strange.


    Wei Liang slowly turned around and stared at her eyes: "Aren''t you sad?"


    "Ah!" Lin Chuo was slightly surprised.


    She is indeed not sad at all. Not to mention that those two were not good people in the first place, only that in this cruel world of cultivation, they are all mud bodhisattvas crossing the river and it is hard to protect themselves. There may not be tomorrow if there is a present, so how can there be people who are free to fight for the dead? Sad?


    Having said that, after all, it was the death of a nominal blood relative, and it was too abnormal to behave as if nothing had happened. If it aroused Wei Liang''s suspicion, it would be very bad.


    So Lin Chu pretended to react with hindsight, lifted his sleeves to hide his face, and started to cry in a whimper, "My poor mother and brother..."


    Wei Liang: "..." This acting skill has spicy eyes.


    He put his palms on her head and gently stroked her black hair to show comfort.


    For a moment, Lin Chuo finally squeezed out some crocodile tears. She raised her face that thought that Pear Blossom was raining, and asked sadly: "Why did Wang Chuanen do that? Did it kill them because of me?"


    "No, it was just an accident." Wei Liang''s eyes twitched slightly, "They accidentally ran into Wang Chuan''en''s sword intent. I didn''t help."


    Lin Chuo had a guilty conscience and did not recognize the problem in his words. He only comforted him: "You must not blame yourself, life and death are fate, I will be sorry."


    Wei Liang: "..."


    He coughed slightly and said, "I don''t know if Madam has any fine print? The name Lin Qiu is too old."


    Lin Chiu also doesn''t like others calling her "Lin Qiu". She is not Lin Qiu at first, and the owner of this name has a miserable ending. Although she is not superstitious, she is always a little bit responsive.


    "My nickname is Tweet Tweet." She blinked at him, "How about you?"


    Resolutely get closer to the big guys.


    Wei Liang was startled slightly, and shook his head: "No."


    He stared at her for a moment, and saw a faint disappointment in her Wu Zhan Zhan eyes, he leaned forward, pressed her ears, and said every word, "When you are in love with you in the future, If you blurt out what you call me, whatever you want will be my word."


    Lin Chuo: "..." As expected, it was still the familiar Wei Liang!


    lecher! Stinking rogue! shameless!


    He laughed, his long sleeves flicked, wrapped her shoulders, and said: "Go, let you explore the Nine Sun Pagoda."


    Lin Chuosheng nodded without love.


    When Wei Liang rolled his long sleeves, he saw the ice flowers on the four walls made a crisp sound, peeled off piece by piece, and flew to his palm in a whirlpool. After a sound of "dingdong", it actually condensed into a crystal ice lamp.


    Atmosphere, simple and beautiful.


    Lin Chu couldn''t help reaching out his fingers and touching them lightly.


    "Hi¡ª" Super ice!


    Seeing her jumping, Wei Liang couldn''t help but bend his lips slightly, and laughed softly.


    The ice lantern hung in the air, slowly rotating on its own, sprinkling light and shadow around.


    Wei Liang embraced Lin Shu and walked to the side of the tower wall and explained to her: "Those black things are called magic clouds. This is the outer edge of the Nine Sun Pagoda. The magic clouds are very weak and not enough to hurt people-I have deliberately suppressed them. Up."


    He motioned Lin Chuo to look at the ice lantern carefully.


    At the wick, there was a ball of black to the extreme, like a woolen thread. It tried to counterattack, but was ruthlessly frozen in place.


    ¡­¡­and many more!


    Lin Chuo''s heart jumped.


    Magic cloud?


    She had heard this word in the mouth of Arakawa. At the third level of the Secret Realm, after she urged Yelian to **** away the painful and manic things in her blood, and helped the two monks who turned into monsters to restore their original state, Arakawa was amazed, saying that she did not expect it. She unexpectedly has the ability to solve the magic cloud.


    These dark and cold things in the tower are actually magic clouds? !


    There was a sudden flash of light in her mind.


    In the book, after Lin Qiu was imprisoned in the Nine Sun Pagoda, instead of dying, his cultivation base skyrocketed. Wei Liang let her out carelessly, almost killing Liu Qingyin.


    emmmm...


    Although Liu Qingyin in the book sabotaged her cultivation to Yuan Ying in order to explore the secrets of Arakawa, she eventually succeeded in getting the Arakawa inheritance, which is definitely beneficial to the sword. After returning to Wanjian, the male lead tried his best to help her recover, and it was time for her to return to the stage of transformation. Moreover, Liu Qingyin is a great sword fairy after all, and the skinny camel is bigger than horses-what kind of chance did Lin Qiu find in the tower to beat Liu Qingyin?


    Lin Chuo couldn''t help getting excited secretly, wishing to drive Wei Liang away and let her do it herself.


    Unfortunately, Wei Liang didn''t mean to let her go solo at all.


    He embraced her and walked to the side of the tower wall, and exhorted: "The further you go, the heavier the magic cloud. No matter what happens, don''t be afraid, don''t run away, just follow behind me, it is absolutely safe."


    Lin Chu nodded, secretly proud of his heart-what''s afraid? What escape? Doesn''t exist, doesn''t exist at all! After a while, the magic cloud came, and he acted like a pig and eats a tiger, sucking it up!


    Wei Liang glanced at her, and saw her black and white eyes flickering with a cunning beginning, and he couldn''t help feeling a little funny.


    He raised his eyebrows and flicked his long sleeves--


    Lin Chu only felt that the mountain was shaking, and the whole tower seemed to stand upside down!


    This must be an illusion, because she and Wei Liang are still standing on the side of the tower perfectly, and can''t feel any external force at all. However, in her vision, the world was spinning around, making her chest nauseous, almost nauseous.


    Amid the tearing roar, a long crack suddenly opened on the surface of the black stone tower. In the next moment, countless small cracks appeared beside this big crack, like a centipede with a hundred feet, quickly expanding in all directions.


    Soon, the surface of the tower under my feet was covered with dense cracks, and it was likely to collapse at any time.


    Wei Liang caught her arm and stepped on it!


    Hearing a "hiss--" a crisp sound, the originally solid Blackrock Tower ground collapsed.


    Wei Liang took a step across the board and led Lin Chu to a revolving step made of black stone.


    Lin Chuo was frightened, and when he glanced at it, he felt unconscious.


    She couldn''t even tell whether this rotating black step was leading up or down.


    This strange feeling is beyond words. She raised and lowered her head, and found that no matter above or below, there were exactly the same rotating black steps, which was equally dizzy.


    As if up and down, people will stumble and fall into the abyss.


    The bright white ice lamp slowly fluctuated, illuminating the entire space as bright as day.


    Wei Liang''s big hand slid down her sleeves and held her small hand.


    "go."


    Lin Chiu followed his steps, carefully following behind him.


    Persuaded.


    The world of comprehension really cannot be judged by common sense.


    Doulong''s performance was much better than her. It shook its blood basin and spread its hooves, and then took the lead and jumped down.


    It''s not very suitable to say it. Although the Black Stone steps are going down step by step, after walking for a while, Lin Chuo feels that the position of the two people and one dog is much higher than before.


    It''s weird and novel.


    After calming her mind, she tried to urge Yelian, sucking the magic cloud leaking from the ice lamp into the sea of ??consciousness.


    It really is that familiar taste.


    The red mist was lingering on the edge of Yelian, and it was sucked into the lotus bud bit by bit. The second circle of lotus petals is obviously not easy to open. After opening the outer circle of lotus petals and getting the startling lotus, she has successively gained a lot of malice from Liu Qingyin, Qin Yunxi, Wang Yanzhi and others, and she is in the Arakawa Secret Realm. Some magic clouds were absorbed in the middle, but the next lotus petals showed no signs of opening.


    For a while, she almost forgot that Yelian could still advance, and only used it as an accurate malicious detector.


    His practical knees would also know that it would be as difficult as reaching the sky to start the second lap of Yelian. After the second lap is opened, he will get a trick that can kill the cultivator of the **** of transformation. What is the concept of a monk? Among the twenty-three great sword immortals of Wang''s family, the one with the highest cultivation level is just a great perfection!


    Although it is still impossible to beat others by hard work, if she obtains this type of superb killer skill, coupled with the virtual reality mirror, she will have the capital of sneak attack and assassination.


    Thinking about it, I''m still a little excited.


    I don''t know how long it took to walk along the black stone steps. Finally, the two of them stopped at the top of the tower.


    Lin Chuo was surprised to find that he was clearly walking down, but at this moment he was standing right near the top of the tower. The upper and lower positions were no longer confused. When he raised his head, it was the top of the tower, which was extremely normal. , Looking down from the side of the steps, you can see a circle of black stone steps coiling around the tower wall, extending to the broken tower surface.


    Unscientific, very unscientific.


    Lin Chiu silently recalled the physics knowledge he had learned in junior high, and finally decided to use the "Penrose Ladder" to fool himself.


    Wei Liang raised his hand, and the crystal-clear ice lantern whirled up to near the top of the tower. With a sound of "crash", it scattered into countless ice flowers, which covered the top of the entire black stone tower.


    He raised his wide sleeves and put them over Lin Chuo''s head.


    She shrank under this person''s wings, her nose was lingering with his cold fragrance, and suddenly she felt as if she had a small world, just like when she moved into her own small apartment.


    Her eyes suddenly became wet.


    It''s as beautiful as a dream.


    There was a broken sound above his head.


    A gust of murky wind whizzed straight down, even Wei Liang''s wings were penetrated.


    He sneered and held her tighter, and his long sleeves brushed heavily, the crisp sound of frost hitting his ears constantly, the "intention" condensed into ice began a fierce battle with the turbulent magic cloud above.


    Lin Chuo pulled away his wide sleeves and peeked out quietly.


    I saw that the top of the Blackstone Tower was broken into falling rocks of various sizes, which were gradually falling towards the abyss below. On the top of the tower, the black hole-like magic cloud became solid and shaped, like a dragon, raising its head again and again. , Hitting heavily on the thin and beautiful ice.


    The "creaking" annihilation sound is constantly coming from the contact surface of the two. With each impact, the pure black "evil dragon" shrinks a little, and a layer of black substance adheres to the ice surface, as if it is dirty. .


    Doulong raised his huge head and called out to cheer his master.


    Wei Liang''s face showed a rare soft look. He took out the prepared jumping bee from the Qiankun bag and threw one into Doulong''s mouth.


    Lin Chuo was a little embarrassed suddenly.


    Before leaving for the secret, she clearly suggested Wei Liangbei to jump on the jump bee, but after experiencing a series of life and death crises, she had long forgotten this matter.


    Inexplicably feel a bit sorry for the dog.


    Doulong caught the jumping bee in one mouthful, and he was full of energy for an instant!


    It didn''t want to eat at all, flicking its huge head, spit out the spiritual grass and threw it on the black stone steps, then backed two steps, staring at it fiercely.


    Lin Chuo: "...Why doesn''t it eat?"


    Wei Liang smiled without saying a word.


    I saw that Doulong suddenly twisted his waist and bent his belly, accumulated enough strength, and pounced, two meat-clawed tigers were blowing into the wind, and one of them swept the jumping bees under their paws, and with a "hooo", he held it over. As soon as he put the spirit grass in his mouth, it shook its head again, threw it aside, and performed a wave of "hungry tigers rushing for food" again. Seeing its hips that are pushed up high and swaying from left to right is really uncontrollable, and I want to kick it a few somersaults.


    After being played back and forth by the dragon for a long time, the weird-shaped spiritual grass finally became unbearable and jumped up on the spot. The four roots curled up into a ball under the stem, and then "screamed" and bounced Lao Gao, as if thinking To escape from under the dog¡¯s mouth is the same.


    Doulong was even more happier, shaking his fluffy fur, his fat body leaped high, four short legs tucked under his belly, and one swooped, catching the jumping bee.


    Then it threw it aside again and waited for it to jump again.


    Lin Chuo: "..." The dog can play!


    After playing back and forth for a long time, Doulong finally swallowed his saliva while holding the spirit grass in his mouth, chewed it a few times, and swallowed it with a "ton".


    It just so happened that the ice flower above his head eliminated the evil dragon, and the ice squeaked and clanged to form an ice lantern.


    This time, the color of the ice lamp has faintly revealed a little gray, and it is no longer as pure and transparent as before.


    At the wick, the entangled magic cloud rushed and wanted to escape from prison.


    Wei Liang swept away his long sleeves and leaped to the top of the tower with Lin Chuo.


    After his feet fell to the ground, Lin Chu raised his eyes and looked around.


    Damn it!


    This "top of the tower" turned out to be just a small hole on the edge of the tower wall. At this moment, together with Wei Liang Doulong, she was standing in the center of a black tower that was exactly the same as the original one, and even the black stone heavy door was no different from the one previously seen.


    Had it not been for the strange steps of the Visual System for a long time, and if he had fought a fiendish dragon, Lin Yu would have thought he was back to the bottom of the tower again.


    "How many floors are there in this tower?" Don''t say, she was really tired.


    When Wei Liang lifted his hand, he saw the ice lantern swirling to the side of the tower, illuminating the faint dark runes on the tower. These runes felt gloomy and ominous at first glance, as if suppressing something **** and terrifying.


    "Eighteenth floor." He condensed another wall of frost and began to bite the runes on the tower wall.


    "Is there something evil being sealed in this tower?" Lin Chuo suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Well," Wei Liang''s tone was also murky a little, "It is sealed with the previous generation of sword lord Qin Wuchuan. Once the Xianmeng sword marrow is taken out, the seal will be completely lifted."


    As he said, he kept moving, manipulating Frost Flower to gnaw away the runes on the tower wall. Every dark rune shattered, there would be a very subtle, trembling strange sound surrounding him, and the ominous feeling became heavier and heavier.


    Lin Chiu later took a huge breath of cold air in hindsight.


    Hearing what he meant, this trip is here to release a... ten thousand-year-old corpse? !

 Chapter 36： Hands-on

    In the Nine Sun Pagoda, Lin Chuo is sleepy.


    If the revolving stairs go too far, there is no more novel and shocking effect, but rather hypnotic.


    It stands to reason that after the foundation is built, you can breathe, and you no longer need sleep. However, Lin Chu was very tired when he was a social animal. Whenever he relaxes a little bit, his eyes will naturally empty, and his head will be like a chicken pecking at rice.


    Wei Liang was a little funny, his eyes slanted, Dou Long obediently leaned in front of Lin Chuo, **** her on his back. It shrugged its shoulder blades, buckled its head, and recessed the back of its head, neck and back into a bed of hair.


    The slightly stiffer mane is like that kind of soft and hard palm pad, and the long and soft hair is covered from both sides, like a duck duvet gently draped on Lin Chiu.


    The shoulder blades were around her, like a guardrail beside the bed.


    Lin Chuo fell asleep within a second.


    The dream is full of hair. I don''t know how long I slept, but I always feel vaguely that there are children crying in my dreams.


    She was so distressed that she was struggling to wake up.


    The fighting outside has become very fierce.


    The magic cloud was so dense that it was condensed, and the tower seemed to be flooded with raging waves. Doulong carried her up to the height of the tower wall, while Wei Liang''s body hung above the raging tide, covering his hands in his wide sleeves, faintly emitting a white light. With every sleeve, he hit a big wave with his head. Back to the bottom of the tower.


    The magic cloud was roaring, surging up unwillingly again and again. On the tower wall, countless small strands of black spring also climbed up, quietly spreading towards the place where Doulong and Lin Yu were.


    The ice lamp had become pure black, hanging beside Doulong''s head, the light flickered.


    With the faint light, Lin Chu saw Doulong''s soles being burned red. It moved from side to side to avoid the magical black springs that climbed up the tower wall. Its soles kept stepping on the dark runes burned on the tower wall. Every time it stepped on a rune, it would tremble slightly with pain. Overflowing depressed whimpers.


    No wonder there are always children crying in dreams!


    Doulong was in pain, but didn''t dare to disturb her sleeping, so he could only hold back crying.


    An annoyance flooded Lin Chuo''s forehead.


    "Why fell asleep at this time..."


    Wei Liang always feels omnipotent. She has forgotten that he still carries so many injuries.


    He was obviously not at ease at this moment, otherwise, with his temper, how could he ignore the runes on the tower wall and allow Doulong to be injured?


    Lin Chuo no longer hesitated, and immediately urged Yelian, and at the same time stretched out his hand and grabbed the ice lantern hanging beside him!


    At this moment, the ice lamp has been dyed pure black, and the fingers are no longer cold, but there is a hot, violent and manic atmosphere.


    This is the magic cloud!


    Ye Lian spun quickly and sucked hard--


    The magic cloud in this ice lantern and the "intention" that seal them are evenly matched, and are deadlocked at the critical point. Lin Chi''s actions gave them a breakthrough. In an instant, only a burst of crisp echoes echoed in the tower, and the ice lamp condensed into a solid magic cloud for a moment, and then it turned out like an evil baby spirit. Giggle" strange laugh.


    Lin Chuo didn''t panic at all.


    She could feel Yelian''s joy. What evil infant spirit, in the eyes of Yelian, is the ginseng fruit doll of Dabu.


    However, before she had time to feast on, she heard Doulong let out an earth-shattering roar: "Roar--"


    It raised its furry body, and in a hurry, it used its most fragile belly to move towards this group of magic clouds that had condensed into an infant spirit, and firmly protected Lin Yu behind.


    The beast''s intuition made it feel deep fear. It groaned, its body trembled slightly unconsciously, and it let out low roars in its mouth.


    And Wei Liang rushed up for the first time.


    A big wave hit his back, and he couldn''t avoid it, and the star pupils shone with cold light.


    With a flick of the wide sleeves, Doulong pushed out a few feet away.


    The Yingling Demon Yi hit the air and flew a bite, biting it on the back of Wei Liang''s hand!


    Wei Liang sneered, rolling his long sleeves, and a white mist poured out. I saw that the white cold mist was as dense as the substance, sealing his left hand together with the pure black infant spirit.


    Lin Chiu saw a long slit torn in his clothes on his back, and the blood was soaked down, "tick" flowing along the hem of his clothes.


    All this happened so quickly that she didn''t even have a chance to speak.


    After temporarily sealing the Yingling, Wei Liang frowned and glanced at Doulong''s red hooves, then brushed his sleeves again, sealing the mark on the tower wall with white ice mist.


    These movements were as fast as lightning and flint, and even the Doulong of the God-Transforming Stage didn''t react much. It still raised its forelimbs, firmly guarding Lin Chuo behind. Wei Liang glanced indifferently, and saw that this person and dog were all well, and he wanted to turn back and skim to the bottom of the tower to deal with the evil liquid demon cloud.


    "Wait!" Lin Chiu returned to his senses, and hurriedly stopped the guy who had badly done her.


    "Huh?" When facing her, Wei Liang always looked calm and unhurried.


    Lin Chu couldn''t help but froze for a moment.


    She thought that there should always be some anxiety or urgency on his face, but she didn''t.


    Had it not been for the torn robe behind him that was still flying gently, and a frozen infant spirit was still biting in his left hand, his appearance would not be any different from usual, just like holding a scroll in his hand in a leisurely afternoon. , Leaning on the couch looking at her generally.


    Still calm, still careless.


    Lin Chuo''s breathing was slightly stagnant, and somehow, his eyes became slightly wet.


    "I can deal with the magic cloud, let me try it!"


    Wei Liang raised his eyebrows slightly, and a smile appeared on the corners of his delicate and unparalleled lips: "It''s my fault, my wife is distressed. Nothing, I will use a third of my strength."


    Lin Chuo: "It''s not..."


    I saw that the arrogant eyes were slightly white, and there seemed to be a layer of frost in his eyes.


    In the next moment, the cold wind did not know where it came from, and the roaring violent wind lingered in the tower, and the resonance sound made people tremble.


    Doulong curled up, put Lin Chutuan on his chest, and drowned her with fur.


    Just listening to the sound of "crunchy" freezing, the evil waves at the bottom of the tower solidified into ice at a speed visible to the naked eye. Wei Liang gently brushed his sleeves and threw down the infant spirit who was biting on his left hand. Then the corners of his lips were slightly raised. Give Lin Chuo a calm look.


    Lin Chu: "..."


    "At this level," Wei Liang squinted slightly, disdainfully, "Heh."


    There was a faint sound of breaking ice from the bottom of the tower.


    Wei Liang didn''t move his eyes and waved casually.


    The magic cloud of the probe was knocked down again, frozen into an ugly shape.


    "What floor is this?" Lin Chu asked with a sigh.


    "Seventeen." Wei Liang groaned for a moment, and said, "You and Doulong will stay here. I will take the sword marrow of Xianmeng, and then take you away."


    Lin Yu said: "Don''t move, stand still and watch! I cleaned up these magic clouds, and then went with you to fight the zombies."


    Wei Liang: "?"


    She stretched out a white hand and patted Doulong''s fat belly lightly¡ª"Pop."


    Then he leaped up with strength and shook his hand, summoning a crystal clear glass red sword, aura gushing from the tip of the sword, a dark golden chain flew slightly in the air, and then wrapped around a magic cloud that was frozen into an icicle. wave.


    "Close."


    Her body was like a light swallow, spinning slightly in the air, and then swept straight down along the dark golden chain. When it was about to end, the long sword drew a beautiful arc on her side, her feet Take a few steps quickly and steadily jump on the ice.


    Wei Liang didn''t stay where he was. He slipped behind her quietly, ready to help at any time.


    Lin Chu squatted down and urged Ye Lian to put a hand on the ice.


    "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Super super ice!


    The next moment, the demon cloud frozen in the frost made a weird "squeak", which turned into the shape of running water, rushing into her palm through the ice.


    Wei Liang''s complexion changed and he was about to step forward.


    Lin Chuo, who was squatting on the ground, suddenly turned his head, raised a sweet smile, and whispered to him: "Shhhhhh-don''t scare away my dim sum."


    The pure black demon cloud had touched her palm, Wei Liang''s face was cold, and his eyes narrowed slightly to stare at the roaring fierce objects under the ice.


    Lin Chiu found that his pupils were gradually shrinking toward the center of the eyeballs, almost shrinking into an upright line, inside the dim Nine Sun Pagoda, a pure golden light was emitted.


    That kind of gaze, cold, indifferent, without a trace of emotion, just like the ant sitting under the seat of the legendary god.


    The strange feeling lasted only a short while. When she fixed her gaze again, she saw that Wei Liang''s gaze had shifted from under the ice to her body. Seeing that she was not at all painful or reluctant, his lip line was no longer tight, and his eyes were slightly stained with inquiry. Staring at her meaningfully.


    Lin Chuo doesn''t matter anymore. The big deal is to tell him what is called "Schrodinger''s magic cloud."


    The magic cloud was drawn into the sea of ??knowledge, and was swallowed by Yelian.


    The first petal on the second lap slowly opened!


    Lin Jiao looked at the dense and thick ice-covered magic cloud under his feet, and his heart couldn''t help but "pound".


    According to this progress...


    Soon, the first lotus petals were completely unfolded.


    Slightly different from the outer circle, the second circle of Yelian''s lotus petals are much smaller and more delicate, and they look heavy and have a texture. On the lotus petals, the veins are distinct, and the magic cloud that flows into the lotus petals along the stem is quickly transformed into dark gold, surging in the lotus petals and veins, helping the lotus petals to solidify.


    Lin Chuo discovered that the lotus petals of Yelian''s second circle naturally solidified after blooming, and she no longer needs her to feed back aura!


    When I observed it carefully, I discovered that there was already a faint gleaming Chishui under the lotus flower, and the Yelian drew nutrients from the Chishui and became self-sufficient.


    ......Is this the opportunity to help her open up a new world? !


    When the first lotus petals in the inner circle were in full bloom, a more pure and full-bodied spiritual energy gushed out of the sea of ??self-consciousness, and poured into the meridians from Baihui down.


    Lin Chiu couldn''t help gasping for a huge cold breath. This aura is three hundred years old!


    It''s not over yet, the second petal of Yelian''s inner circle is beginning to appear. Although the more demon shadows are needed in the future, there is still enough to open two or three petals.


    From Jindan to Yuanying, it only takes a thousand years of Taoism.


    If so, she, soon, will have enough aura! Knot! infant! Up!


    Yuan Ying can volley with his sword!


    Which life living on the ground has no dream of flying? !


    Lin Chuo suppressed the excitement in his heart and waited quietly.


    The second lotus petal finally bloomed completely under her intense gaze.


    Even more pure and huge auras poured into the meridians, and Lin Chuo was surprised to find that this aura is five hundred years old!


    The meridian dantian has begun to get hot, and it is beating up and down.


    Lin Chu said in his heart: Opening another flap should directly impact Yuan Ying''s bottleneck!


    After the offering was filled with two lotus petals, the black under the ice surface faded a lot, and the surviving demons seemed to feel that they had become food from a murderous thing, and began to twist and shrink.


    Unfortunately, they had nowhere to escape because they were sealed by Wei Liang''s frost.


    Soon, the magic cloud under the ice was as light as a light ink landscape painting. And Lin Chuo also opened the third lotus petal of the inner circle of Yelian as he wished, and he will be able to walk for eight hundred years!


    The surging spiritual energy poured into the meridians, and she didn''t feel what a "impact bottleneck" was. On the contrary, she felt bad-the meridian seemed to be a balloon blown over her head, about to burst!


    She hurriedly led the extra aura to the sea of ??consciousness.


    A soft sigh came from the ear, and Wei Liang''s pale cold finger hit her forehead again.


    "Why are you stupid than Doulong..."


    His voice is angry and funny.


    In the next moment, all the aura in the meridians was frozen. That powerful force poured into her body, helping her move the extra aura into the sea of ??consciousness little by little.


    He didn''t seem to feel that there was any problem with her storing aura in the sea of ??consciousness.


    After solving the extra aura, Wei Liang retracted his finger and said, "You need to ask Xinjie before the baby is born. Don''t worry, I will help you after I go out."


    "Thanks a lot," Lin Chu said, looking into his eyes, half-jokingly and half-seriously, "I don''t know how much virtue I have accumulated throughout my life to be lucky enough to meet you."


    Wei Liang''s expression remained unchanged, but a trace of triumph appeared in his eyes.


    He raised his eyebrows and said quietly: "Know that I''m fine."


    Lin Chuo''s lips moved slightly, but did not speak.


    After a long while, she said: "I remember it all."


    Wei Liang''s expression did not move, but even Doulong felt that he was in a good mood, and couldn''t help but wag his tail and leaned forward, boldly begging him for a jumping bee.


    He whispered: "Are you ready? I''m going to break the final seal."


    Lin Zhuo nodded nervously, Doulong shook his head and leaned towards her, humped her on his back, and protected her tightly with his own body.


    With a move, Wei Liang sealed the remaining few magic clouds in the ice lamp, the ice mist between his fingers, raised his hands slightly, and lightly scratched¡ª¡ª


    Hearing a loud sound like a bust echoing in the tower, the solid black stone tower wall was faintly unstable under the impact of the sound, as if it was about to collapse at any time.


    The frost condensed into a dragon, crawling ferociously to the top of the tower, deeply embedded in the gap between the black stones, and tore up brutally.


    Not long after, the dark amulet engraved in the tower went out. The top of the tower cracked, and large and small pieces of falling rocks smashed down.


    Wei Liang raised his sleeves slightly, flicking away the falling rocks for Lin Chuo and Doulong, bringing this man, one dog, and one go!


    Lin Chu only felt a flower in front of him, and then a black light appeared in his vision.


    Black, originally dull.


    But the black here is actually black. The shadow dragged behind him, but it was slightly white.


    Lin Chuo''s eyes widened a lot when he saw such a strange sight for the first time, and he looked around curiously.


    I saw that it was also inside a layer of ordinary black tower, with countless black iron chains as thick as calves extending from the four tower walls to the center of the tower bottom, tightly tied to a person.


    This person has a weird appearance, clearly a man, but gave birth to a bitter female. He closed his eyes tightly, his chest was slightly undulating, he was actually a living person!


    Lin Chuo breathed a sigh of relief. It¡¯s always good news that you don¡¯t have to fight 10,000-year-old zombies.


    I saw a five-colored chalcedony piercing through this person''s body, like a rope, straight through every important acupuncture point on his body, binding him so that he could not move at all. And those huge and terrifying black iron chains, on the contrary, looked like decoration.


    "He is the predecessor Sword Sovereign Qin Wuchuan?" Lin Chuo took a cold breath.


    "Ok."


    Suddenly there was a little noise in the place of 10,000 years of silence, like thunder, awakening the sleeping people.


    Qin Wuchuan slowly opened his eyes.


    Lin Chuo found that there were no whites in his eyes, only a whole piece of deep black.


    Horror! Quite scary!


    "Wei...liang?" Qin Wuchuan snorted, "Finally, do you want to give your teacher a good time."


    Lin Chuo was slightly shocked-does this sound a bit wrong?


    What kind of dog-blood drama is this fighting for power!


    Wei Liang did not speak.


    Qin Wuchuan said again: "As a teacher, I don¡¯t believe in evil. I feel that those disciples who have become enchanted are controlled by the magic cloud because of their weak will. The teacher thinks that with his steel will, he can suppress and subdue the magic cloud. I didn¡¯t expect... Once you enter the demon gate, it¡¯s as deep as the sea! After so many years, I¡¯m afraid that the Nine Sun Pagoda is about to pretend to be unable to hold the demon cloud in my body! It¡¯s also time to send it as a teacher on the road! Send it away as a teacher. I can see the sun again... for so many years, this old man has suffered too!"


    Wei Liang''s face was thoughtful.


    Qin Wuchuan hasn''t spoken to anyone for a long time. Once he opened the door, he was a little bit eloquent: "In these years, I know that your heart is also suffering! Since childhood, I have taught you to kill demons and kill demons, and bless the common people. , But I didn¡¯t expect that, huh, huh, I actually fell into a demon! Oh, oh! You saved my life without telling the world, but you were afraid that I would do harm to the world, so I used the spirit of the sword and the magic chain. , Imprison me here, lie to the outside that the suppression is ominous..."


    "My child, you have suffered so much for so many years! Over the years, being a teacher has become your demon?"


    Wei Liang smiled faintly: "No. Anything else, let''s talk about it."


    Qin Wuchuan twitched his lips and said, "It''s true that I''ve been working hard to save myself as a teacher for thousands of years. However, there is really no way. Once you are in a demon, there is absolutely no room for change. So, you don''t have to hesitate anymore. , Send me on the road today. Before you do it, take away the sword marrow of Xianmeng, so as not to damage the treasure."


    Wei Liang''s lips floated and smiled: "That''s wrong. The magic cloud can be restrained. You can''t, because you are too weak."


    Qin Wuchuan stared at him blankly, his mouth opened in surprise: "Could it be that someone has become a demon, but can they not do it to the common people?"


    There was a clear blankness in his eyes.


    "Even I can''t do it... I thought I could do it... But... it''s impossible, it''s impossible! The magic cloud controls the body and forcibly roots the soul, it is impossible to suppress it... Wei Liang is a good disciple, you don''t need to comfort me!" Qin Wuchuan looked at Wei Liang with those pure black eyes, "take away Xianmeng sword marrow, and then kill me! I will never resist!"


    Lin Chiu wanted to talk, but was swept into his arms by Wei Liang, a finger gently pressed her lips.


    His chest moved slightly and he let out a low grin.


    For a moment, a cold voice reverberated: "Since you said that the monster can''t put down the butcher knife, why are you willing to die at this moment?"


    Qin Wuchuan seemed to be choked heavily, and his voice was a little unnatural: "That''s also a bit selfish. Being locked here for thousands of years is really better than death. I just want to die! Anyway, take the Xianmeng sword marrow, There is also a magic chain that locks me up, even if I want to resist, I have no power."


    Wei Liang laughed twice, brushing his long sleeves.


    I saw that the black iron chain, which was so strong as to last forever, suddenly sank in large sections, and under the smooth outer shell, it was already filled with dense pits! The black magic cloud was condensed into maggots, rampaging through the chain.


    Qin Wuchuan''s face was suddenly gloomy and twisted when he saw the scheme being dismantled mercilessly.


    Only Xianmeng Sword Marrow can really trap him from beginning to end.


    If Wei Liang is really in the game and take the sword marrow first, Qin Wuchuan will be free again!


    When Qin Wuchuan first discovered something was wrong, he was still able to use his willpower to barely maintain a sober mind and was voluntarily imprisoned in the Nine Sun Pagoda. However, after thousands of years, the magic cloud had already taken root in his body and completely eroded his mind.


    Today''s Qin Wuchuan only wants to get out of trouble, and then slaughter the Quartet, let the world flow into a river!


    The scheme failed, he knew there was no way to survive, he couldn''t help but raised his head and roared, swallowing back the magic cloud that had been expelled from his body by the sword marrow beforehand, trying to forcefully break free.


    Wei Liang sneered and sneered up, holding Qin Wuchuan''s head swaying from side to side with his white palms, and then looked down at Lin Chu¡ª¡ª


    "Tweet, do it."


    Without hesitation, Lin Chu put his hand on Qin Wuchuan''s shoulder.


    She knew that Wei Liang was originally going to kill Qin Wuchuan, but since she could absorb the magic cloud and increase her cultivation base, she indirectly saved Qin Wuchuan''s life.


    Yelian stretches the petals of the lotus, absorbing nutrients wantonly.


    The remaining lotus petals on the second lap gradually open!


    The irritable Qin Wuchuan gradually calmed down, his eyes getting more and more weird.


    After a long time, the pure black in Qin Wuchuan''s eyes gradually faded, and the two colors of black and white returned to his eyes. He was very at a loss, opened his mouth slightly, made a soft breath, and then fainted.


    The second circle of Yelian has seven petals in full bloom!


    "Nothing?" Lin Chuo was a little disappointed, and stretched out his hand on Qin Wuchuan''s body a few more times.


    Wei Liang took a long breath and grabbed her restless paws into her palms, focusing her index finger on her forehead, helping her to seal all the aura she had just acquired back to the sea of ??consciousness.


    Lin Chiu''s body bulged up like a balloon quickly returned to its original shape.


    "If you don''t have me, what can you do." He was angry and funny, "You got married right."


    Hearing his re-reporting of old things, Lin Chu couldn''t help but ask, "Could you tell me, why don''t you like Liu Qingyin?"


    Wei Liang was indifferent, and asked, "Why do you like it."


    Lin Chiu said: "She is good-looking and has a good temperament. She is the best in the world in kendo. Whoever meets such a woman will like it, right?"


    Isn''t that the case in the book?


    Wei Liang straightened his back and walked with his hands for two steps, and said, "If I wasn''t like this, I wasn''t the identity of the Sword Lord, and I didn''t have this kind of cultivation, would you still like me?"


    Lin Chuo subconsciously replied, "I don''t like your appearance, identity and cultivation base, too?"


    Wei Liang: "..."


    Doulong: "..."


    Lin Chuo quickly remedied: "I am so grateful to you, I can''t take care of anything else?"


    Wei Liang''s faint smile revealed a three-point sorrow: "Madam, don''t need to explain, don''t blame you, it''s doing, getting, no, enough for your husband.


    For some reason, Lin Zhuo always felt that his words seemed very unkind.

 Chapter 37： Mr.s vest

    The fact that Lin Chuo was imprisoned in the Nine Sun Pagoda spread across the world like wings.


    "Then Lin Qiu will die if he commits unrighteousness, and now he is sealed into the Nine Sun Pagoda by Sword Lord himself, it can be said to be dead and dead!"


    "The Nine Sun Pagoda is only for people who are fierce and evil. I heard that the tower is full of bones, and blood can drown the whole person! Tsk tsk, I heard that Lin Qiu is a beautiful little lady despite his ten sins. What a pity, a pity!"


    "Who told her to be too arrogant to climb high branches? If she marries me, even though life is a bit harder, will she be safe and secure? Just not be too greedy. No woman who loves vanity has a good end!"


    "Rolling, Lin Qiu is a foundation-building monk no matter how bad he is. Can you look at your poor old gambler?! Alas, but she is really pitiful. Why would she insist on getting in between the sword master and the voiceless fairy? You don¡¯t know, it¡¯s just an excuse! Sword Lord is trying to make room for Fairy Voiceless!"


    "real or fake!"


    The discussion gradually lowered, and occasionally I could hear a few "man", "understand", "hehehehe".


    Now, let¡¯s not talk about the realm of comprehension, even in ordinary towns, this anecdote has become an afterthought.


    "The Nine Sun Pagoda, each floor weighs nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine kilograms, pressing on the body, tusk, even if it is the body that has been repaired with the sword master, I am afraid it can''t stand it! Alas, this person, We still have to be self-knowledge, like our flat-headed people, we should be down-to-earth and marry an honest woman to go home and have children instead of hiding that flower in the room, which will lead to disaster!"


    The speaker was a lean man who was forty years away, and he was a businessman at first glance, his eyes flickering, and his words meant something.


    Sitting across from him was a young man with an ordinary face.


    Although he looks plain, there is a cold and noble air between the eyebrows and eyes of this person, who looks like a scholar and a swordsman.


    "Mr. Zhuo, do you think I am right?" the shrewd man said again.


    The young man called Mr. Zhuo glanced at him faintly, and when he put the tea cup in his hand, he got up and left.


    "Hey, toast and not eat fine wine!" The middle-aged man patted the table heavily, and suddenly seven or eight brawny men hulked out behind him, surrounding the young man.


    "Zhuo Jin, today I will put the words here! Your childhood sweetheart cousin Xu Ping''er, with the blue eyes of the Ma prince, is about to fly up to the branch and become a phoenix! If you know each other, you will be a treasure of gold and silver. You are indispensable! In the future, your cousin will eat fragrant and spicy food, and live the good life of the first class, and the prince will not treat you badly! If you don¡¯t know each other, starting tomorrow, there will be no Mr. Zhuo in the primary school, only A broken leg!"


    Zhuo Jin''s expression was faint: "If I don''t speak, you won''t find her in this life."


    The middle-aged man smiled darkly: "I interrupt your leg and hang you upside down on the old locust tree. Within three days, your cousin will come out obediently."


    Zhuo Jin''s complexion changed slightly.


    The middle-aged man waved his hand: "Go!"


    Not far away, Liu Qingyin was already filled with righteous indignation, and the sword intent shook the dishes on the table.


    Qin Yun pressed her hand and said in a low voice, "Let''s take a look again."


    Liu Qingyin''s eyebrows frowned: "Didn''t you just come to find this person to call? At this time, when you don''t want to send charcoal in the snow, when will you have to wait?"


    "Wait for snow." Qin Yunxi said in a deep voice.


    Waiting for snow? The snow that gave charcoal in the snow?


    Liu Qingyin was startled, and after a while, his eyes became complicated: "Big brother, you really have a heart."


    Pain flashed in Qin Yunxi''s eyes: "Scheming is nothing. In order to prevent the tragedy from repeating, I will do whatever it takes."


    Liu Qingyin couldn''t help but persuade again: "If those unfortunate things happen during the ascension, then we don¡¯t want to ascend. Big brother, I don¡¯t want to be immortal anymore, I just want to go back to the sect. , Happy to be with everyone-that is our home!"


    "In the future you will understand my painstaking efforts." Qin Yunxi stopped looking at her and cast his gaze outside the teahouse.


    Zhuo Jin had been thrown into the street. A group of strong men surrounded him with punches and kicks. He tried to resist, but he couldn''t twist his thighs with his arms, and he was quickly dying.


    The middle-aged man motioned to two strong men to stand him up, took the rough wooden stick handed by the doglegs behind him, walked forward with a strange smile, and swiped the heavy wooden stick that could break a pig¡¯s skull. Slowly aimed at Zhuo Jin''s kneecap.


    "Zhuo Jin, I will ask you one last time. Where is Xu Ping''er? I slowly count three, three¡ª"


    Seeing that Zhuo Jin was about to encounter a murderous hand, Liu Qingyin''s voice changed slightly in anxiety: "Big brother!"


    Qin Yun grabbed her hand and shook his head firmly and slowly.


    He said: "This person has a deep heart. Qingyin, do you know what a huge and terrifying killing game he has set up? You know how he helped Wang Weizhi to win the Wang family''s control? You know. I don¡¯t know, what a trap he set up for Wang Weizhi! Every time Wang Weizhi does everything he does, he seems to be doing his best to help you, but in the end, those honeys turned into a sorrow! You! How can such a person not have the power to protect himself? He can cope with these little guys."


    Before he finished his speech, he only heard two sour muffled noises coming from outside.


    What followed was the sound of broken bones.


    Qin Yunxi''s complexion changed drastically, and he stood up arrogantly, his pupils tightened, and blue veins appeared on his forehead, "How... how is it possible?"


    How could such an expert seriously break his leg by a few rogues? !


    Na Zhuo Jin''s complexion was blue, his lips were pale, his hair was wet with cold sweat, but he was clenching his teeth, and he didn''t even groan.


    The murderer once again raised the thick wooden stick high.


    Liu Qingyin couldn''t bear it, flew out from the teahouse, whirled gently in the air, and a few beautiful dots flew and kicked, and then all the seven or eight villains fell to the ground-she was already trying her best to close her hands. It does not hurt the lives of mortals, nor does it cause panic in the mortal world.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, the lean middle-aged man hurriedly knelt down and begged for mercy: "The woman is forgiving! The little one is just following orders, woman..."


    "Get out!" Liu Qingyin exclaimed softly.


    Hearing the sound, Zhuo Jin, who was lying on the ground, raised his head suddenly, his two straight eyes seemed to be able to penetrate Liu Qingyin''s hat.


    Qin Yunxi''s complexion was slightly complicated, and he stepped forward and carefully picked up Zhuo Jin, and said, "Mr., there is no need to worry, my junior sister and I will definitely protect him."


    He stared closely at the plain-looking young man in front of him, full of doubts in his heart.


    Qin Yunxi was 100% sure that this person was the expert who stood behind Wang Weizhi in the previous life. This face has almost become his own demon, and there is absolutely no possibility of admitting wrong.


    In this life, relying on the clues he had obtained, he managed to find this person before Wang Wei - as long as he can befriend him, this life will surely turn things around.


    It''s just... why doesn''t this person save himself? With his scheming and means, how could a mere secular prince make him like this?


    It will never be, he is testing himself deliberately, right? It''s impossible...


    Qin Yunxi interrupted his thoughts anxiously and put on a look of concern, and said: "Sir, no matter how patient you are, my younger sister is proficient in medicine. As long as you treat your husband in time, he can still be cured."


    Qin Yunxi subconsciously pushed the credit to Liu Qingyin. Although I don''t want to admit it, there is actually a faint meaning deep in my heart-using the voiceless beauty to increase his bargaining chip, even if this person has some connection with Wang Weizhi, he can still contend with it.


    Zhuo Jin raised his face and looked at him, his eyes flashing slightly. I don''t know if it was because of the pain, the smile raised by his pale lips seemed to be stained with a few light sarcasm.


    Qin Yunxi squatted down and motioned Liu Qingyin to support Zhuo Jin on his back. He walked steadily, carrying this gentleman and walking out of the crowd.


    After a long time, Zhuo Jin finally spoke for the first time: "Life or death, I don''t care anymore."


    Although the voice is light, it is distinct.


    For some reason, an ordinary sentence fell on Qin Yunxi and Liu Qingyin''s ears, but it was like a thunderstorm, causing the two to climb up all over their bodies.


    This strange feeling...


    Why is there such a deep familiarity?


    The aftermath of the shock was not gone, and Zhuo Jin''s eyes were drooping, falling on Liu Qingyin''s sword spike, his voice was faint--


    "Unvoiced."


    Qin Yunxi was shocked, his pupils shrank instantly! Zhuo Jin was lying on his back, he couldn''t see Zhuo Jin''s expression, he could only look at Liu Qingyin with a little horror.


    Although behind the curtain, Qin Yunxi could feel Liu Qingyin''s unhappy. She moved her fingers, and calmly moved the small jade plate with the words "unvoiced" behind her back, and said in a rather unfriendly tone, "That''s it for the name of the sword."


    Unvoiced, is it also something a common man can call?


    Zhuo Jin''s tone was light: "Understood. It''s like doing nothing."


    Liu Qingyin twitched the corner of his mouth and said to his heart, even if the legendary sword is nothing but a common sword, how can it be worthy of my destiny? But there is nothing to talk about with an ordinary person, and he will be treated for him later, but he will have to see what a person is in a fairy.


    Qin Yunxi was already heartbroken.


    He knows that Junior Sister''s careless temperament must be an inaudible machine.


    Gan Jiang Moxie is both a person''s name and a sword name.


    The same goes for unvoiced.


    This person... Does he already know the identity of himself and Qingyin? Then his leg was broken... Could it be that he tried to test himself on purpose? In this way, I must have failed his test!


    Although the monk''s body does not sweat, Qin Yunxi already feels cold and sweaty.


    He settled and said, ¡®look again, look again. If there is really no way to win over this person, simply get rid of him! In short, he must not be allowed to collude with Wang Weizhi! Since this person can be found before Wang Weizhi, it proves that the fate between him and Wang Weizhi is not as deep as imagined. Perhaps it is just that Wang Weizhi''s fierce temperament has entered his eyes. ¡¯


    Soon, the three of them returned to Zhuo Jin''s residence.


    Zhuo Jin lives in a small single-family courtyard with a main house and two wing rooms.


    Qin Yunxi''s gaze swept randomly, and every detail was in full view.


    In this courtyard, a young woman once lived. She must have been the "cousin" of the shrewd man who had been away for about three or five days.


    There are some uncleaned money papers and banners in the courtyard, which seem to have happened 20 or 30 days ago, but it doesn''t seem like other people have lived here.


    Who died? Who did the funeral here?


    Qin Yunxi was inconvenient to ask, he only pressed his doubts to the bottom of his heart.


    He had just carried Zhuo Jin back into the inner room and carefully placed it on the wooden bed, when he heard a whirring voice coming from outside.


    "Mr. Zhuo! It''s not good! Miss Ping''er heard that something was wrong with you from nowhere, she ran to the Mawangfu herself! I can''t stop it!"


    A stout woman with a short stature rushed into the room and saw Qin Yunxi standing in the room with a jade tree facing the wind, her black and yellow face suddenly turned red.


    "Yo, Mr. Zhuo has distinguished guests here!"


    Qin Yunxi saw that there was a ghost in the woman''s heart at a glance, and immediately sneered, releasing a little coercion, and the cold sword slightly unsheathed and said, "Tell the truth."


    The woman trembled all over, and almost fell to the ground.


    She wanted to escape but didn''t dare, and yelled: "Yes, I deliberately told Ms. Ping''er that something happened to her husband. Ms. Ping''er has been hiding in my house for four full days, and if this goes on, she will be found out sooner or later. Yes, if it is found by the Mawangfu, what can I do with my family... I, I will return the title deed and the money to you, and just treat it as an invalid promise? Sir, please don¡¯t tell me A woman who cares about it. You, you come back from the dead, you are a blessed person, please, please forgive me this time!"


    Zhuo Jin''s eyelids moved slightly: "You go."


    The woman rolled away thankfully.


    The suspicion in Qin Yunxi''s heart was about to overflow his head.


    Resurrected?


    Is this Zhuo Jin really a peerless expert? Aside from other things, people''s eyes are not so good. And the back route arranged for my cousin is really unreliable?


    Was the supremely wise man who danced in the sleeves of the past life ever so young when he was young? This incomplete behavior is a bit like...the former...Master. It''s just that that person is too strong to hide the flaws of inadequate strategy.


    Qin Yunxi once again put down the doubts in his heart, and said: "Junior sister, you are watching here, I will go to the Mawang Mansion and rescue the people."


    As soon as I left the inner room, I saw an acquaintance stepping into the courtyard with a carefree leg.


    A red and white dress in the sun slightly reflected the scorching light, and the red hair band flew behind his head.


    Wang Wei grabbed a beautiful woman in one hand, and a fat-eared head in the other. His face was proud and he walked in with his head raised.


    And Qin Yunxi happened to meet each other.


    The two were stunned.


    After a long while, Wang Weizhi sent the beautiful woman forward and said: "Go, find your cousin."


    Then he threw his head in his hand to the side, and the hot sword came out of its sheath and pointed directly at Qin Yunxi.


    "I really can''t find anything to step through the iron boots." Wang Weizhi smiled, "Qin Yunxi, you know, hurry up and hand over the Xianmeng sword marrow, I don''t bother to embarrass you. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Qin Yunxi was confused: "Where did I come from Xianmeng Sword Marrow?"


    Wang Weizhi sneered, no longer talk nonsense, directly poured spiritual energy into the sword, the sword intent whirled, and the flames were raging.


    "Wang Weizhi, you are crazy! This is a mortal city!" Qin Yunxi was forced out of the sword and swept the fiery sword intent into the air.


    Only hearing a loud bang, the sky of most of the city was dyed red, and the people''s exclamation came from far and near.


    "When did you see that I cared about these **** rules?" Wang Weizhi smiled, "I just killed a prince full of doors, and he hasn''t killed it. If you can''t stay with me, I will simply go to the palace and help This small country will change day and day."


    Qin Yunxi was anxious: "If you want to fight, go back to Xianyu to fight!"


    "No way, no way," Wang Weizhi smiled, "After solving you, I have to take Zhuo Jin away and save Lin Qiu!"


    "What?!" Qin Yunxi''s eyes almost went out of his eyes upon hearing this.


    There really is a problem between Wang Weizhi and Zhuo Jin!


    It''s just that what''s all this about Lin Qiu?


    Save Lin Qiu?


    In this life, did Wang Weizhi regard Lin Qiu as a voiceless voice?


    Qin Yunxi was completely trapped.


    "Isn''t Lin Qiu imprisoned in the Nine Sun Pagoda?" Qin Yun said, "Zuo Jin is just an ordinary man, how can she be saved?"


    Seeing him "caring" Lin Qiu sincerely, Wang Weiyi was too embarrassed to do it, and he replied: "I don''t know about it. Wei Liang let me come anyway. He promised me that as long as I protect Zhuo Jin, he will do it. Release Lin Qiu from Jiuyang Pagoda."


    Wang Weizhi squinted his eyes, recalling the way Wei Liang was talking at the time, he also felt a little weird.


    At that time, Wang Weizhi hid secretly behind the tower, took his sword, and pried the bricks of the tower. Wei Liang did not know when he came behind him, wearing a dark brown robe, in the sun, the whole body was glowing with cold light. .


    This is what Wei Liang said-"You go seven thousand miles to the southeast, in Jingjing, the capital of Zhaoguo, and find a teacher named Zhuo Jin to protect his life. I will bring my wife out of the tower."


    Hearing Wei Liang''s name, Qin Yunxi was even more shocked and lost: "Wei Liang, who made you come?!"


    Who is this "Wei Liang"! How could he let Wang Weizhi come to Zhuo Jin? !


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense." Wang Weizhi waved his hand, "Lin Qiu is still waiting for me to save her, hurry up, first hand over the sword marrow."


    Qin Yunxi felt a deep weakness: "Who said Xianmeng sword marrow is in my hand?"


    "Wei Liang," Wang Weizhi said lightly.


    Qin Yunxi took a long breath: "I said no, you must not believe it. Wang Weizhi, have you forgotten that there is a voiceless voice beside me? You are so sure of one enemy two? Well, even if you are full of energy There is nowhere to release, I really want to find someone to fight, and I don¡¯t mind to accompany you. But, the sword has no eyes, are you sure you can fight, and you can still save the life of Zhuo Jin, a mortal?"


    Wang Weizhi sank his face and said, "Oh", "So you are threatening me with Zhuo Jin''s life?"


    "Not bad." Qin Yunxi also replied lightly.


    "Okay, you have a kind." Wang Weizhi Xuxu nodded him twice, "Okay, I don''t want to get the sword marrow first. Give me Zhuo Jin."


    Qin Yunxi refused simply: "Impossible."


    Wang Weizhi sneered and said: "Qin Yunxi, you are afraid that you don''t understand my temperament. I angered me, so I simply slaughtered Zhuo Jin with a single sword, and then I would fight you upside down!"


    Qin Yunxi: "..."


    The two confronted each other for a long time, and finally, Qin Yun Xi stepped back: "Since Wei Liang just asked you to protect Zhuo Jin''s life, it is better to take a truce for the time being and fix Zhuo Jin''s leg injury before considering the long-term plan-you must be very curious. Why would Wei Liang be interested in a common man?"


    Wang Weizhi is not stupid: "Then why are you interested in him?"


    Qin Yunxi casually made up a nonsense: "This person is my distant relative."


    Wang Weizhi didn''t believe it, but knew that he couldn''t ask anything else from him, so he took the sword and said, "Take me to see him."


    Qin Yunxi wanted to see what was going on between the two, so he turned sideways and asked him to enter the main house.


    When he arrived in the inner room, he saw Liu Qingyin getting angry.


    Seeing Qin Yunxi coming in, Liu Qingyin said to him angrily: "Brother, please treat him! This person is really speechless!"


    Xu Ping''er, a beautiful and beautiful woman who was rescued by Wang Weizhi, had tears in her eyes and defended her: "Cousin didn''t touch you on purpose. He was only in pain. He was out of control and touched your hand accidentally. Please don''t care about him. Brother is the most up-and-coming man, absolutely, never deliberately offend you..."


    "Ping''er, don''t say much." Zhuo Jin half leaned on the simple wooden bed, his eyes faint, "I really offended her."


    "Cousin!" Xu Ping''er''s white face flushed red, and it was even more uncomfortable than being insulted.


    "Does the girl really see me as a scourge?" Zhuo Jin raised his volume a little, "Zhuo, is it so unbearable?"


    Liu Qingyin turned around suddenly, her face was angry: "It''s you who behaved wrongly!"


    Zhuo Jin nodded, and said no more. There seemed to be a slight relief in those cold and quiet black eyes.


    There were tears in Xu Ping''er''s eyes: "What kind of character my cousin is, no one in Jingjing knows. Even if you have the fairy-like face under your drapery, my cousin will never do anything wrong with you. What I want..."


    Liu Qingyin sneered and took off his hat immediately.


    This simple masonry room is really full of glory because of her face.


    Xu Ping''er was taken aback. She never thought that the world had such a peerless face! It was just when it was difficult to deal with it, after only listening to Zhuo Jin''s voice, it came from behind.


    "With all due respect, it''s not like Ping Ermei."


    ...


    ...


    Nine Sun Tower.


    After the sword marrow of Xianmeng was taken down, Qin Wuchuan lost support and collapsed softly on the ground.


    After the devil''s body was removed, this person''s face gradually became old, and his hair instantly turned half white, like a genuine old man in sixties.


    It seems more like Arakawa...


    Lin Chuo was taken aback by his discovery.


    Arakawa in the sword was still asleep, she shook the sword to and fro, but couldn''t wake him.


    The colorful Xianmeng sword marrow was grasped by Wei Liang in his palm, and it became like a small sword. The blade has no edge, and the whole is made of this colorful jade, which looks very round and soft.


    He glanced at Lin Chuo, and said, "The essence of sword is very helpful to sword intent. After you have a baby, may you be able to sense sword intent? If it still doesn''t work, then wait for you to transform yourself. You should always feel the first level Sword intent... right."


    Lin Chu: "..."


    She coughed lightly and said, "This kind of baby is wasted on me, it is really a violent thing. If you say it is mine, then I will use it to exchange an ordinary sword with you, how about?"


    Although she really wanted to give Arakawa the best Sword Marrow, she had her own principles and would not be generous to others. The Xianmen Sword Marrow was very helpful to Wei Liang who was seriously injured at this moment.


    Wei Liang glanced at his eyes and asked, "What do you want ordinary sword marrow for?"


    "It wants it." Lin Chiu shook the Liuli Chijian in his hand.


    Wei Liangxin took her sword in his hand, glanced at it twice, and then pushed Xianmeng Jiansui up without hesitation.


    "..." Lin Chuo took a long breath.


    I saw that the five-colored sword marrow was like water, quickly spreading over the surface of the red glaze sword, and then evenly infiltrated it.


    But after a dozen breaths of effort, it completely penetrated Jianxin. The red body of the sword faded, and the ice was clear, like a frost-cast sword, while the sword''s heart became a thin silver pattern with a hint of red light from time to time.


    Silver light is the heart and frost is the body.


    The glazed sword is breathtakingly beautiful.


    Wei Liang''s big hand quietly wrapped her shoulders, and the breath brushed her ears, bringing a touch of warmth: "I don''t understand love very much, I just want to give you everything that is good."


    The corners of his lips lifted slightly: "And I am the best in the world. You will know it after trying."


    Her voice was low and dull, **** picked her chin and turned her towards him.


    The man''s eyes were extremely deep, and the look in her eyes was no longer a suggestion.


    Lin Chu''s heart beat faster, she didn''t know if she was tempted, but at this moment, it was true that he was tempted by him.


    She heard her breathing become a little heavier, and every breath she exhaled warmed around the faces of the two of them for a long time.


    In the air, the sweet fragrance of flowers and fruits intertwined with his cold fragrance.


    As soon as the two of them''s lips could be touched, a low cough sounded beside them.


    Qin Wuchuan woke up.


    I saw the old man look at Wei Liang with a weird expression, and sighed for a long while, then asked gently¡ª


    "You are not Liang''er, who are you?"


    The author has something to say: Zhuo Jin: I feel like I''m going to fall off when I meet...


    When did Wei Liang leave the tower to meet Wang Weizhi? Judging from the color of the clothes, it was when Lin Chu was sleeping on the hair bed.

 Chapter 38： Schrodingers Demon Lord

    "You are not Liang''er, who are you?"


    Although Qin Wuchuan''s voice was weak, it seemed to surround him for a long time in the silent Blackrock Tower.


    Suddenly hearing such a sound, Lin Chuo, who was a little contemplative, was so frightened that his heart was "pounding" in his chest, his cheeks were hot with shame, he pushed Wei Liang away and hid him. Behind.


    He is strong and thin, and tall, just enough to keep her tight.


    After the shame that first rushed to her heart receded, her heart sank again-what did Qin Wuchuan''s words mean?


    Wei Liang smiled lightly and said, "Why did Old Sword Monarch say this?"


    Qin Wuchuan sighed: "I brought Liang''er up and taught it by hand. I know him better than my descendants. The first sight of you makes me clear as a mirror, knowing that you are not Lianger."


    Wei Liang said with a smile, "Are you trying to force me to stop talking?"


    "You won''t." Qin Wuchuan pulled out a tired smile, "You can put aside your prejudice against demons and find a way to solve the devil haze. You must be a person of great kindness, love and great wisdom. Until now, I really understand my father. It turns out that the so-called demon is just sick. How can there be a reason to kill the sick? For thousands of years, we have all gone the wrong way..."


    He sighed and said: "My father has been looking for a way to overcome the devil all his life. I don''t agree with his approach, and I hate him for disregarding me and my mother. It was years after my mother died that he remembered this person. I took a look back. In my anger, I severed my relationship with him and deliberately changed my name to''Qin Wuchuan''. Qin is my mother''s last name, so there is no need to say''Wuchuan''."


    He said to himself: "Later, my father fell, and I was so happy and sad that I couldn''t let go. He wanted to overcome the devil, but I wanted to kill the devil! I practiced desperately to the top and instilled my own ideas. All the disciples under the seat. I thought I could get rid of his shadow in this life and become a person who truly admires the world, but who knows... but I met a demon girl."


    "This girl fascinated me. I was confused for a while, and I crossed Wushan with her, and was infected with the magic cloud. I thought that by my own will, I would be able to defeat the magic cloud in this area, but I didn''t expect that the magic poison could not be contended by humans! Liang''er couldn''t bear to kill me, and sealed me in the Nine Sun Pagoda, and said to the outside that I had passed away."


    "The romance of this evening made my wife extremely disappointed, and she followed Wang Chuan''en. The blood of the old Huang family was so cut off from my hands... My father must wish I had not given birth to this unfilial son!"


    The corners of Wei Liang''s lips were slightly raised, and his tone was cool: "That''s not necessarily. He has obtained the best shelter for his children and grandchildren."


    He was gloomy and resentful.


    Qin Wuchuan was puzzled, but Wei Liang didn''t have the slightest meaning to explain.


    Hearing this, Lin Chuo understood. Qin Wuchuan''s "father" is Arakawa. Arakawa walked all over the world all his life, only taking care of the world, but ignoring his wife and children, causing his son to plant an insoluble knot and completely break with him.


    Probably because of a good inheritance, Qin Wuchuan is also quite talented. He has cultivated a generation of sword masters, made a thousand swords and returned to the sect, and also taught Wei Liang such a good apprentice.


    and many more! In this way, this Wei Liang is not the other Wei Liang, is it already true? !


    Qin Wuchuan stood up slowly, and drew it straight to the end: "Dare to ask, who are you? I''m only Liang''er, are you still in the world now?"


    Lin Chiu''s hands unconsciously grasped Wei Liang''s clothes. On the back of his brown robe, a big hole was once torn out by the huge waves of the magic cloud, and Lin Chu grabbed it at the edge of the rag.


    Wei Liang sensed her nervousness and grabbed her little hand backhand, and gently moved her forward-only hearing the sound of "stabbing", the robe on Wei Liang''s body was almost torn into two pieces.


    Wei Liang: "..."


    Lin Chu: "..."


    Qin Wuchuan: "..."


    The atmosphere that was originally a little heavy suddenly became difficult to explain in a word.


    Wei Liang''s breath was unusually unstable: "Close your eyes!"


    Qin Wuchuan and Lin Jiao both turned their backs honestly.


    "Hey," he threw the broken clothes on the ground.


    "Huh," a neat sound of cloak.


    Lin Chuo turned around and saw that Wei Liang had put on a moon-white robe.


    This color made him look like an ice lotus of the same color in the frost and snow, and the corners of his eyebrows and eyes were exquisitely cold.


    "I used to be a demon master." He said infinitely calmly.


    Qin Wuchuan turned around halfway, and almost fell to sit on his feet.


    Wei Liang raised the corners of his lips and smiled both righteously and evilly: "Why, the old swordman just said that the devil is only sick, not heinous."


    Qin Wuchuan: "..." How do people answer this?


    In an instant, the old man opened his eyes slightly, and muttered: "Just now you said that I can''t suppress the magic cloud because I am too weak...could it be that you..."


    Wei Liang had no expression on his face: "What matters for that kind of thing."


    Lin Yu had seen his method of sealing the magic cloud all the way, and he didn''t feel surprised to hear him say that.


    It was his words, it was indeed possible to seal the magic cloud so that it could not be raised.


    just¡­¡­


    He is the devil?


    How could she not believe it in her heart?


    Moreover, didn''t the demon lord launch the immortal demon war for Wang Weizhi''s mother?


    Is Ji Yuan lying or Wei Liang lying?


    If Wei Liang lied, then did he lie, "He is the demon master", or "He has never been touched by any woman"? Or is it...something else?


    "Then, where is Liang''er?" Qin Wuchuan asked.


    Wei Liang smiled faintly, and said: "You can live in the tower with peace of mind-anyway, you have lived for thousands of years, not less than a few days. Your disciple will pay you back."


    Lin Chuo''s head twitched, and subconsciously asked, "What about my husband?"


    Wei Liang''s eye sockets widened slightly, his face remained calm, but his eyebrows were slightly raised: "Naturally it is yours."


    He beckoned, but Doulong cowered and walked over and bent down.


    He embraced Lin Chuo, jumped onto Doulong''s back, and lightly patted its head.


    Doulong scattered four short and fat legs and ran down the black stone spiral steps.


    Lin Chu couldn''t help asking him again: "Are you really the demon master?"


    Wei Liang''s face was indifferent, he glanced at her head thoughtfully, and replied leisurely: "Yes, nor is it."


    Very good, this is "Schrodinger''s Demon Lord".


    Lin Chu felt that he was being retributed.


    Two people and one fighting dragon left Jiuyang Tower.


    Lin Chu found that although the black tower was still completely black and dull and pressed heavily against the earth, the ominous air that was engulfing all around had disappeared.


    "Master!" As soon as I left the tower, I heard Gu Fei''s voice coming from the steps of the tower.


    Gu Fei had been waiting outside the Jiuyang Pagoda for a long time. When Wei Liang came out, he hurriedly stepped forward and gave a gift, saying: "There are three things to tell Master. The first one, Wang''s treatment of Zheng Ziyu, Lindong, etc. I expressed regret for the death of the person, and would like to spend money and effort to bury those people. As for the murderer Wang Chuan''en, they only said that they couldn''t get in touch, and there was no way. In the second case, Wang Weizhi sent a secret letter saying that he would like to be sent by the master. In the past few days, several cities have been conquered by the demons. The demons were slaughtering the city, and the demons were extremely tragic, and there were repeated letters from the hinterland of the Central Plains saying that a monk Yuanying was strangely missing!


    He held a secret letter in his hand to Wei Liang.


    "Wang Weizhi''s letter." Wei Liang handed it to Lin Chuo, "Look at what he said."


    At this moment, Gu Fei realized with hindsight that Lin Qiu, who was supposed to be in the Nine Sun Pagoda, was standing next to the master in a good manner. The two were like golden girls and jade girls, so matched.


    Fighting at the head of the bed? This is a bit embarrassing.


    In the past few days, many disciples have chewed their tongues and talked about the matter behind their backs happily.


    This must be heard by Master...


    Gu Fei wiped the sweat on his forehead, and hurriedly said goodbye, rushing forward scorchingly.


    Lin Zhuo opened the letter from Wang Weizhi and took out the letterhead.


    It''s actually a huge pile!


    Lin Chu: "..."


    When you spread it out, the handwriting is like throwing a big worm out of paper. Skewed, ugly, scribbled tightly.


    Lin Zhuo: "..." The handwriting of Wang Weizhi is a bit subverting cognition.


    After watching for a long time, she looked up at Wei Liang in a daze, "I don''t understand."


    Wei Liang took the letterhead in her hand and said casually: "When you turn around, you will study ink for me so I can reply to him."


    Lin Chuo felt something strange.


    Is it necessary to use pen and ink to spread letters in the world of cultivation?


    Wei Liang held the stack of paper notes in one hand and flipped it "swish", holding her in the other hand, leading her to the main peak.


    "Wang Weizhi is with Qin Yunxi and Liu Qingyin." Wei Liang''s tone was flat. "Along with them, there is a teacher named Zhuo Jin."


    Lin Chuo: "?"


    Wei Liang said, "Qin Yunxi had a murderous intent on this person, but Wang Wei''s protection should be fine."


    Lin Chuo: "Wang Weizhi and Liu Qingyin have come together again? Who is Zhuo Jin?"


    There are characters who are not in the book? !


    Wei Liang glanced at her meaningfully. After a while, he said coolly, "Who is with Wang Weizhi? It has nothing to do with you. As for Zhuo Jin... it depends on whether you like it or not."


    Lin Zhuo: "..." What''s the tone of the introduction to the blind date? !


    "Wait," Lin Yu was truly shocked, "Qin Yunxi dare to come back?"


    Wei Liang sneered softly: "It''s Liu Qingyin who is coming back. Wang Weizhi is clever, so he followed her wishes and said that he would **** Zhuo Jin back with her. Qin Yun ridiculed the two of them, and Wang Weizhi was in the midst of it. He couldn''t do anything. , I can only delay as much as possible, but no matter how much you delay, it will almost come."


    As they spoke, the two had returned to their new house.


    Wei Liang took out the pen, ink, paper and inkstone from the Qiankun bag, and Lin Chu sat at the wooden table, slowly researching ink for him.


    It really feels like a little quiet time.


    Wei Liang hangs the pen with his right hand, and pulls his sleeves lightly with his left hand.


    Lin Chiu looked around and couldn''t help exclaiming in a low voice.


    This handwriting is really beautiful.


    People say that if they are their own characters, their characters are actually more beautiful than people. It is clear and elegant, but also simple and atmospheric, and the plain black is actually gilded by the word.


    The only regret is that she didn''t realize until then that she couldn''t understand the words of the ancients.


    It was Wang Weizhi who was wrong. Although his characters were really ugly, it was not his problem that people couldn''t understand them at all, but the problem of Lin Yu''s illiteracy.


    Wei Liang brushed his letter and wrote his reply, his eyebrows moved slightly, and asked Lin Chu, "How."


    Lin Zhuo: "..." I don''t understand!


    Immediately, she reacted. Wei Liang didn''t ask what his letter was, but what his words were.


    Furthermore, what he really wanted to ask was whether his words were like the sun and the moon compared with Wang Weizhi.


    Seriously, it really is.


    If Wan Jian Guizong goes bankrupt, he can also become a master when he goes out and sells characters.


    She sincerely praised: "It looks good!"


    He smiled faintly, took away the paper neatly, swept the envelope over the candlelight and put it in his sleeve.


    Lin Chiu stared at his cuff reluctantly.


    Wei Liang said, "Should I help you get a baby first, or go and see who is missing?"


    "Go and save people." Lin Chiu thought without hesitation, "I am safe with you by my side. I don''t care how soon or later the baby will be born."


    When she reached the magic zone, she just sucked in some magic clouds, opened the eighth lotus petal of the inner circle, and obtained the second type of karma lotus secret technique.


    This is much better than knotting!


    Wei Liang raised his eyebrows slightly: "Madam is kind-hearted, as her husband had expected."


    Lin Chuo: "..." I received another good person card from Wei Liang.


    Ashamed, ashamed.


    She didn''t know anything about those who disappeared-she didn''t know the name, age, gender, appearance, just a plain code name, "Morning Infant Brother". In this case, it is difficult for people to feel empathy and worry about their fate.


    Lin Chuo thinks that the person who can give first aid with sincere feelings must be the true Madonna¡ªthe Madonna without derogatory meaning.


    And she Lin Chuo is just an ordinary person. Not good, and never bad.


    "It''s not a compassionate heart, but I just want to rely on the magic cloud to increase the cultivation base." She said honestly.


    Wei Liang stared at her, stretched out his hand, caught her in his arms, and kissed her.


    His kiss was both domineering and lingering, but still did not go further, only tasting the petal-like lips over and over again.


    Lin Chu faintly felt that he was waiting for her response.


    Today, he is like a very patient hunter, wandering in a field that he can control, waiting for the prey to take the bait.


    She was a little flustered and short of breath. When she hesitated, she let him go with a low smile.


    She didn''t know if she got used to his kisses. If you are used to it, when he kisses her, her heartbeat becomes more anxious every time; if you are not used to it, when he kisses her, she no longer has the slightest resistance.


    All in all, this dog man is doing her routine, and it is quite effective!


    He took her sleeves and went down the mountain leisurely.


    As soon as they got off the mountain, they saw Wang Weizhi and Liu Qingyin walking towards each other with two fresh faces.


    Lin Chu: "..."


    She glanced at Wei Liang''s wide cuffs.


    There was also a letter that had just been sealed with lacquer and was about to be sent to Wang Weizhi.


    So does he know that Wang Weizhi is here today?


    Seeing Lin Chiu, Wang Weizhi''s young and energetic eyes were truly joyful: "There are no lack of arms or legs. If you are lucky, I have a friend running for you!"


    Lin Chuo: What does "?" have to do with him?


    But she is a polite social animal, and immediately smiled and said, "Thank you for your concern."


    Liu Qingyin''s expression was hard to see. With her beautiful apricot eyes drooping slightly, she stared at Wei Liang''s hand for an instant - that hand was holding Lin Chu''s cuff leisurely. Although there was no physical contact, but for some reason, such an action seemed extremely intimate. Between the two, it seemed that even the tip of a needle could not be inserted.


    A man and a woman followed Wang and Liu.


    The man is full of calm eyes, as if this fairyland-like scene is commonplace for him.


    The woman was nervous and excited, her cheeks flushed, her eyes were full of exclamation, her lips moved slightly, and she knew that she was full of words to say, but she was afraid of being laughed at. When looking at the man next to him, his eyes were full of admiration and admiration. She couldn''t help but peeking at him with her eyes. When he looked at her, she hurriedly pressed her lips, pretending to appreciate the scenery seriously.


    At first glance, it is the young girl''s reaction to her sweetheart at the beginning of her love.


    In terms of appearance, men are much more common than women. He has a face that can''t be found when he falls into a pile of people, but the appearance of a girl is enough to be a favorite concubine.


    This is Zhuo Jin? Lin Zhuo thinks this person is a bit familiar¡ªwith such a face, you can always find three or five similar faces when you walk around in the street.


    Wei Liang ignored the others, looked at him directly, nodded slightly: "Zhuo Jin."


    Zhuo Jin salutes earnestly: "Thank you very much."


    "No need." Wei Liang''s expression was cold.


    While talking, I saw a face with a long horse, with abnormally yellow skin, thin and tall, like an old man with a long bamboo pole, leading two rows of disciples hurriedly.


    "Sword Lord," the horse-faced old man said, "Liu Qingyin, the seventh disciple under the seat of Sword Lord, is suspected of stealing Xianmeng sword marrow and conspired with Qin Yunxi to kill several righteous people! Sword Lord does not favor favoritism, and Rong Laogu takes people back to the Xing Hall for detailed questioning!"


    "What?" Liu Qingyin was amused.


    She looked at Wei Liang and said aggrievedly: "Master, I was robbed by my big brother these days, and finally found a chance to get out and come back! As soon as he came back, Lao Xing would have nothing to do with me! Steal or kill, would I do that kind of thing?! You hurry him away! I don''t want to see him!"


    This elder Xing has always opposed her staying with Wei Liang the most. Although Wei Liang used to be cold and cold, she knew that he actually had a headache when he saw Old Man Xing. Although it was a bit too much to say "get him away", Liu Qingyin believed that Wei Liang would find an excuse to send this pesky old man away, so as not to prevent the master and apprentice from reuniting after a long time.


    I didn''t see Wei Liang for a while, and Liu Qingyin thought he was a little confused, and for a moment he forgot that he had eaten a lot of deflation in front of him not long ago.


    Wang Weizhi stood aside with his arms in his arms, his eyes gleaming with faint sarcasm.


    The mentor and apprentice have deep affection, and they really deserve it. Look at this cold and arrogant Liu Dajianxian, in front of her master Wei Liang, is she also acting like a coquettish. Wei Liang is also a stupid, how could he fall in love with this kind of inconsistent woman? This kind of woman can''t pretend to be for a lifetime. Once she gets what she wants, she will change her face to you! Seeing too much, seeing too much!


    Wang Weizhi sighed in vicissitudes.


    But Lin Chuo keenly discovered that Zhuo Jin, whose expression had been cold and calm, suddenly frowned, his eyes were quite disgusting and annoying, and he seemed to regret it.


    Wei Liang glanced at him, then raised his eyes to Elder Xing, the person in charge of Xingtang, and said quietly: "My apprentice, can Elder Xing hear clearly?"


    Then Elder Xing had obviously suffocated his stomach, and his tone of voice suddenly rushed a lot: "Sword Lord, you are an example of the world''s righteous monks. Please also pay attention to your words and deeds. Don''t give the world people wrong guidance! It is against the norm that the master-disciple is unreasonable, and it is even more difficult to tolerate it!"


    Wei Liang raised his jaw slightly: "I never care about these so-called taboos."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present changed. If these words were spoken from Wang Weizhi¡¯s mouth, it would be nothing more than two sentences of "the erection is rampant", but how can Wei Liang, the leader of the righteous way and the well-known sword lord for his integrity...


    Liu Qingyin raised his chin proudly, her beautiful eyes full of triumph, slowly sweeping over everyone, and finally looked at each other provocatively with a smile on her lips.


    Lin Chiu didn''t take it seriously. She knew that Wei Liang must be holding back his energy to make things worse.


    Sure enough, Wei Liang spoke again, and said with a beating, "So, I don''t have any affair with the disciples in my seat, not because of taboos, but because I don''t like them."


    Everyone: "..." flashed his waist.


    Wei Liang said again: "Since the adversary doesn''t want to see Elder Xing, then Elder Xing might as well rest and let the disciples under the seat stand alone."


    Elder Xing''s mouth twitched.


    The **** he taught didn''t know what they grew up eating, and two of them looked like wolves and tigers. As long as they stared at them for a while, they would be able to toss the prisoners under them so that they didn''t want to be human. Give Liu Qingyin to them? Ha ha ha.


    Wei Liang stopped paying attention to this matter and signaled Wang Weizhi, Zhuo Jin and Xu Ping''er to follow him to the main peak.


    Liu Qingyin looked at Wei Liang''s back blankly as if struck by lightning, her lips trembled, tears falling down one after another.


    Even people with a stone heart like Elder Xing felt a little intolerable. After all, Liu Qingyin was grown up by everyone. Although he was spoiled and spoiled, he only made some minor mistakes in his daughter''s family. This time, 80% of the incident was deceived by Qin Yunxi--Qin Yunxi must have been involved in the Wang clan before the accident. After he escaped from the dead, he sought revenge from the Wang clan, but there was a reason to follow.


    As for stealing Xianmeng''s sword marrow, everyone can understand it-when people are blinded by hatred, they are naturally easy to make mistakes. With Xianmeng Sword Marrow, he can take revenge on Wang''s Great Sword Immortal. Qin Yunxi''s motive is clear, and the final result of the event is not bad from everyone''s inference.


    Liu Qingyin was obviously used by him.


    Originally, Elder Xing only intended to mean, and shut Liu Qingyin severely, and let her call Qin Yunxie. Unexpectedly, at this time, she actually dared to be so self-willed, and annoyed Sword Master! What else can I do now? One word, fine.


    Elder Xing shook his head and waved his hand to sign the disciple under his seat to tie Liu Qingyin with Fu Xian Suo and take him back to Xingtang.


    Liu Qingyin was stubbornly reluctant to leave, his eyes fixed on the few figures that were about to disappear in the mid-mountain clouds.


    Suddenly, Zhuo Jin, who was walking at the end, turned around and glanced at her.


    Liu Qingyin''s pupils contracted tightly, and he took a long breath of cold air--this person''s long body, looking back and staring, completely overlapped with the master in memory!


    "No!" She hurriedly yelled to Elder Xing, "No! That person is not Master! Master, he absolutely, will never treat me like that! Elder Xing, hurry up and look for Big Brother, this person is a demon. Lord! Not a real master! Senior brother he can testify! And, besides, this Zhuo Jin! This Zhuo Jin is the master! The senior brother is suspicious, so I want to kill him! I understand! I finally understood!"


    Everyone: "..." This is being irritated too hard, so lose your mind, look at this nonsense.


    Elder Xing sighed, stretched out a hand like a dry tree, and patted her shoulder gently: "..."


    Poor baby. I''m a little bit mad. Just say you shouldn''t engage in a relationship between master and disciple! Look, this is the end!


    "Keep her in Si Guoling first, calm down for three days, and then interrogate." Elder Xing waved sympathetically and motioned to the disciple to take Liu Qingyin away.


    At this moment, Lin Zhuo and others had reached halfway up the mountain, and could still vaguely hear Liu Qingyin yelling out of control.


    Lin Chiu couldn''t help sighing, looked at the expressionless man next to him, and thought to himself--


    ¡®Framing the heroine, shouldn¡¯t it be my vicious female partner¡¯s job? ¡¯

 Chapter 39： Soaring

    The five Lin Chuo returned to the main peak soon.


    Because there were guests, Wei Liang didn''t go in the direction of the new house. Instead, he took another path and led the people to the back mountain.


    I saw a row of blue wooden wing houses standing in the middle of the bamboo forest, with square wooden tables in front of the wing houses.


    Wei Liang led everyone to the wooden table and waved his sleeves, and the table was neatly filled with drinks and fresh food.


    Lin Chuo: "..." This skill is good, I really want to learn it!


    Wei Liang raised his hand and said to Zhuo Jin: "Please."


    Zhuo Jin asked Xu Ping''er to take a seat first, and then sat beside her. After Wei Liang and others were also seated, he lifted the chopsticks and began to pick up vegetables.


    The two moved fast and had a low voice, and they ate in a hurry, even though they were polite.


    Wang Weizhi''s eyes rolled around, and he suddenly felt a little embarrassed-along the way, several monks didn''t even remember that mortals needed to eat. Fortunately, Zhuo Jin brought dry food and water with him. When eating and drinking occasionally, Wang Weizhi was quite annoying.


    Wei Liang saw Lin Chiu''s eyes straighten, staring at the food on the table in a daze, and couldn''t help being a little amused.


    "Want to learn?"


    She regained consciousness suddenly, and nodded repeatedly.


    Wei Liang was about to speak, only to hear that Wang Weizhi laughed, and said, "Fool! He just took things out of Qiankun''s bag! You wouldn''t think he changed it!"


    Wei Liang: "..."


    Lin Zhuo: "..." Inexplicably, I felt as if I was interrupted by some interest.


    Unconsciously, Wang Weizhi picked up the big bronze pot, tilted his head, let the clear liquor pour down from the spout, and then opened his mouth to receive it.


    His movements are very bold and unrestrained, his posture is handsome, his appearance is handsome and delicate, his red and white robe is faintly shimmering, but he is quite handsome and charming.


    A faint smile appeared at the corners of Wei Liang''s lips.


    The next moment, I saw that Wang Weizhi looked like a rooster with his neck strangled. With a strange cry in his throat, he threw the big bronze pot, bowed his waist and spit straight out.


    "Sour! Bah! Wei Liang! You used stinky wine to entertain guests!"


    Zhuo Jin took a strange sip of the wine in his glass and said, "It''s a good wine."


    "How is it possible!" Wang Weizhi opened his eyes, "It''s clearly sour!"


    When he puffed up his eyes and stared at people, his long and thin eyes swelled slightly, like a goldfish.


    Wei Liang raised his eyebrows slightly, and said in a casual tone: "You don''t think I changed it."


    The original words are returned.


    Wang Weizhi: "..."


    If you still don''t understand that Wei Liang was deliberately punishing him, then he would have lived all these years for nothing.


    "Okay, okay." Wang Weizhi turned around in annoyance, and started a little temper.


    Zhuo Jin circled his right hand to his lips, coughed softly, hiding his smile.


    Xu Ping''er also relaxed a lot. She didn''t deliberately get close to Lin Chuo, the only woman, she raised her eyes from time to time, looked at Lin Chuo kindly, and then smiled stupidly at her.


    Lin Chu saw her even more pleasing to the eye.


    After the meal, Zhuo Jin put down his chopsticks and said to Wei Liang, "Can you take a step to speak?"


    Wei Liang let out an "um", his eyes fell on Wang Weizhi, and he hesitated for a moment.


    Wang Weizhi laughed: "Why, I''m afraid that I will abduct your daughter-in-law? My ancestor of the Wang family once abducted Lao Jianjun''s wife! It is not unreasonable for you to worry about it..."


    Suddenly hearing the sound of a sword rang, Wang Weizhi''s saber swept out of its scabbard from his waist, pierced the robe between his legs, and inserted it directly into the stone stool, clinging to the flesh, "buzzing" and trembling.


    Wei Liang had no expression on his face: "I''m a guest from afar, and I don''t have enough time for you for three days, so I won''t be able to treat him well.


    After that, Zhuo Jin was invited to the bamboo wing.


    Wang Weizhi grinned, "hissing" and gasping.


    He slid back quietly, and his sword seemed to have long eyes and then squeezed, almost to the skin of the important part. Although the sword is a hot sword, Wang Weizhi felt his skin straighten up in a chill.


    Sweating in cold sweat, I dare not move anymore.


    "Boiling Xiao, you have changed." He lowered his eyes and corners of his mouth, and looked at his natal sword in a very aggrieved tone.


    Lin Chiu and Xu Ping''er couldn''t help laughing while covering their mouths.


    "You deserve it," Xu Ping''er said, "How can you talk like this, you deserve to be punished."


    Wang Weizhi gave her a white look: "Hey, hey, are you a white-eyed wolf? Coming this way, the surname Liu looks unpleasant to you, picks you everywhere, who is covering you? Huh?!"


    Xu Ping''er pursed her red lips slightly: "Yes, yes, thanks to Wang Shaoxia for his kindness!"


    She and Wang Weizhi were also quite familiar with each other. Seeing that Lin Chuo was gentle and harmless, she said without precaution, "I really don''t understand. That fairy Liu has a beautiful face, a high level of cultivation, and a temperament like me. Comparable. The cousin''s words are obviously just angry. Why does she look at me everywhere and not pleasing to her eyes?"


    Lin Chuo''s heart of gossip was burning: "What did your cousin say?"


    Xu Ping''er blushed slightly, embarrassed to speak.


    Wang Weizhi said: "Zhuo Jin is blind, saying that Liu Qingyin is not as beautiful as Xu Ping''er. I don''t think Liu Qingyin is much more beautiful in terms of looks!"


    Lin Chuo: "..." It''s no wonder that a man named Wang can''t marry a wife!


    Xu Ping''er didn''t mind at all, and nodded and said: "It is true. Although I have two colors, I still have some self-knowledge. I am nothing but mundane. I have nothing to compare with Fairy Liu and this fairy."


    Wang Weizhi sneered, raised one leg, carefully rounded the hot sword, kicked the big bronze pot with sour wine on the table out of a loud "bang", and said--


    "It''s a pity, beauty is beautiful. It''s a pity that the woman is sour and stinky everywhere," he said, pointing to the sour wine he spit on the ground, "Hey, it''s like this bar, look. The color is good, anyone who drinks it will have to vomit!"


    Xu Ping''er remembered Liu Qingyin''s acrimoniousness, and couldn''t help shook his head with emotion.


    "That woman surnamed Liu is also really strange." Wang Weizhi blinked and said to Lin Chuo, "At first, when Zhuo Jin touched the back of her hand, she was like a chaste woman, and she wanted to draw a sword. She was hacking. Later, Zhuo Jin ignored her, and from time to time, she leaned to the side of others, trying hard to compare her cousin. Tsk tsk, I looked aside, all embarrassed for her. , Let alone Qin Yunxi, his face dripping with gloom all day long."


    Lin Chuo: "..." Wang Weizhi''s appearance at this moment really resembles the kind of dewy girlfriend who breaks up after talking about gossip.


    Xu Ping''er looked at Lin Chu curiously and asked, "Are you Sword Sovereign''s wife?"


    Lin Chuo was a little embarrassed and said, "Yeah."


    "Sword Lord is really nice." Xu Ping''er said, "I just squeezed a sweat just now, for fear that the Sword Lord will be softened to speak for her. On such occasions, if the Sword Lord speaks to protect her, then you are so uncomfortable! Say something in your heart Well, if I were a man and looked at me by such a big beauty, I am afraid I would have been unable to find Bei! The Sword Master is really admirable. Like my cousin, he is a gentleman!"


    Lin Chu sneered: "Three sentences can''t leave your cousin."


    Xu Ping''er''s face turned red after a brush.


    Wang Weizhi raised his eyebrows and smiled: "I never heard how you mentioned Wei Liang. If you think about it, when will you follow me?"


    "Why should I go with you?" Lin Chiu expressed his surprise with sincere feelings.


    "You!" Wang Wei was angry. He was about to jump up. He suddenly remembered that there was his precious natal sword beside his natal baby. He languished and said, "Why do you think Wei Liang let you out of the tower? It¡¯s because of me, because of me, because of me, don¡¯t you understand? I¡¯m going to pry the Nine Sun Pagoda. Wei Liang was afraid, so he came out and said to me, let me protect Zhuo Jin, and then he would let you out. Otherwise I It¡¯s okay to go to the world to save people and do something--now do you know who your savior is?"


    The boy''s tone was very wronged.


    Hearing what he said, I don''t know why Lin Chuo felt a sense of confusion-as if Wang Weizhi was the white lady who started the flood of Jinshan, and Wei Liang was forced to let go of Fahai.


    Xu Ping''er couldn''t help but laughed: "Wang Shaoxia, you are wrong! These are clearly two things that are not related to each other. As far as I can see, the sword king just distracted you to save you from making noise in front of you. Did you have a headache when you found my cousin facing you?"


    Wang Weizhi sneered and said, "Sure enough, I won''t leave your cousin! Go away and leave me alone!"


    Both women couldn''t help laughing.


    There was a soft "crunch" sound of bamboo behind him.


    Wei Liang and Zhuo Jin walked out of the wing.


    Zhuo Jin''s expression became more calm, and the coldness between his eyebrows disappeared a lot. When Xu Ping''er met Xu Ping''er''s gaze, the corners of his lips raised slightly, revealing a childish smile.


    Wei Liang still looked indifferent and said, "Really think about it? Are you sure you want to leave here and live in the mortal world? The ant struggle will not be less than this cultivation world, the next time you meet that Such things, who are you counting on to save you?"


    "I can save myself." Zhuo Jin gave a childish smile again, "I used to think that the battlefield was hell. Now I know that the real purgatory is only in people''s hearts. In the past, I didn''t want to guess people''s hearts, but only in this world. Except for demons, everyone is a good person-this is actually self-deception. Now that I am willing to walk with my eyes open, naturally I will not fall down easily."


    Wei Liang frowned slightly.


    Zhuo Jin smiled and said: "You have done enough for me. From now on, you and I will be well. Don''t worry about me, life and death. Since I made the decision back then, naturally I won''t regret it. ."


    Wei Liang said, "I said, within forty-nine days, you will regret it in time. I am different from you. Where I am is the self."


    Zhuo Jin took two steps forward slowly, saying: "No, really don''t need to. I am fine now, really good, much better than before. Now we know that there is no difference between immortality and vanity. What''s the point of ascendant as I was before, so muddled as I was before? To understand the true meaning of life with a mortal body may not necessarily lead me down. You have helped me to let go of the obsessions and delusions that I used to be. I am now. I understand it thoroughly."


    A faint light slowly floated between ordinary eyebrows and eyes.


    Xu Ping''er looked dumbfounded: "Watch, cousin..."


    At this moment, she actually felt that her own cousin, who had no power to bind the chicken, was more like a...Buddha than Wang Weizhi and Qin Yunxi?


    She anxiously interrupted this thought in her heart-Buddha, that would be empty. She also wants to be the wife of her cousin and give him a baby! No no, cousin, don''t have the idea of ??becoming a monk!


    Xu Ping''er looked at Zhuo Jin nervously.


    Zhuo Jin is raising his eyes and looking into the distance, his gaze crosses the bamboo forest and sprinkles to the distant mountains.


    Between heaven and earth, there are some things that are unclear and unclear, and they faintly resonate with him.


    This feeling¡­¡­


    He never had it before! He is extremely talented, and he has cultivated into the strongest person in the world early, and his sword intent is even more unsurpassed. However, to cultivate one''s true self, one only knows how to cultivate, but one "true" is always missing. No wonder it hasn''t been realized for a long time!


    Now, with the help of the person in front of him, the former sword master finally realized the way.


    Following the vaguely trembling thoughts in his heart, his mind jumped thousands of miles and landed in a dense forest.


    There, half of the broken sword was inserted diagonally in the mud, and there were incomplete pieces of broken sword scattered all around.


    Relying on the instinct in his heart, he held it hard!


    In this very short moment, whether in the fairy world or in the mortal world, everyone with a saber felt a slight drop in their body!


    It seemed that the sword at the waist had become conscious, and he was adoring the king of the sword.


    There, a clear sound of "clang" resounded through the dense forest, a clear light quickly condensed, and after faintly condensing into the appearance of a sword, with the momentum of cutting through the void, it swept across the sky and went straight to the return of the sword!


    The sword is incomplete, and its original shape is not visible. It was so fast that it was so fast that it came into contact with the space, and it sparked a bright flame!


    It was as if the sky was torn apart by it, the blood of the sky shed, and the scars solidified, as if eternal. Under the tempering of the external fire, Can Jian gradually changed...


    The monk had to run for three days at the fastest speed. This sword was actually completed within a stick of incense.


    "That... what is that?!"


    This wonder can be seen in one-third of the entire continent.


    It dragged its **** tail feathers, skimming over the seven mountains of Wanjian Guizong, not between the mountains behind the main peak.


    "Is this...Is Sword Lord breaking through and soaring?!"


    "Master has soared?!"


    "His-Sword Lord has ascended!" Outside Si Guoling''s barrier, the young disciple cheered and ran out.


    Liu Qingyin was imprisoned in the enchantment. It was when he was violent and uneasy. When he heard such a sentence, he suddenly seemed to be scratching his heart.


    "Don''t go! Let me go out!" Her saber had been confiscated, and she could only kick the barrier light curtain with her feet weakly.


    "He ascended? No, impossible! He is a demon, how to ascend! Lies, all lie! That person is not a master at all, I should have guessed it as early as the Wu Family Tomb! Why should I be myself Lie to yourself..." She muttered to herself, pacing around the barrier with her hands in her arms.


    "Zhuo Jin, Zhuo Jin, this Zhuo Jin is the master! God! He called me voiceless, I didn''t recognize him!" She hugged her head sadly, squatting on the ground, "I should have recognized it earlier He came! How come, why didn''t I recognize him! I blame Xu Ping''er! She must have seized the opportunity to seduce him and made him move his heart, otherwise, how could the master deny me?"


    "All of this must be the conspiracy of the Demon Lord! He deliberately harmed me! He deliberately separated me from Master... No wonder he fell in love with Lin Qiu! People like Lin Qiu are vicious and sinister, and they are just like demons like them. !"


    She was extremely painful, and resentment filled her eyes: "These demons, these demons! He is obviously not a master, and he wants to humiliate me as a master! I, I will not let go! I want him to die! And Lin Autumn, I want to... slay demons! I want to send these ugly monsters to **** with my own hands!"


    Across the barrier, she heard a faint sigh: "Finally understand?"


    Liu Qingyin looked up in surprise.


    I saw Qin Yunxi''s long sword stained with blood, standing wearily outside the barrier, looking at her.


    On the mountain road behind him, every hundred feet lay the bodies of two guardians.


    "Big Brother..." A clear surprise appeared in Liu Qingyin''s confused eyes.


    Qin Yunxi smiled slightly: "Qingyin, I''m here to save you."


    He opened the barrier with a **** jade card.


    As he walked down the mountain, Liu Qingyin became more shocked: "Big brother...you, why do you want to kill the same door!"


    Qin Yunxi had a smile on his lips and his eyes were gentle, but what he said made people shudder: "Keep your mouth and report to the demon lord?"


    Liu Qingyin shivered subconsciously.


    Immediately, a trace of cruel expression floated in her eyes: "Yes. The devil''s dove occupying the magpie''s nest will bring a heinous catastrophe to the world! In order to get rid of the chaos and eradicate the evil spirits, it is nothing to sacrifice a few people! The master is too kind and talented. I will lose myself to the devil!"


    Qin Yunxi did not correct her mistakes, but just guided them: "Yes, Qingyin, I know you don''t want to chase power, and you have no obsession with becoming a god, but for the sake of the world, we have to do some things. Qingyin, you are so kind, and you certainly don''t want the creatures in this world to be burned!"


    "Big brother, what should we do?" Liu Qingyin''s eyes lit up with fighting spirit.


    Qin Yunxi raised his head and looked at the sky that looked like blood and scars, and smiled faintly: "Find the fate, take the fate, and then you and I will do his fate!"


    The tone was quite horrifying.


    Liu Qingyin couldn''t understand. But she knew that Arakawa failed to survive the catastrophe more than ten thousand years ago, and eventually the fairy body collapsed and was wiped out.


    "You and I will do the fate? The fate... can be a human? What is the original fate?"


    "Not necessarily."


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, Liu Qingyin felt that his mood was significantly lowered.


    She didn''t care about the emotions of the big brother. Now that he knows who is the real master, Liu Qingyin feels that the heart in his chest is beating again and again. Just now, didn''t Zhuo Jin look back at her? As long as you kill the demon master and help Master regain his body, everything can go back to the past!


    She lowered her eyes to prevent the man beside her from discovering her true thoughts. She knew that this person liked her, and that this person was cruel, and that in order to **** her, he would definitely try to kill the master. She hates him more and more, but now, she can only rely on and use him.


    He must not know that there is a magic weapon that can hold the soul hidden in her universe bag. When he killed Zhuo Jin, this mortal body, he secretly collected the master''s soul and hid it in the magic weapon. Waiting until he dealt with the demon lord, he was just looking for a chance to let the master''s soul return...


    Liu Qingyin was determined.


    "Big brother, don''t worry, evil will overcome righteousness, we will definitely win." She raised her apricot eyes and showed him a sweet smile.


    Qin Yunxi''s breath suddenly stopped.


    He hasn''t seen this look for too long...


    "Unvoiced... call me... Yun Xi later."


    Liu Qingyin suppressed the urge to nauseate and called out sweetly, "Yun Xi."


    Qin Yunxi stopped turning his head abruptly, tears gurgling down.


    It turned out that what he really wanted in his heart was the appearance of her calling his real name.


    The two didn''t dare to impose swords, and went down Si Guoling, as long as they bypassed the Xingtang, they could leave the gate.


    When Qin Yunxi came in, he didn''t meet the master who was sitting in the Xingtang. He didn''t expect someone to fly up the mountain. The old man Xing turned back and sat in the hall, drinking the old wine alone.


    "The old man has known for a long time that as long as he puts down his unlawful obsessions, Sword Sovereign will be able to fly upward..."


    He wiped away the old tears, like an old father who hopes to become a dragon, and gratefully spilled another glass of old wine on the ground.


    "My old friend Wuchuan, I finally saw this day... You are alive in the sky, and you will be very pleased...Come on, after drinking this cup, I also want to congratulate Sword Master!"


    Suddenly, Elder Xing''s gaze condensed, and the figure like a bamboo pole swept out of the lobby.


    Qin Yunxi and Liu Qingyin were intercepted as soon as they bypassed the Xingtang.


    ...


    ...


    The mountain behind the main peak.


    The blood sword dragged the red tail feathers that ran through the sky.


    Doulong stood in front of Lin Chuo, raised his ears, lowered his body, and roared "Woo" in his mouth.


    The fat man threatened the unknown intruder.


    In an instant, the sword has arrived.


    Wei Liang shook his long sleeves, walked to Lin Chuo carelessly, and gently gathered her shoulders.


    Seeing the flames swooping down, Xu Ping''er was startled in two battles, but stubbornly stood in front of Zhuo Jin, ready to pounce him to the ground at any time, protecting him with his body.


    The worst is Wang Weizhi. He was still nailed to the stone bench by his sword, and seeing the fire getting closer and closer, he was a little incoherent: "Hey Wei Liang, save my baby, hurry up and take the sword away!"


    Zhuo Jin patted Xu Ping''er on the shoulder, and said softly: "Nothing."


    At this moment, the sky was covered by the booming sound, but Zhuo Jin couldn''t hold back his soft voice, as if he had to give way to the blood, fire and thunder when he spoke.


    The sword is here.


    He raised his hand and caught the sword.


    Contrary to the world''s guess, this sword is not gorgeous at all, not dazzling, no blood, and no fire.


    It was unremarkable, it looked thinner and lighter than an ordinary iron sword, and there were several small gaps in the blade. It''s like a discarded sword that a smithy recycles at a low price and prepares to melt it.


    When Zhuo Jin''s pale and thin hand held the hilt of the sword, blood and flames filled the sky, and suddenly disappeared.


    "This...this..." Wang Weizhi''s two goldfish were about to stick out, "This is soaring?! You are a mortal, how come you have become an immortal!"


    Zhuo Jin smiled faintly: "The sword intent has reached the heavens and the earth, but the cultivation base has not yet been established. In summary, it is probably at the sword master level."


    He took a deep breath, faced Wei Liang, and drew it to the end: "Sword Lord Zhuojin, see Senior."


    Standing up, the cold breath between Zhuo Jin''s eyebrows and eyes had disappeared. At this moment, he looked more like a scholar than before.


    Wei Liang said indifferently, "What are your plans?"


    Zhuo Jin said: "When I woke up, I heard my cousin whisper about the sauced duck neck of Juyunzhai thirty-eight times. So I took her back to Jingjing for a few times."


    Wei Liang meant something: "Are you sure others want to walk with you?"


    Zhuo Jin smiled heartily: "This confidence is still there."


    He teased again and smiled at Wei Liang: "I wish you two early sons."


    After all, looking unwilling to delay for a moment, he took Xu Ping''er and left along the mountain trail.


    Lin Chuo could see that this Zhuo Jin was the real Wei Liang. The hidden meaning of this sentence just now is that he has completely put down his former body.


    So... my cheap husband... can order a sword lord to fly...


    It seems to be making a lot of money again.


    Wang Weizhi was still blowing his brows and staring aside. With outsiders present, it was inconvenient for her to ask Wei Liang, so she looked at him secretly.


    He caught her sneaky gaze, his lips twitched, and a change from the inside out faintly happened to him. The eyebrows are still the same, but there is a very unique aura exuding, like his words, simple and handsome.


    "Congratulations to Sword Master''s ascending!"


    "Congratulations to Sword Master''s ascending!"


    The first wave of Daoxi disciples arrived.


    "Congratulations, Master Fei... eh? Master hasn''t ascended?" Gu Fei was blank.


    The disciples looked at each other. Their cultivation is not enough, and they can''t see if Sword Sovereign has ascended.


    The atmosphere is extremely embarrassing.


    Wei Liang was about to speak when he suddenly saw a disciple of Xingtang crawling over.


    "Something happened! Liu Qingyin escaped from the enchantment, and Qin Yunxi, after washing the punishment hall with blood and blood, fled! Elder Xing was killed!"


    The author has something to say: Liu & Qin: Go engage in Zhuo Jin!


    Tweet: Emm, you are happy.


    Author: huh carry out his up! Flies rubbing hands.jpg

 Chapter 40： Bibotan

    "Elder Xing was killed!"


    All the disciples of Wanjian Guizong present took a deep breath.


    Although everyone has already convicted Qin Yunxi in their hearts, in fact, everyone feels that he is excusable. After all, the various shameless actions Wang made in the battle between the immortals and demons are obvious to all. If you poke the backbone in private, you can poke people. In the case of death, those great sword immortals of the Wang clan had already died eight hundred times.


    Most people feel gloating after Wang''s accident.


    If Qin Yunxi was caught back, 80% of the disciples of Wan Jian''s return to the sect would write a book of ten thousand blood, begging Wei Liang to spare his life and take lightly.


    In everyone''s mind, Qin Yunxi is still the lord of the peak, the big disciple of the sword king, the great sword immortal whom everyone admires, and he is his own. The Wang Clan is the sinister and despicable scum of the cultivation world. When a good person kills a bad person, it will give people a sense of tragic heroism, and no one will show sympathy.


    But... how could he bloodbath the punishment hall? ! How could he kill Elder Xing? !


    Elder Xing was in charge of the Xing Hall, with iron-faced selflessness, and treated all disciples equally, even the seven sword immortals under Wei Liang''s seat urged him tightly-this is the greatest justice.


    The Xingtang is located there, like a huge iron weight, heavily suppressing all unruly actions and thoughts, which is reassuring.


    Everyone is afraid of Elder Xing, but everyone respects and loves him.


    How could Qin Yunxi... kill Elder Xing!


    Until this moment, everyone realized with horror that Qin Yunxi was not an avenger who punishes evil, but a murderer with **** hands.


    "Master..." Gu Fei took a long breath and said, "Master, please find out the truth. If it is really the elder brother and the seventh sister who committed the crime, the disciples please order, go and arrest the two!"


    Wei Liang pondered for a moment, and took Lin Chuo with him to the Xingtang by Doulong.


    All the disciples followed and went down the mountain, leaving only Wang Weizhi who wanted to cry without tears.


    "No, he really wants to nail me for three days?"


    The top of the mountain where the Xingtang is located is a low mountain. At the foot of the mountain is the lobby where Wanjian Guizong welcomes guests. Outside the lobby is the mountain gate.


    All the way to the Xing Hall, everyone was shocked!


    Every few steps, the fallen corpse must be seen. The blood is sprinkled among the aura of green plants, like red or dark flowers.


    Shock and disbelief remained in the eyes of every dead person.


    Obviously there were many disciples who wanted to escape to Houshan to report a letter, but because of the disparity in their strengths like a moat, none of them managed to escape, and all of them were mercilessly beheaded on the spot.


    The surviving reporter disciple trot to follow Doulong. He trembled and knocked his teeth. He told Wei Liang about the situation at the time: "Qin Yunxi Dajianxian killed people when he saw him, and Liu Qingyin Dajianxian followed him. Although they didn''t do anything, they didn''t stop him. The two of them came down from Si Guoling and wanted to bypass Elder Xing''s information hall, but they didn''t want to be detected by Elder Xing and intercepted them."


    There seemed to be something stuck in his throat, and his voice choked from time to time.


    After a while, he then said: "When facing Elder Xing, Dajianxian Qin Yunxi seemed to be a little struggling. Elder Xing scolded him, but he didn''t reply. I thought Elder Xing was going to win. Who knows, that Qin Yunxi was deliberate. Show weakness!"


    Speaking of this, his face flushed red, blue veins burst on his forehead and the back of his hand, and he began to call Qin Yunxi by his first name.


    "While Elder Xing relaxed his mind, Qin Yunxi suddenly offered an extremely sharp sword move, and was deadlocked with Elder Xing. Both of them were unable to exert their strength for a while. Qin Yunxi asked Liu Qingyin to attack Elder Xing. Liu Qingyin nevertheless hesitated. Later, when Elder Xing took advantage of the unpreparedness of these two, he wanted to put a cigarette message and was accidentally discovered by them. Then Qin Yunxi yelled to Liu Qingyin immediately, "It can''t be delayed. , Think about the demon lord!'' After that, Liu Qingyin started to attack Elder Xing! Lord Sword! Did they get into the demon! Is it for the demon lord to destroy my Xingtang?!"


    Hearing this, all the people behind Doulong changed their colors.


    The sound of chills came one after another. Suddenly, people panic.


    Three of the seven sword immortals have died. Now there are two more betrayed sects...


    The disciples under Wei Liang''s seat had withered to the point that only two remained. Gu Fei, ranked second, and Murongchun, ranked fourth.


    The Xingtang was gone, and everyone''s heart was wrapped in a cloud that couldn''t get rid of. This ten thousand swords returned to the sect, I am afraid that it will... decline.


    The right way withers, the evil spirits must rise. Can Sword Lord be able to withstand the sky that is about to collapse with one person?


    Everyone couldn''t help but sigh softly.


    Soon, the destination arrived.


    Elder Xing''s information hall was in ruins, and between the broken pillars, lying on the old body like a bamboo pole, bloody, terrible.


    The disciple who reported the letter was full of guilt: "I have been taught by Elder Xing, at a critical juncture, I am still greedy for life and fear of death... I lied to death, wiped the blood of the junior brother on my body, and escaped..."


    "No need to blame yourself." Wei Liang glanced at Elder Xing in the ruins and said, "If you didn''t report the letter in time, he would really die."


    "what?!"


    "what?!"


    Hearing this, everyone''s hearts hung to their throats.


    Gu Fei has already rushed up.


    He rushed to protect Old Man Xing''s heart with aura, and said: "Master, there is still a chance for Xing Xing!"


    Everyone was so nervous that they didn''t dare to make any mistakes, they fixed their eyes on Gu Fei''s hand.


    "Well," Wei Liang asked Gu Fei, "just now you mentioned the city captured by the demons. Is there any Bibotan among them?"


    "Yes." Gu Fei nodded, his eyes lit up suddenly, "Master is going to protect the heart fruit for Xing? Master, please rest assured, even if I fight for this body, I will definitely protect Xing. Waiting for you to return!"


    Lin Chuo looked at Elder Xing who was still alive, and he let out a long sigh of relief.


    Immediately, she realized one thing-Liu Qingyin''s humanity had not yet been wiped out. In fact, if you put yourself in the position and think about it, there is actually a reason for her to come here, not because of her bad nature. Although Liu Qingyin is by no means a good person, but for the time being, he is not a downright bad person. If she was half as cruel as Qin Yunxi, Elder Xing would not have left this half life.


    Liu Qingyin must be merciful on purpose. If you look at it from her point of view, it can be regarded as "forced by her."


    Lin Chiu sighed quietly. She knew that she had done nothing wrong, but things in the world are always like this. Someone gets it and some loses it. Someone is good, others are bad.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Wei Liang.


    She couldn''t help thinking: ¡®If Wei Liang were the person in the book, would I fall into Lin Qiu¡¯s fortune? If I am trapped in the Nine Sun Pagoda, after gaining power, will I also cherish resentment and come out to avenge these people? No, I will not. Because I wouldn''t be like Lin Qiu, who was instigated by someone to poison someone else''s cup, and I would not expose my karma lotus secret skills for someone who had no affection for me. If Wei Liang were not the person in front of me, I would have gone so far at this moment and would never mix these things. ¡¯


    She thought again: ¡®It seems to be forced to do nothing, but in fact, the road that everyone finally embarks on is a step by step choice. ¡¯


    Thinking like this, there seemed to be something gradually opening up in his chest.


    ...


    Wei Liang asked the disciples to open the guardian formation, and then returned to the back mountain to free Wang Weizhi''s shackles.


    Wang Weizhi jumped up embarrassedly, covering the sword hole between his legs with both hands, and when he was about to put a few cruel words from a young man, his eyes were blocked by Wei Liang''s words¡ª¡ª


    "Jiyuan is in Bibotan."


    Wang Weizhi was taken aback for a moment, then grinned and said, "I''ll go find him!"


    Wei Liang had a cool tone: "You can''t beat it."


    Wang Weizhi: "..."


    Arakawa once said that Jiyuan was lying-Wang Weizhi''s mother was not in his hands.


    But Wang Weizhi believed that since Ji Yuan had said this, he must know some news about Huang Yinyue.


    Since childhood, Wang Weizhi hated that he had a mother who was a demon, but it was a pity that one could not choose his own birth.


    Because of Huang Yinyue, his father, Wang Yangyan, was expelled from the power center of the family early and hid in the mountains and forests with Huang Yinyue. Every year at Wang Weizhi''s birthday, he quietly brought Huang Yinyue back to see him.


    Wang Wei''s talent is extraordinary, and since the day he started practicing, he is absolutely invincible among his peers. If he is not strong enough, he will be bullied in his life experience, and he will definitely be bullied. Although the matter is top secret and only the people in the center of power know about it, there will always be a lot of rumors outside, such as his mother. It''s a demon, some say that his mother is a prostitute, in short, there is no good thing.


    Fortunately, he is strong enough, whoever refuses to accept, he will be defeated.


    As time passed, his temperament became more and more independent and stubborn. He hated Huang Yinyue, and even with Wang Yangyan.


    Huang Yinyue did not come on her birthday the year before last.


    Wang Yangyan told him that Huang Yinyue was injured by Liu Qingyin, who returned to the clan with Wan Jian. Fortunately, he found a good medicine in time. It is no problem now, but it is not convenient to walk around.


    Only then did Wang Weizhi realize that he was actually used to the existence of these two people.


    He suddenly found the cause of some restlessness in the last three days.


    It turned out that he was a little looking forward to the birthday day, because on this day, he could see those two annoying people?


    It''s just that he won''t let Wang Yangyan see his thoughts. He knows that this dad will be the best. If he shows a sense of looseness, he will definitely find more opportunities to bring Huang Yinyue over!


    Wang Weizhi hates this.


    After so much effort, he finally made everyone in the Wang family stop talking about his life experience. If Huang Yinyue came too much and was hit by someone, wouldn''t he have to let those broken mouths chew his tongue behind his back?


    Every time Huang Yinyue came back, he would drive her away very violently in less than half an hour.


    He has let off a lot of cruel words in front of these two people countless, and said no less than 800 times to break the relationship.


    However, when Wang Yangyan really came here alone, Wang Weizhi found that not only was he unhappy, but he felt as if he was holding a fire in his heart, and was panicked.


    So he sneered and said to Wang Yangyan, "Isn''t Liu Dajianxian not eating enough? How can such a small Demon Race escape from her sword?"


    This is pure anger. Huang Yinyue''s cultivation base is also extremely high. At first, he didn''t know Wang Yangyan, and no one could do anything. Then the entanglement gradually occurred.


    He originally thought that Wang Yangyan would raise his face as before and teach him a lesson. He did not expect that Wang Yangyan was so calm that time, and only said to him: "Next year''s birthday, I will take your mother to see you."


    This year, Wang Weizhi''s cultivation became more and more diligent. He tried hard to sprint to the Great Sword Immortal, looking for a chance to compete with Liu Qingyin who returned to the sect.


    However, last year''s birthday, no one came.


    Not only did Huang Yinyue not come, but even Wang Yangyan did not come.


    Wang Weizhi sat alone in his gorgeous dark room for three days.


    Because Wang Yangyan and Huang Yinyue were both coming on birthdays in previous years, he never let those flattery members of the clan celebrate his birthday.


    That day, for the first time, he felt lonely.


    At this year''s birthday, he deliberately summoned all his peers in the clan, and he was very lively. During the time, he repeatedly used an excuse to change his clothes and wandered around in the dark backyard, but he never saw the two people.


    Halfway through the banquet, he angrily raised the table and drove everyone away.


    He waited for another three days.


    Later, the war began.


    He didn''t guard his house, he didn''t know when he was killed in the territory of the Demon Race, and he discovered the Arakawa Secret Realm by accident.


    He filled the emptiness in his heart with this incident, and only wanted to obtain the Arakawa inheritance, and other things...all back.


    Unexpectedly, in the secret realm, I heard Ji Yuan talk about the whereabouts of Huang Yinyue. At that time, Wang Weizhi only felt that the heart that he had been hanging for two or three years had fallen into place. He was very happy that Wang Yangyan hadn''t lied. In the past two years, Wang Weizhi felt that Huang Yinyue might be dead, so Wang Yangyan had no face to see him again.


    When Arakawa said Jiyuan was lying, Wang Weizhi didn''t know if he was disappointed. It''s like a broken string that has been stretched, stretched and stretched, as if it didn''t feel much anymore.


    The boy was tangled in this way, unwilling to face his arrogant heart.


    After leaving the secret realm, saving Lin Chiu was again regarded by him as the primary obsession in his heart-to fight against that boundless anxiety.


    Today, Lin Chuo''s affairs are still considered to be true. He happened to hear the news of Ji Yuan, how to make him not excited-in his eyes, that is the news of Huang Yinyue and Wang Yangyan.


    "I have the Arakawa Heritage, don''t underestimate me!" Wang Weizhi brushed his sleeves, "Wait, I will kill Jiyuan and show you!"


    After turning half of his body, he turned back again with an awkward smile on his face.


    The tone was strangely flattering: "Well, Lord Sword, look at this matter of slashing demons and eliminating demons. As the leader of the right way, you can''t stay out of it, right."


    So the three set off together.


    ...


    Lin Chiu found out that Big Dragon Fighting could actually fly!


    It jumped down from halfway up the mountain, and its four stubby legs were stretched out. There was a layer of fleshy wings under the legs. When spread out, the whole dog looked like a dog-shaped winged person.


    Wang Weizhi followed with his sword, his mouth twitching.


    "It''s too slow!" After the shock, Wang Weizhi began to feel disgusted. "When your mount slowly climbs to Bibotan, Ji Yuan has already ran out eight hundred miles!"


    Baby Doulong leaned over the big hairy head of the millpan, his nose fluttered, and he was brewing for a while.


    Then he sneezed into Wang Weizhi''s face.


    Seeing that clear nose rushed towards Wang Weizhi, he was caught off guard, and poured out a cold breath.


    A black hair fluttering in the wind sloppyly pressed against his scalp, and his red and white clothing was dry and wet. He was about to get angry when he saw the fat man fighting the dragon with his four legs, unexpectedly "huhuhu". It started to accelerate, and disappeared in a few clicks.


    Wang Weizhi: "..." It''s over.


    After a short while, he finally caught up with the big fat and furry monster who was lying on the hill and sticking his tongue out.


    The clothes and hair were already dry, and his stomach was full of anger, but it was not blown out by the high wind.


    Wang Weizhi started looking for trouble, and shouted at Wei Liang: "You just leave Qin Yunxi and Liu Qingyin outside? If there is another accident, will you pay for it."


    Wei Liang glanced at him like an idiot: "What do you think Qin Yunxi will do next?"


    Wang Weizhi rolled his eyes: "I don''t know."


    Lin Chu sighed: "It turns out that people who cultivate immortals have well-developed meridians and simple minds."


    Wang Weizhi was very unconvinced: "Then you can guess what he is going to do?"


    Lin Chiu said, "They thought it was Wei Liang who had ascended, and he must lie down like a tortoise to avoid the wind. When they knew that Zhuo Jin had left Wanjian and returned to the mortal realm, they must quietly trouble him! "


    She licked Doulong''s fur, her face gloating. Qin Yunxi must be very cautious. After discovering Zhuo Jin''s whereabouts, he will spend a lot of time carefully observing whether Wei Liang has set traps around him. When he was sure that no one was following Zhuo Jin and was ready to take action on this "student with no power to bind a chicken"... it was time for Sword Lord Zhuo Jin to clear the door.


    "You make sense," Wang Weizhi said decisively, "I really look forward to the wonderful expressions of those two people when they discover that they can''t beat Zhuo Jin!"


    Wei Liang smiled faintly: "After solving the problem of Bibotan, if you are still free, just go to the theater."


    Wang Weizhi snorted and said, "Bibotan is a subordinate city of my Wang clan. If Qin Yunxi hadn''t killed so many great sword immortals of my Wang clan, how could he be able to get in."


    While talking, Bibotan arrived.


    Looking down from a great distance, Lin Chiu couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The city was named "Bibotan" because there is a huge pool in the center of the city. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a lake. The whole city is built around the lake, and several extremely long wooden bridges are connected on the lake, connecting in all directions.


    Since it is "Bibo", this pool of water must be clear and green when I want to come here on weekdays.


    But now, it has become a pool of blood.


    There are countless objects floating and sinking in the pool, and you can see that they are swollen corpses at a glance.


    The wooden bridge was broken in several places, and the branches were in the red-colored pool water, and the fishy smell could be heard from far away.


    Right above the filthy pool water, a man in a very coquettish red coat hung.


    Ji Yuan.


    The last time he saw Ji Yuan, he used Wang Hanling''s body. Throughout the secret realm, his impression has always been distorted, miserable, and pitiful. Glancing at him at any time, either he was breaking a bone, or he was vomiting a cavity of blood, leaving a crumpled body lying there.


    The picture was so beautiful that Lin Chu almost forgot what a handsome man he was.


    In the sun, Ji Yuan''s eyes closed slightly, and the red eye shadow against the pool of blood became even more enchanting.


    Wang Weizhi pressed his eyebrows slightly and his eyes flickered slightly.


    This is the instinctive reaction of a flower peacock when it sees another flower peacock.


    Ji Yuan soon discovered these uninvited guests.


    He raised his amorous face, and his red lips made a wicked smile: "Oh, who did you see?"


    Doulong spread his limbs, looking up from below, only a huge furry blanket could be seen.


    Ji Yuan didn''t recognize this guy, nor did he see the two people riding on the Doulong blanket. He only saw Wang Weizhi.


    "Little thing," Ji Yuan''s face was full of contempt, "have you gone too far in the secret realm, dare to come to die?"


    Wang Weizhi didn''t talk to him at all, and the hot sword swung, and the rising sun-like sword intent poured down the sword''s edge, cutting straight towards Jiyuan.


    Ji Yuan''s long sleeves raised, and a red blood snake came out of the sleeves, strangling Wang Weizhi''s sword intent and biting each other.


    With ease, he took his arms up leisurely, and joked: "Why is it so angry? It seems that your kid is not pleased, why, can you kneel under the pomegranate skirt of Liu Qingyin''s little beauty?"


    After the two played against each other, the Dragon Flying Carpet finally reached its destination.


    It found a good wooden bridge, and fell on the bridge with a bang.


    The wooden bridge was overwhelmed and squeaked dangerously.


    Doulong was so horrified that his limbs were paralyzed, and he lay down on the wooden bridge like a duck.


    Ji Yuan''s beautiful eyes turned, and the red eyeshadow glowed brightly in the sun. He first saw Lin Jiao and shivered subconsciously.


    At a moment of distraction, Wang Weizhi was killed. The long sword slashed heavily with the flames. Ji Yuan had to turn around and raise his arms to block the move.


    "Arakawa inheritance, I have it." Wang Weizhi smiled, "You lost, so I brought Lin Qiu over for you-I would like to bet you, she is yours now!"


    Wang Weizhi decisively led to disasters.


    Ji Yuan''s pupils tightened, gasping loudly. At that time, he was indeed owed, thinking that the inheritance of a secret realm in a small area would be ten or nine, so he bet with Wang Weizhi that whoever loses Lin Qiu is who.


    Lin Chuo''s teeth were sore too, wishing to slap Wang Weizhi into the pool.


    There was a smile on Wei Liang''s face.


    Lin Chuo glanced at his face and quickly explained: "It''s not like that, but I actually win!"


    Wei Liang: "...so you want a few now."


    Lin Chu: "..."


    Wei Liang''s smile was more gentle and harmless.


    On the other side, Jiyuan laughed strangely: "Small things, I will kill you and kill this **** woman again! Then the bet will naturally be cancelled!"


    As he said, he once again flicked his bright red sleeves, and red clouds hit Wang Weizhi directly.


    In a pool of red water, a jelly-like red practice was condensed, leading directly to Ji Yuan''s body, connected with his left hand.


    At first glance, it seemed that this pool of blood was flowing from his left arm.


    Ji Yuan was obviously inconvenient to move at this moment. His Yu Guang had already caught a glimpse of Wei Liang, and he didn''t have the slightest interest in fighting. But this "Hundred Infant Blood Dropping" grand technique was half applied. If it was interrupted forcibly, it would be impossible to regress to what extent. Now giving up, Ji Yuan felt unwilling.


    The blood pool in Bibotan is the most perfect place, and the resentment contained in it makes him feel scalp numb! He was wondering how to reward that powerful magic girl, but he didn''t expect that when he just started enjoying food, the people who spoiled the situation would be killed.


    At this moment, it must be delayed.


    As long as all of the following are absorbed, the "Baiying Blood Lowering" will be able to advance to at least 70%. Seventy percent, you can try to clot the blood puppet!


    While deliberately pretending to be weak and fighting with Wang Weizhi, he hurriedly drew the blood of resentment from the pool of blood.


    He divided his mind into four uses. While paying attention to Wei Liang''s movement, he made a weird low-key in his mouth, summoning the potential devil who condensed resentment and the surrounding monsters to attack Wei Liang and Lin Chuo together.


    Ji Yuan made a good calculation-he pretended to fight Wang Weizhi with half a catty. Wei Liang held his own identity and would definitely not intervene for the time being. At this time, as long as you deliver food to his mouth, he will naturally be distracted.


    When the blood puppet becomes 10%, maybe this sword lord, who has been seriously injured, can stay here forever!


    Ji Yuan''s eyes flashed, and the smile on the corner of his lips became more frantic.


    The monsters obeyed his call and immediately gathered together in a crushing manner.


    Lin Chuo suddenly realized a very wrong question. She blinked her eyes in surprise and asked, "Wang Weizhi''s biological mother is a demon?"


    Wei Liang didn''t look at her, "Yeah."


    "Then why didn''t he get the magic cloud?"


    People in the world don''t know that being with the demon clan will get a demon cloud, and this is not even mentioned in the book "Swordsman". The reason why Lin Chiu knew this secret was because she had just seen the ancient sword lord Qin Wuchuan who had been "dead" for thousands of years in the Nine Suns Pagoda, and heard his story.


    How could Wang Weizhi and his father survive the fierceness of the devil?


    Wei Liang''s tone was light: "I''ll know soon."


    Lin Chuo felt that he was not in a good mood.


    She thought, it must be because of that bet.


    If she knew at the time that he was not the master who loves his disciple like his life in the original book, she would definitely not be thinking about escaping from him.


    She didn''t even think of herself as Wei Liang''s wife at that time, so where would she worry about giving him a face in front of outsiders? A joke, when Wei Liang and Liu Qingyin in the original work undressed to heal their injuries, they didn''t see any face for the female partner Lin Qiu! Later, when they didn''t divorce their wives, the master and apprentice blatantly went in and out, and what kind of face did they leave for the female partner?


    Lin Chiu didn''t know that Wei Liang had changed the core, so she can''t really be blamed on this matter¡ªwho likes to be this "original princess"? ! Knowing that the man next to him is carrying another woman in his heart, he is ready to kick him and help his sweetheart to rise up...In this case, it is really who left and who committed the crime.


    Who can think that this Wei Liang is not the other Wei Liang?


    Lin Chu was a eloquent person, she could come up with a bunch of reasons to fool Wei Liang, but he was not there anyway. But now standing in front of him, she didn''t want to quibble for herself at all, because this person treated her really well, and she couldn''t deceive a person who treats herself well.


    You have to admit it!


    After thinking about it for a while, she said to him honestly like a pupil who made a mistake, "I''m sorry, I won''t joke with others anymore."


    Wei Liang was obviously startled.


    His gaze pulled away from the muddy pool of blood and slowly fell on her little face.


    Lin Chuo felt a panic of tension and involuntarily held his breath, raising his eyes to look at him.


    She saw his pupils shrink first, and then gently spread out, as if a little bit of starlight was lit up in those extremely beautiful narrow eyes.


    When the delicate corners of her lips were raised, she seemed to see the spring breeze blowing and the blossoming of thousands of trees.


    His voice was low and deep: "Yeah. I see."

 Chapter 41： Dont hurt her hair

    "Well, I see." Wei Liang''s voice was low and deep.


    Lin Chuo had never heard such a nice voice, and no one had spoken to her in such a focused and serious manner.


    It was a very simple and non-informative sentence, but it made her heartbeat a little faster.


    She has never been in love, but she has watched many novels and TV about love, and she has a wealth of theoretical knowledge. She felt that she had a little affection and dependence on Wei Liang now, far less than the kind of inseparable life and death.


    If he dies, she is sure that she will not die.


    And his kindness to her is called petting. If she died, he would never die.


    I don''t know why, when he thinks this way, Lin Jiao actually breathed a sigh of relief.


    Go with the flow, go with the flow.


    She calmly looked away from the other person''s handsome face.


    The monsters in the air are still circling, waiting for opportunities, and in the pool of red blood, many low-level monsters have quietly sneaked into them. Only when someone gives an order, they will lift the broken wooden bridge and flick Lin Chi up and down. .


    Dozens of phantoms of skeletons appeared on Ji Yuan''s body one after another. After Wang Weizhi was temporarily pushed back, he once again used the strength of feeding.


    I saw that Chi Lian connected to his left arm squirmed quickly, and a large stream of blood that turned into a gel was drawn from the pool and poured into his body.


    Wei Liang''s gaze narrowed slightly, his fingers flicking far away. I saw a face-down corpse in the blood pool suddenly turned over, facing up to the sky, revealing a face soaked in blood water beyond recognition. Even so, you can see that his mouth is exaggeratedly twisted and opened. great. It is conceivable that this life must have suffered brutal torture before.


    A hole as big as a bowl was broken in his dantian, and the blood was like a living thing, squirming in his body, sticking to the dirty blood in the pool of blood. The corpse was already cold, but it always gave people an illusion that the suffering that this person suffered was not over.


    "Baiying lowers blood." Lin Chuo took a breath.


    She knew the name of Ji Yuan''s great technique, but she didn''t expect it to be literal!


    Therefore, the bizarre disappearance of Monk Yuanying was a good thing Ji Yuan did.


    Lin Chiu raised his eyes and looked around, and saw thick smoke billowing everywhere around the giant pond, like a purgatory on earth.


    Just as the disciples of Wan Jian¡¯s return to Zong suddenly realized that Qin Yunxi was not a good person, Lin Chu also felt a thunder blast in his ears at this moment-just because Ji Yuan had a good face and temperament. It is also evil and charming, which makes people subconsciously ignore what a terrifying devil he is.


    It is instinct to be violent and bloodthirsty by monsters, but Ji Yuan did all this obviously only to chase power. He was a human being, and he deliberately contaminated the devil and walked on the way of the devil, relying on such evil and cruel techniques to cultivate, it was really intolerable.


    ...Wait, what about the devil?


    Lin Chuo''s scalp numb, looking at Wei Liang.


    The heart that had just sprouted a little, was slapped back by her. When he was the demon lord, if he had done such a conscienceless thing, then even Schr?dinger would not be able to save him.


    The horrible favor of "I refine the world and give you the elixir of immortality", Lin Chiu couldn''t bear it.


    She didn''t know what he had done before, but she knew that when he killed Wang''s people, she was not at all merciful. Is there anything inside this? Wang''s Great Sword Immortal, all of them deserve to die? Or was he such a cold-blooded person?


    When she looked at Wei Liang in a daze, Wei Liang once again cast her gaze under the pool of blood, her eyes chilling.


    At this time, the monsters in the sky and underwater have all been killed!


    The wooden bridge under his feet was lifted into the air by a demon with a rhinoceros head, and the sky full of monsters spread their magic wings and showed their fangs before launching an attack.


    Wei Liang didn''t move, his feet steadily stepped on the high swaying planks, and backhand grasped Lin Chu''s wrist, his eyes were stunned, looking at these menacing monsters like ants. The two of them are like surfing, stepping on the broken bridge that is neither long nor short, jumping from the top of the wave.


    Doulong moved.


    I saw the duck stretched lazily, yawned earth-shattering, then shuddered, and slowly stood up straight.


    "Roar--"


    At this moment, it doesn''t look like a fat man at all.


    I saw Doulong''s figure turned into a gray-white lightning, rushing into the air, and plunged into the monster group.


    It has a huge mouth, holding a sharp-mouthed monster around its waist, its left front paw is embedded in the fleshy wing of a monster, and its right front paw presses the skull of another monster. The two thick and short hind legs kicked into the air, and with a flick of the furry tail, they split the four or five monsters together into several sections.


    The sound of teeth easily piercing the flesh and skin sounded, and the monster held in the huge mouth was bitten by it and thrown aside. It took advantage of its strength to leap, and then held a few other fresh monsters.


    The white fur was instantly dyed red with demon blood.


    All this happened so quickly. When several monsters screamed and fell from the sky, the broken wooden bridge under Lin Chuo''s feet that was raised high from the water by the demons happened to rise to the junction between the sky and the fall. Slightly stagnated in the air.


    When the sense of weightlessness came, where Doulong passed by, there was a rain of blood on the ground.


    "Devil, Demon God Fighting Dragon!" A monster with the fastest reaction screamed strangely.


    "Ah-it''s Demon God Doulong!"


    The fighting dragon following the demon lord is called the "familiar" by the monks, but among the demon clan, it has a famous name-the devil!


    Usually people in the Demon Race don''t see this guy very much. The Demon Lord is very simple and rarely shows up. Doulong is as mysterious as its owner.


    But as long as it appears, there must be a **** storm, just like this.


    It was just lying on the ground like a dry duck. The contrast was too big to be recognized.


    It was too late to recognize it at this moment, and all the monsters were scared, unable to pay attention to Master Ji Yuan''s call, and each turned around and began to flee for their lives.


    "Roar¡ª" Seeing the monster disperse, Doulong did not chase it. It spread out its fleshy wings under its four fat legs and swept towards its owner.


    The broken wooden bridge just fell back to the surface, stalemate with the buoyancy of the water surface, how could it withstand the bombardment of such a meaty dog? After hearing a loud noise, the water splashed and the two people and the dog, along with the broken wooden bridge, sank together.


    Lin Chuo took a breath.


    Over the years, she has long been used to relying on herself for everything. At this moment, facing the disaster of falling into the water, her first reaction was not to ask for help from Wei Liang beside her, but to quickly start to turn her mind to find a way to get out of trouble.


    She still can''t volley her sword.


    There is no well-preserved wooden bridge nearby, and even if the Aura chain is thrown out, there is no anchor point.


    Then only attach the spiritual energy to the body surface, resist the dirty blood, and then swim ashore.


    If you encounter an attack in the water, then sink to the bottom of the lake and fight them! Lean on the shore while playing!


    However, within a second or two, Lin Chu had already made a plan in his heart, and he was immediately relieved.


    It''s a pity that the plan didn''t change quickly, and suddenly I heard a crisp freezing sound next to me, and the wooden board under my feet had fallen to the ground.


    Chi Lang froze into a roaring posture by his side, and a few splashes of water condensed in the air strangely, as if after hesitating for a while, "ding ding dong dong dong" all fell down and landed on the blood-colored ice, hitting one after another. Several rolls.


    Two people, one dog and one bridge fell only two or three feet down.


    Wei Liang raised his hand and gently flicked off a small ice bead on the end of Lin Chuo''s eyebrows.


    He bowed slightly, hugged her up, stepped out of the ice pit, and walked in the direction where Ji Yuan was.


    The black boots stepped on the pool of blood, and with each step, the blood waves on the soles of the feet would condense into solid ice, supporting him firmly.


    This scene is really paradoxical, but also handsome.


    Fighting dragons also followed their steps. When each step fell, the blood under the hoofs would condense in a timely manner, and soon a foot print and a dog hoof print appeared on the pool of blood.


    When a monster yelled "Devil God Doulong", Ji Yuan also recognized Doulong, and felt more and more uncomfortable in his heart.


    Seeing Wei Liang walking straight at this moment, he quickly sank and uttered a low voice, "You Ji! Do it!"


    Wang Weizhi was playing happily, and shouted with a big smile: "Why, is the Blood Demon Jiyuan also calling for help?! I think it''s impossible for the little master to wait for you!"


    Ji Yuan pinched the tactics with one hand, and his figure violently retreated: "Fayin-righteous demon treading waves!"


    I saw that a huge blood vortex with a diameter of 100 meters was instantly set off under his step. The vortex circulated rapidly, spreading wildly around.


    After sacrificing the Jue Style, Ji Yuan could no longer conceal the aura of the Great Demon Cultivator. He saw thunder clouds quickly converging toward Bibotan, and crimson lightning wandered around, and began to greet Ji Yuan.


    When the thunder fell, in the whirlpool of huge waves, a huge righteous demon full of black blood crawled out, and when he met, he stretched out his huge palm and patted Wang Weizhi straight.


    Ji Yuan quickly retreated to the edge of Bibotan, bowed his waist and opened his magic mouth.


    I saw another solidified gelatinous red training was pulled out of the pool of blood, the two red trainings overlapped each other, and crazily poured into Jiyuan''s left arm and blood mouth.


    The crimson on his eyelids is more enchanting and shiny, red light is gleaming in a pair of long and narrow phoenix eyes, and the complexion is more pale and terrifying.


    I have to say, even knowing that he drank the fishy and smelly blood, but this great demon still looks very evil and handsome, and the strange posture also has a unique attraction, which makes people a little nauseous and unbearable. Keep staring at him.


    Sure enough, one handsome hides one hundred ugly!


    When Ji Yuan retreated to the edge of the blood pool, a wave of blood suddenly rose in front of Wei Liang.


    A magic girl wearing a dark blood robe stepped out of the waves, her appearance was somewhat similar to the woman in red that Lin Chu saw in the sword spirit space.


    Lin Chuo''s heart jumped, and he thought to himself, ¡®I was very puzzled at the beginning. The heroes who died in the thousands of differences are clearly heroes. Why do the dead hate Wu Mengxia so much? Among them, it must be the lady in red who is playing tricks. Now it seems that all of this must be Jiyuan''s conspiracy-it may be revealed today! ¡¯


    There were no whites in the woman''s eyes, only two dark red patches, her fingers had long, sharp, blue-black nails, and her snow-white face was crawling with dark blood lines, faintly squirming. The lips are also dark red, like two smears of solidified and foul blood.


    "Sword... Jun... Wei... Liang..."


    "Dare to ruin Master Jiyuan''s great cause, you die for me!"


    The woman slammed her mouth, spitting out countless dark blood spots, like a wasp, pouring her head and face to Wei Liang.


    Her cultivation level is obviously much higher than the one in Wu''s underground tomb.


    After Wei Liang froze the hornet, the figure of the woman suddenly disappeared in place, and when she reappeared, she was standing behind Wei Liang.


    A gloomy smile appeared on her beautiful and terrifying blue and white face, and slowly lifted the black long armour of her right hand...


    Wei Liang didn''t even turn his head back, he slapped two strands of dead hair from Doulong''s body and threw it back.


    Just hearing a "clank" sound, two strands of dog hair condensed into ice needles, piercing the woman''s throat and heart.


    However, the smile on her face did not disappear. The dark red clothes gradually faded, but the pale face began to redden. Not long after, the woman turned into the same color from head to toe, and the pool of blood under her feet. Melt into one.


    She only heard the sound of "wow," she broke up into waves, sinking into the pool of blood.


    "Intangible resentment You Ji." Wei Liang''s tone was flat, and he continued to walk towards Jiyuan.


    Not far away, the righteous demon of Wang Weizhi Dou was quite strenuous, and soon fell into the wind-he was originally a sword fairy in the early stage of transforming into a god. , But his comprehensive strength at the moment is slightly stronger than before, about the level of the middle stage of transforming gods.


    However, Ji Yuan is a real God and Demon Realm Great Demon Cultivation. If he is to be counted according to the cultivation base of the monk, he has already stepped into the Mahayana with half his foot.


    If it weren''t for the intention to delay time, Wang Weizhi would have been pushed to the bottom of the lake to drink soup, how could this kid be rampant.


    Ji Yuan was only concerned about Wei Liang from the beginning.


    He didn''t even pay attention to Doulong.


    The demon master is dead, still afraid of a beast who rebelled?


    Ji Yuan once again accelerated the speed of drawing resentment ghost blood.


    That You Ji won''t last long, plus the righteous demon, at most it can hold Wei Liang a stick of incense.


    It''s almost time!


    There was a roar inside Ji Yuan, and the corners of the two mouths suddenly tore apart towards the base of the ears.


    There was a toothy tearing sound, and the handsome and evil face suddenly split into two parts. He was like a snake, completely torn open his entire jaw, frantically devouring the blood-colored glue in this pool.


    Wei Liang took two steps forward, suddenly sneered, and turned to the right.


    A blood arrow grazed his left arm straight up the air.


    Wei Liang stepped on the ice waves under his feet and shook slightly.


    Just listen to a string of clear freezing sounds swept down, and in the blink of an eye, a lotus-sized icicle pierced the bottom of the pool.


    That You Ji''s figure appeared underwater, separated from the muddy blood, Ying Ying Chuo Chuo was not very clear, only that she was frozen in a certain part of her body, she was tearing and struggling madly underwater, making waves of blood ripples. .


    Wei Liang''s purpose was not to kill her.


    Seeing that You Ji was restrained, he kept walking and continued to walk towards Jiyuan.


    Lin Chuo didn''t understand--if he was in a hurry, why didn''t he just fly over?


    When the enemy is present, he is holding her like this and walking on the water is really embarrassing. Could it be...what is he waiting for?


    Before taking a few steps, Lin Chiu felt a violent shock coming from the water, and at the same time, a very dull whimper began to spread with the waves.


    Afterwards, the nearby pool surface visibly shook, and a breaking wave hit itself behind.


    Probably it was that You Ji did not hesitate to abandon the frozen limbs and would catch up with Wei Liang.


    Lin Chuo suddenly thought of the one in the Wu Family Tomb. The man with a peach-shaped flower tin on his face screamed when he died, "I want to and Master Jiyuan¡ª¡ª"


    Ok? also?


    Does it mean what you think?


    Lin Zhuo peeked out of Wei Liang''s broad shoulders and looked behind him.


    Sure enough, the dark-clothed woman had black and red blood and tears in her eyes, waving a left paw, and angrily killing her.


    Her right arm had disappeared, and the empty sleeves were pattered with blood.


    "Go... die!"


    "Behind, behind." Lin Chuo grabbed the clothes on Wei Liang''s chest, stretched her neck and stared at the woman who is neither human nor ghost.


    Wei Liang lowered his head subconsciously.


    I saw Lin Chuo''s long and white neck stretched unguarded under her eyelids. Her skin was extremely thin, like silk and porcelain. Looking back from her side of her neck, the soft tendon on the side of her neck was slightly raised, and it throbbed freshly in front of him.


    I can''t help thinking...


    Wei Liang''s Adam''s apple moved slightly and closed his eyes.


    A heavy breath that was too late to take back had already landed on her neck.


    Lin Chuo froze suddenly.


    She suddenly discovered that his breathing turned out to be hot.


    In the past, only after kissing her for a long time, his breathing became slightly warmer.


    Why now...


    She suddenly remembered what he had said, the body cold was due to the instability of the soul, and it would be better in more than twenty days. Up to now, although it is less than 20 days, he has met "Zhuo Jin", and the two have made a certain decision in the bamboo house.


    Therefore, "he" is already the real Wei Liang.


    I don''t know why, her heart suddenly jumped hard, as if being scalded by his breath, her neck started to redden slightly.


    As soon as Wei Liang opened his eyes, he found that her fair skin was stained with a light crimson color, which was even more exciting.


    At this moment, the resentment You Ji behind her has been killed, she stopped abruptly, her head lowered, and the seaweed-like black hair behind her looked like eyes, rolled up in front of her with a sharp wind. Attack Wei Liang directly.


    Wei Liang turned around, lifting his foot and stepping gently.


    I saw an ice scar spreading from the bottom of his feet to where You Ji was. He didn''t pay attention to the hair that hit the hair, but directly attacked the opponent''s vital body.


    Lin Chuo thinks this scene is so cool.


    Just like that, two generals fought on horseback, one poked with a gun, the other did not evade, the halberd was sent and pierced into the other''s heart.


    The tip of the opponent''s spear was as good as touching his own armor, and he couldn''t make any further progress.


    Sure enough, the black hair was still more than three feet away from Wei Liang, and You Ji had been frozen into a pillar of ice.


    Lin Chuo was about to applaud, and suddenly felt a chill in his back!


    On the scalp, tiny electric feelings were constantly pulsing, her heart suddenly hung, and she subconsciously made a response¡ª¡ª


    Summoned the Liuli Sword and slammed it back.


    The scalp tightened slightly and then loosened again.


    A head of hair fell towards the pool water.


    Wei Liang''s chest stiffened slightly, and he took two steps back. He saw the seaweed-like hair curled up from the pool where he was originally standing, entangled Lin Chuo''s hair tail, and crawled towards her scalp. .


    Fortunately, she was cut cleanly.


    Yu Ji was dangling under the water.


    After cruelly severing her arm, she first created an armless fake body to launch a feint attack, but the real body had sneaked to the bottom of the pool and attacked Lin Zhu!


    Because the Qi machine was not aimed at Wei Liang, and there was a strong and terrifying resentment in this pool that disturbed his mind, so even he hadn''t noticed You Ji''s ultimate move.


    This extremely arrogant man felt the coldness in his back for the first time.


    This is still... under his nose! Looking down, I saw that Xiaojiao''s wife in her arms had lost her long hair, her hair only reached her shoulders, and she looked a little messy in the wind.


    A thin layer of ice suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Across the white fog of ice, Wei Liang''s eyes looked particularly indifferent and ruthless, as if a **** on the nine heavens was overlooking the earth.


    He continued to move forward.


    With each step, not only was the place where the footsteps were frozen, the frost flower also quickly climbed in all directions, the "creaking" sound was endless, and in a blink of an eye, only a piece of ice mist was seen.


    The righteous demon was pushing Wang Weizhi''s hammer back step by step.


    It was pursuing a victory, but a giant foot suddenly couldn''t pull it out.


    Frost was winding upward along the demon foot, and the freezing sound of "Kaka" sounded. In the blink of an eye, the invincible righteous demon froze into a giant ice sculpture, slowly smashing down towards the surface of the pool.


    At this moment, the blood pools around him had already frozen into solid ice.


    Hearing a loud bang, the righteous demon fell into ice **** all over the floor.


    Wang Weizhi''s hot sword was also frozen.


    He lowered his head and found that the soles of his feet were firmly glued to the ice, and the slightest chill climbed up his leg bones, as if he was going to freeze. He yelled in horror: "Sword Master is merciful!"


    Wei Liang did not show mercy. Two cold and merciless eyes followed the shadow that was struggling desperately between the broken ice.


    Finally, caught.


    Na You Ji was struggling desperately underwater, her movements became smaller and smaller, and she finally stopped moving.


    The corners of Wei Liang''s lips floated up with a sneer, his eyes flashed, and the snow melted in his eyes.


    Just listen to the crisp sound of crushing ice from all around, and within less than a breath of time, the ice mist dissipated, and the ice that seemed to last forever melted into spring water.


    The solidified waves fell with a "crash", and the blood wave surged, as if nothing had happened just now.


    But some things have changed.


    For example, Na You Ji has completely melted into water with the broken ice. The bodies of the Yuan Ying monks floating in the pool also disappeared.


    For them, this should be a relief.


    Wang Weizhi''s sword came up with lingering fears.


    What kind of ice sword intent this is, it is simply terrifying.


    Immediately, his heart began to "pound" wildly, and his thoughts became active again-after he fully understood Arakawa''s kendo, after he was promoted to Sword Master, would he be able to create a large magma pool with one shot? !


    It''s a bit exciting!


    The young man began to fantasize about himself and Wei Liang duel. I saw a cold sword inserted under Wei Liang''s feet, frozen for thousands of miles. And myself, with his hair flying and the corners of his lips smiling, he casually threw the sword on the ground-and saw the red-orange lava gushing from the tip of the sword, touching Wei Liang''s frost, and immediately melting it. The snow-white land gradually turned into a red color, and Wei Liang couldn''t get back, and he was shocked and exclaimed: "Wang Youran! I haven''t seen it for three days, so it''s amazing!"


    Wang Weizhi couldn''t help but let out a sullen laugh.


    Lin Chiu looked up following the laughter, and saw a large ice mound hanging from the bottom of one of Wang Wei''s black boots. His feet slid around the sword without even noticing it. His eyes were empty, he didn''t know what he was thinking, he was very absorbed in his thoughts, and his mouth was still smiling like a young man.


    Wei Liang touched Lin Chuo''s hair lightly.


    When his fingers touched the ends of the hair that had been cut off by the Liuli Sword Qiqi, he seemed to be stroking her wound, very careful.


    When he opened his mouth, he had a dull voice: "Does it hurt?"


    Lin Chuo: "..." Although he knew that he cared about her, would it be a bit too much?


    Does a haircut hurt? Will it hurt? can you?


    What kind of magical super Mario unfolds this ah ah ah ah


    It turns out that "not to hurt her hair" is also a literal meaning?


    Wei Liang didn''t notice his slip of the tongue, he looked at her for a moment, and gently frozen the ends of her hair with frost.


    Lin Zhuo: "..." What kind of fairy treatment is this?


    This little episode tripped Wei Liang. Over there, Ji Yuan had slowly swallowed two gelatinous red trainings into his abdomen. The red light on his eyelids flashed, his hands folded on his chest, and he laughed out¡ª¡ª


    "Blood, puppet, descending, world!"


    The author has something to say: On how thick the walls between different species are-


    Liang: "Oh my God! Chiu''er actually broke his hair! How painful it is! Chiu''er is so strong, I can''t bear to cry qaq!"


    Tweet: "...exaggerated."

 Chapter 42： Stand-in terrier? no!

    "Blood puppet is born!"


    Wang Weizhi and Wei Liang may not know the power of this blood puppet, but Lin Chu knows it very well.


    With this blood puppet, Ji Yuan can walk sideways unscrupulously on the territory of the human monk, killing righteously and retreating. Only the guardian formations of the major sects can temporarily stop this blood demon.


    Even Wei Liang couldn''t match the combined attack of Ji Yuan and Quansheng Blood Couple.


    Ji Yuan was smart and knew how many catties he had, so he never left the blood puppet for half a step.


    The people of Zhengdao tried every means to dismantle Jiyuan and the blood puppet and kill them separately. Instead, he scheming to do this, set up several traps, and broke several great sword immortals. At that time, Lin Chuo had a vague feeling that "Wei Liang" was actually not too smart, but rather eager for quick success...


    and many more! The "Wei Liang" in the book is not like Zhuo Jin!


    Although there is almost no intersection with Zhuo Jin, Lin Chuo is a small fried dough stick that has been smashed in the society, and his skill is still a little bit. Zhuo Jin is the kind of compassionate honest person. Before enlightenment, he should be a bit pedantic, stubborn and clich¨¦d, which is in line with the original appearance of the character "Wei Liang".


    This kind of people will be eager for quick success?


    impossible.


    Such a person, if a dead rule is determined, even nine cows cannot be brought back. Therefore, no matter how uncontrollable feelings are, it is absolutely impossible to start getting tired and crooked with the apprentice Liu Qingyin before divorcing his wife.


    So... when did the transformation of "Wei Liang" begin? !


    On the day he promised to marry Lin Qiu, although he went to Jingluan Peak, he did not meet with Liu Qingyin. This time should be the most extraordinary time before the change. But this time, he didn''t actually do anything to go beyond. No matter how Liu Qingyin deliberately scolded him through the stone wall, he never took a step forward.


    The real ambiguity between him and Liu Qingyin was when Liu Qingyin drank the love guide that Lin Qiu put in her cup. That time, Wei Liang could have Bai Yaofeng detoxify Liu Qingyin, but he did not do so. Instead, he carried Liu Qingyin back to his cave in front of everyone, undressed, and detoxified her next to him.


    Although Lin Chuo''s mood when seeing this scene was "aow woo woo woo", but at this moment, he calmly thought about it and found that there was a big problem. Obviously, this is not something that Wei Liang kind of rigid people can do.


    What has changed between these two time points? To talk about more important things, Lin Qiu''s marriage to Wanjian and his return to the clan counts as one thing, and Qin Yunxi''s death counts as one thing.


    Qin Yunxi?


    Qin Yunxi...Why do you call himself...Wei Liang? ! Is there any connection between these two things?


    Thoughts flashed through his mind quickly. Lin Chu put it aside for the time being, and continued to think about things related to the blood puppet.


    Liu Qingyin contributed to the death of Jiyuan in the book.


    She was taken by Ji Yuan, designed to be taken abducted and imprisoned in Ji Mo Ling.


    In Jimoling, Liu Qingyin and Jiyuan dealt with each other in every possible way, dangerously and dangerously keeping his chastity. Except for not really making the last step, the two have almost done everything that can be done between men and women.


    Ji Yuan probably also thought this was very interesting, so he was not anxious to eat her thoroughly, but rather leisurely feints again and again, never getting tired. He went overboard every time, looking at her increasingly desperate eyes, he was like a wolf teasing a lamb, from which he got full pleasure.


    Until the last time.


    Wei Liang and Wang Weizhi sneaked to Jimoling and sent a message to Liu Qingyin.


    Liu Qingyin pretended to be completely defeated by Jiyuan, and promised to accomplish good deeds with him. The only requirement was to let him transfer the blood puppet to guard outside the cave.


    Ji Yuan looked confused and agreed.


    As soon as the blood puppet left the cave, he was intercepted by Wang Weizhi, who had already been waiting for him. Wei Liang took the opportunity to break into the cave and worked with Liu Qingyin to kill Jiyuan. When Ji Yuan died, the blood puppet naturally scattered into a pool of blood.


    Liu Qingyin was hugged out of the cave by Wei Liang. She was wrapped in his robe, and a bright and attractive slender foot dangled in front of Wang Weizhi, which made him lose consciousness for a long time.


    ¡­¡­and many more!


    Wang Weizhi did not get Arakawa¡¯s inheritance in the book. How could he have the strength to contain the blood puppet in less than a year? !


    At the beginning, Lin Juo and Wang Weizhi did not have in-depth contact, only that the people were really deliberate about this, so they were able to successfully win the power of the Wang family, and the cultivation base was also advancing by leaps and bounds. But now it seems that Wang Weizhi is just a hairy boy who hasn''t grown up yet, with the unique arrogance of a young man, who is more than brave and lacks strategy.


    So how did he do it?


    Lin Chuo looked at the young man with his feet on the ice with some confusion.


    "Swordsman" only talks about Wei Liang and Liu Qingyin joining hands to go to the sky and it ends. Lin Chiu didn''t know that these two didn''t succeed in soaring, nor did he know that the second infatuated male Wang Weizhi controlled by the curse imprint was ninety-nine. Years later, he turned back, not to mention that there was an expert standing behind Wang Weizhi.


    ¡­¡­hold on!


    Lin Chiu seemed to hear a crisp "ding" in his mind.


    Qin Yunxi knew that Wang Weizhi was the one who held the blood puppet!


    At the entrance of the Arakawa Secret Realm that day, in order to escape from Qin Yunxi''s sword, she deliberately said that she was the "old person" who had contained the blood puppet in order to disturb Qin Yunxi''s mind.


    When Qin Yunxi recovered his mind, he blurted out: "You can never be Wang Weizhi!"


    During the Battle of the Devil in Loneliness, the only people present were Wei Liang, Wang Weizhi, Ji Yuan and Liu Qingyin.


    After excluding Wang Weizhi, Liu Qingyin and Ji Yuan who were not abnormal, the only one left was the answer!


    Qin Yunxi is the Wei Liang in the book!


    Combining the previous inferences-in the book, it was after Qin Yunxi died that Wei Liang gradually changed and began a series of warm tastes with Liu Qingyin...


    Therefore, Qin Yunxi, who claims to be "Rebirth of Wei Liang", is indeed the "Wei Liang" of the previous life! He has a similar temperament with Wei Liang, so after he seized Wei Liang in his previous life, no one noticed.


    Seize Wei Liang? How did he do it?


    This time, why didn''t he succeed?


    Lin Chiu suppressed the chaotic thoughts, took a deep breath, and said to Wei Liang, "Don''t underestimate the enemy, the blood puppet is very strong."


    "Nothing." Wei Liang didn''t move his eyes, "This is the moment I''m waiting for."


    By the blood pool, Ji Yuan slowly raised his eyes and looked at Wei Liang.


    Although the corners of the torn lips have been closed, the two blood lines stubbornly extend from the corners of the mouth to the ears, which is abnormally beautiful.


    ...


    "Blood puppet?!"


    Above Bibotan, the sky seemed to have broken through a huge flame hole. Thunder and fire roared and roared beyond the clouds, brewing, preparing to strike a fatal blow to this evil thing that is against the natural way and nature!


    Thousands of miles away, one can clearly see this terrifying world vision.


    In a small town of Wang''s family, a pair of ordinary-faced men and women sat under the tea shed, looking at this wonder.


    "Is this Jiyuan''s blood puppet?" The woman deliberately pressed her throat to speak, concealing her fresh and cold tone.


    "Yes, lady." The man helped the scarf on his head and said, "As soon as the blood puppet comes out, others will not care about us."


    Although she was pretending to be a husband and wife to hide her identity, but hearing him call her "a lady" without shame, the woman still had a trace of sullenness in her eyes, but she was soon forced down by her.


    She said: "I still want to know more about you and my past lives. When did Lin Qiu die?"


    "That was after the blood puppet was resolved," the man''s vicissitudes of life showed sorrow again, "Promise me, stop clinging to Lin Qiu, okay? In the previous life, she almost became your heart Demon, your ascension failed because of the last straw that crushed the camel... Promise me, don¡¯t care about her so much, I never gave her a half-hearted wink, she escaped from Jiuyang Pagoda and wanted to put you on you When she died, I personally killed her. Why, you just can¡¯t let go..."


    The corner of the woman''s lips pulled out an unnatural smile, a detail that was difficult to control when wearing fake leather.


    She didn''t agree at all in her heart. The person in front of him kept saying that he was the "Wei Liang" who was with her in the previous life. Before, she might still be suspicious, but now she has found the real Wei Liang-Zhuo Jin. Now that the master has been found, how could she be deceived by Qin Yunxi? She has never loved this man before, and will never love it in the future.


    She whispered in her heart, thinking, ¡®how good is you for me? What do you think of Lin Qiu, I don''t care at all, I only care about how Master treats her. If there is a previous life, and my previous life failed because of Lin Qiu, it must be because Master was deceived by that Lin Qiu, which caused me to have a demon. ¡¯


    Qin Yunxi knew her very well. Although her face was hidden under a plain mask, he still saw her disapproval.


    He sighed softly, but he didn''t even think about it in his mind¡ªLin Qiu in his previous life did not catch the slightest good from beginning to end. His family was ruined, and he was met with cold-hearted ridicule everywhere. He was also entangled with Wang Hantan of the Dongting Wang family. Picked up with a pale face. After the incident was exposed, Lin Qiu no longer had the face to see people and disappeared for a long time. At that time, Qingyin really didn''t care about this person at all.


    Goodbye, Lin Qiu was after the blood puppet came into the world. For the first time, he confronted the blood puppet. At that time, Lin Qiu suddenly appeared, and took the blow for himself with a demon move that no one had seen before.


    After this incident, Lin Qiuxiu''s matter was exposed and he was personally imprisoned in the Nine Sun Pagoda.


    At that time, Qingyin did not show the slightest caring appearance. In her eyes, Lin Qiu was nothing but a poor person who could not ask for it. She had also interceded for Lin Qiu, begging herself not to treat Lin Qiu too harshly.


    Later, Lin Qiu escaped from the tower. Not only did he not feel sorry for Qingyin''s compassion for her, but he hurt the killer!


    Seeing that the voiceless voice was wounded, he was anxious and killed the woman on the spot, and this was also regarded as a sinful bond.


    He had always thought that Lin Qiu''s affairs had just passed away, but he did not expect that when the last step of the journey of thousands of miles was reached, this woman who had been forgotten for many years would become an unvoiced demon.


    Why on earth?


    He couldn''t guess at the time, and he still can''t guess.


    Lin Qiu in the previous life has become a voiceless heart demon, and if this continues in this life... I am afraid it will be even more difficult to eliminate!


    When he came back from rebirth, when he first saw Lin Qiu, he couldn''t wait to tear her alive.


    But when he calmed down, he knew that he hated it for no reason. With the voiceless voice for many years, the women who want to replace her are really like the crucian carp who crossed the river, and they are countless. They are full of tricks and malicious towards the voiceless, and even used themselves to hurt her. But none of these women became the demon of the voiceless heart. Even the charm of Mu Roujia, who had almost fallen in love with her, was relieved by the voiceless finally and stopped worrying about it.


    Compared with these women, Lin Qiu can even be regarded as the most harmless one.


    However, she was the only one who became the demon.


    He thought hard and couldn''t find the answer.


    So he could only hate that person even more-if that person hadn''t been pedantic and weak, and had agreed to Zheng''s unreasonable request, how could Lin Qiu get married?


    If Lin Qiu didn''t marry in, everything after that would not happen.


    The source of all tragedies is Wei Liang! If it weren''t for his cowardice and incompetence, Lin Qiu would not marry Wanjian and return to the clan, and eventually become a voiceless demon; if it weren''t for his incompetence and stubbornness, how could he take over such a mess; if it wasn''t for his righteousness , How could he give up his body to the demon master, but drove himself back to this humble body! Had it not been for him to replace his position in his father''s mind, the position of the Sect Master of the Return of Ten Thousand Swords would have been his own! The master that Qingyin fell in love with should be himself!


    It is him who doves occupy the magpie''s nest! I just got back what belongs to me!


    Now that the blood puppet is born, Wan Jian''s return to the sect cannot send more people to deal with himself and the voiceless voice. What he must do at this moment is the best opportunity.


    ¡®Wei Liang, no, Zhuo Jin...As long as you dare to leave Wanjian and return to the sect, I will send you where you should go as soon as possible! ¡¯


    He suppressed all thoughts in his heart, gently put down the tea cup in his hand, and said to her: "Go, go to Bibotan."


    Liu Qingyin looked at him hesitantly: "Didn''t you say that the blood puppet is there? What are we going to do?"


    Qin Yunxi smiled slightly without explaining, but just got up and walked out.


    After walking two steps, I saw that she didn''t follow.


    There was a trace of weakness in his eyes-he never needed to explain to her before doing things, he seemed calm and strategizing. She likes this kind of self. However, now everything has become completely unrecognizable, and if he doesn''t explain it clearly, she simply can''t believe it. Such a suspicious sight pierced his heart more than any words.


    He had to turn his head and sit opposite her again, saying: "Between the demon lord and Ji Yuan, the heart must have long been separated. Once the blood puppet is out, the demon lord will definitely not let it go. Let us not get too close, just far away. Take a look at the situation everywhere, if they lose both sides... how can this opportunity be missed?"


    Liu Qingyin thought for a while, and said: "I think it still needs to be considered carefully. After all, neither of you nor my current strength has recovered."


    For the first time, Qin Yunxi''s heart was faintly impatient for her.


    In the past, no matter what decision he made, she always followed him without hesitation. She said that she was stupid and couldn''t think of those corners, so she didn''t want to think about anything, so she could concentrate on her practice and use his help.


    Now, why can''t she even recognize how many catties she has? !


    She thinks? What can she think! It was just subconsciously refuting him!


    Qin Yunxi said that he was used to it. The melancholy and irritability for many days gathered in his heart. He immediately waved his sleeve and said coldly: "You are waiting here!"


    After all, the stride meteor squeezed into the crowd.


    When Qin Yunxi arrived near Bibotan, Wei Liang and Jiyuan had no idea how long they had been fighting. The waves of blood were surging, and the two fell on the bottom of the pool, and the whole pool was turned upside down. One by one, huge giant whirlpools were flying in the pool, and the whirlpool walls could be sailed.


    The blood puppet is exactly the same as the memory, the whole body is red, and the face is the appearance of the devil. Standing with Jiyuan, the two faces are the ultimate in evil beauty, and they are simply fighting for beauty. The blood puppet moved more than a hundred times faster than Ji Yuan. When it swept past, the sonic boom "banged" endlessly, and the stirring wind was assimilated into a **** knife. Murderous intent, shocked every step.


    Wei Liang fought and retreated, waving his long sleeves, freezing Jiyuan and the blood puppet''s fierce attacks into ice. Every time he takes a step back, a new giant whirlpool will be stirred up in this pool of blood. Roads of falling thunder fell from the boundless sky, bombarding the blood puppet. This situation is really a sea of ??blood, like purgatory, it has come to the world.


    Qin Yunxi glanced around.


    From a distance, he saw Lin Ju and Wang Weizhi standing on the edge of a pool of blood, Doulong jumping around, grabbing a monster from nearby and dipping it in front of Lin Ju.


    He moved his mind to kill Lin Chiu, but he was concerned about the strength of Wang Weizhi and Doulong, and he didn''t dare to make a rash move.


    He lurked silently.


    The movement on Bibotan was so great that Qin Yunxi was deliberate, but neither Lin Ju nor Wang Weizhi noticed his arrival.


    These two have been standing by the pond for a long time. After Ji Yuan summoned the bleeding puppet, he no longer left any hands, and the battle with Wei Liang was upset. This kind of battle, don''t say Lin Chiu, even Wang Weizhi can''t get in, so he can only retreat far away, paying attention to the situation.


    At first he was very nervous, for fear that Wei Liang would lose. But as time passed by, both Lin Chu and Wang Weizhi realized that Wei Liang and Ji Yuan''s blood puppet can''t help each other for a while, so now they are rivals of each other.


    Looking at this situation, at least another three days and three nights will be fighting.


    So Lin Chu called Doulong over and asked it to catch some monsters nearby¡ªto live.


    Then she "cleaned up" the monsters from Doulong one by one.


    These monsters are different from Qin Wuchuan.


    They have been demons since they were born. So even if Lin Yu took away the magic cloud for them and no longer suffered from the pain, they still had no humanity. Although they also speak human words, their eyes are completely different from humans.


    It''s like a talking, wise orc.


    Although there is not much humanity, Lin Chiu relieved them of their pain, and they would still be grateful. Just like when humans rescued small animals, their eyes were full of vigilance, but they were willing to try to show her a little kindness.


    Wang Weizhi was dumbfounded.


    "You...what did you do? How do you control the demons?"


    Before they finished their words, the two demons who had just been cured by Lin Chiu immediately lit their fangs viciously at him: "Fuck your mother! Your stupid fork on your head is controlled by someone! "


    Wang Weizhi: "..."


    The two demons laughed and grinned deliberately at him, putting on a feint posture. But no one could tell that these two guys were in a good mood at the moment, like cats lying on their belly in the sun, lazily flashing their paws towards the person.


    Wang Weizhi¡¯s eyelids jumped wildly, and his body shook suddenly, his voice a little sharper, and he yelled at Lin Chiu: "You solved the pain of burning their bodies with the blood?! They, they won''t want to crazily anymore. Killed?!"


    In the secret realm of Arakawa, Wang Weizhi had personally experienced the power of the magic cloud in a state of spirit.


    His heart was beating, and his lips were tightly pressed.


    "Right." Lin Chu didn''t bother to hide it from him.


    Anyway, Wang Weizhi already knew too much, not one or two. If there is anything wrong, let Wei Liang kill him.


    no big deal.


    Wang Weizhi took a long breath.


    A pair of slender Danfeng eyes stared into apricot eyes.


    For a moment, he stood up and sorted his clothes.


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Chuo stared at him vigilantly--could it be that this kid can read minds, and can''t he say that she is going to kill him? !


    I saw Wang Weizhi hit the ground for a long time and couldn''t afford it for a long time.


    After a long while, suffocated a sentence: "Wait when I find my mother, please help me heal her."


    Lin Chu laughed: "I think it''s something important, don''t be so polite, I just want to do it."


    Wang Weizhi raised his eyes, stared at her for a while, and suddenly said: "Wei Liang married you, really earned it."


    Lin Chuo was a little bit shy, and when he was about to say a few polite words, he only heard him add another sentence--


    "At that time, his position will be replaced by me. He doesn''t have to worry about starving to death. With your medical skills, it is more than enough to open a medical clinic to feed him."


    Lin Chuo raised his eyebrows and said coolly: "He doesn''t need me to raise it, you don''t know, he wrote a good handwriting that is hard to find, unlike some people...hehehe."


    Wang Weizhi''s pretty face turned white at once: "You, you actually peeked at the letter I wrote to Wei Liang!"


    Lin Chuo: "It''s as if you have some ulterior thoughts about him."


    Wang Weizhi: "...Don''t talk to me anymore!"


    It didn''t take long for him to open his mouth again, "If it''s... a demons with a higher cultivation base, will it be more difficult to cure it?"


    Lin Chuo looked at him and asked, "What kind of person is your mother?"


    As soon as she spoke, she found that her ears were a little hot, and her heartbeat speeded up a little. For some reason, there was a faint illusion, as if she was secretly looking through her husband''s old album, looking for his white moonlight.


    Wang Weizhi pursed his slender lip line, and said, "Just like that. He loves to laugh and doesn''t talk. His eyes are glued to my dad''s body, which is so crooked."


    "Ah." Lin Chiu replied lightly.


    Wang Weizhi said again: "What is the strength? It''s probably a bit worse than Jiyuan. Listen to my father, the devil also likes my mother, and the ghost will never go away. If it wasn''t for my mother to have two brushes, she would have been caught long ago. The Devil¡¯s Palace has gone to be a concubine, and there is no chance of getting along with my father."


    Lin Chu felt his heart beating a little faster.


    "What about your dad, what kind of person is your dad?"


    Wang Weizhi wondered: "Are you interested in my parents or me? If you like me, just say it straight. It''s not that I dare not compete with Wei Liang for women."


    Lin Chuo was a little nervous, and while playing around with a new Demon Clan he had just acquired, he asked casually, "How does your father compare to Wei Liang?"


    Wang Weizhi''s face was sour: "No, I don''t have to step on it like this! My father is not as popular as Wei Liang. He married my mother that demon woman, so naturally he has no future. The cultivation base, although my father is a little lower, Wei Liang is not the best in the world. What''s the comparison.


    Seeing his posture of protecting shortcomings, Lin Chu couldn''t help being a little amused, and said, "No matter how high or low the cultivation level is, it can be cured, as long as you bring people to me."


    "Good!" Wang Weizhi narrowed his eyes and said, "I will definitely bring her here."


    He was stunned when he said this.


    He suddenly discovered that the tone of his words was exactly the same as when Wang Yangyan said to him three years ago, "I will bring your mother back to see you for your next birthday."


    In the past, he was too young to hear it. In this tone, how worried, worried, how much... I lied to myself!


    So at that time, Wang Yangyan didn''t know where she was, right?


    He took a breath and stopped thinking about it. He took a long shot, grabbed a demon who was flying by the side dizzy, and pressed him in front of Lin Chu: "Zhi!"


    Lin Chuo was also thinking about his own thoughts.


    There was a question that had been lingering between her lips and teeth for a long time, and she hesitated to ask.


    If asked, if Wang Weizhi''s answer is "yes", where should she go?


    Wei Liang is so kind to her.


    Too much.


    Too good, one has to be suspicious.


    She couldn''t hold back things in her heart, and finally she couldn''t help but ask--


    "Wang Weizhi, do your mother and me look alike?"


    The author has something to say: Wang Weizhi (crazy): "No, I want to be you. Did you guys hear me! Man! Did you guys hear? It''s not a mess!!!"

 Chapter 43： Empathy

    "Wang Weizhi, do your mother and me look alike?"


    Lin Chuo finally couldn''t hold back, and asked.


    Wang Weizhi looked at her blankly for a long time.


    Finally, reply to her: "Are you okay?"


    Lin Chuo had already spared his life anyway, so he asked, "Like, or not!"


    The corners of Wang Weizhi''s mouth twitched for a while, and he suffocated a sentence: "I will follow my mother. Do you think you and me look like me?"


    Lin Chuo: "..." That''s really nothing like it.


    Wang Weizhi gave birth to a pair of Danfeng with thin eyes, a very tall nose, and thin and red lips. They were kind of heroic and handsome.


    Lin Chuo was born beautiful. This face was originally a standard vicious female face, so beautiful, even with a little fox charm. However, when it came from the heart, when Lin Yu didn''t use his brains, he was a lazy fool. With her habitually dumbfounded eyes, there was a peculiar sweetness.


    Compared with Wang Weizhi, his looks and temperament are totally different from each other.


    Very good, not a stand-in.


    Just as she breathed out imperceptibly, she suddenly heard Wei Liang''s voice from the bottom of the Bibo Lake¡ª¡ª


    "Wang Weizhi."


    Wang Wei''s expression consciously shrank, and his back straightened.


    A pair of Danfeng''s eyes clearly raised doubts-as if he had said nothing wrong, right? Why was it named a big name?


    Immediately, he realized that Wei Liang was calling him.


    He glanced at Lin Chuo.


    I saw that Lin Zhuo had climbed onto the back of the Doulong Flying Carpet.


    Just before Wei Liang and Ji Yuan blood puppet started fighting, he deliberately used a frosty mist to wash Doulong all over his body. At this moment, it was clean and fluffy, and it also exuded a clear smell of ice and snow.


    Lin Chu grabbed the particularly long mane on Doulong''s neck, and gently pulled it back, Doulong lifted his limbs off the ground and jumped up.


    Wang Wei was anxious to keep up with Yujian.


    Suddenly, the world turned upside down.


    I saw the blood puppet standing at the bottom of the muddy pool full of blood, stretching his arms, and the whole body turned from solid to semi-liquid, like a large pool of trembling blood.


    Standing behind the blood puppet, Ji Yuan looked extremely focused, opened his mouth, and synchronised with the blood puppet to emit a very peculiar low-pitched trembling sound.


    The surging pool of water seemed to be held up by a pair of invisible giant hands, neatly floating up to the sky without any leftovers. It''s nothing more than turning over the river.


    An unspeakable sense of shock hit their hearts, Wang Weizhi and Doulong hurriedly backed away, wiping the frightening **** edge, and swept down dangerously.


    This situation is difficult to distinguish from top to bottom.


    "This is...too strong!" Goose bumps appeared on Wang Weizhi''s white cheeks.


    "What''s this, it''s only strong when it''s smashed down." Lin Zhuo said calmly.


    Wang Weizhi: "...It sounds like you are not below."


    The two men and the dragon had indeed dived under the water at this moment.


    Wang Weizhi quickened his speed, and "àá" jumped to the front of Doulong and rushed towards Wei Liang.


    This tens of thousands of miles of Bibotan has turned into a pool of muddy blood. After being lifted into the sky, the blood water blocked all the sunlight out, and a shadow that covered the sky and the sun shrouded it with a dull blood. Even the thundering thunder fell in the pool that day, and when it came in contact with the dirty blood in the pool, bursts of weird and strong nasty stench exploded.


    Under the water, there was heavy snow with goose feathers.


    The snow blade is like a knife, turning quickly. This is Wei Liang''s "intention."


    Ji Yuan''s red robe was cut with countless holes, and even on his neck there was a shocking scratch, which seemed to have been cut.


    Dark blood stained half of his body. However, Moxiu¡¯s body toughness is far better than that of human cultivators. Ji Yuanxiu¡¯s original technique is blood, so it¡¯s not a serious injury. As long as he frees his hands and absorbs the blood back into his body through his body, he won¡¯t What''s the big deal.


    The blood puppet has stopped moving. A line of blood was drawn from its skull, leading straight to the pool of dirty blood floating in the air. With one stroke, it stirred the water of the tens of thousands of waters and turned it into a spinning faster and faster. , An overwhelming whirlpool.


    The blood line connecting the two kept surging, and the blood in the whirlpool grew deeper, heavier, and... ominous.


    There is no way to escape under the hood of coercion.


    "Sword Sovereign Sword Sovereign, at this time, are you still reluctant to draw your sword!" Ji Yuan laughed wildly, "In this world, there are people who are even more arrogant than Ji Yuan! I want to see. How do you stop me from falling from the sky!"


    Although the words were full, it was the time when he least dared to relax. It will take a few breaths for the **** clouds to fall, and he has to prevent Wei Liang from using a powerful sword at the last moment. At this point in the battle, he dared not keep any more hands. In order to protect the blood puppet from half-point interference, his body has suffered a lot of injuries of varying severity, especially the area around his neck, which has been the heaviest in thousands of years.


    Wei Liang''s voice was as cold as before: "The blood puppet is not great, you are seeking your own death."


    Ji Yuan naturally knew that the blood puppet was not successful. At this moment, the "Hundred Infant Blood Dropping" technique has just been cultivated to 70%. To achieve it, at least three hundred Yuan Ying monks'' lives are needed. At this moment, I will tell him where to find it.


    "It''s more than enough to deal with a sword master who can''t use a sword." Ji Yuan dragged his tone.


    Wei Liang didn''t move his sword, so he couldn''t let go of it.


    The last three breaths...Is Wei Liang really at a loss for "Blood Clouds"?


    Although Ji Yuan knew that Sword Lord Wei Liang was not the kind of cunning and wise person, he was cautious by nature, and he did not dare to relax until the dust settled.


    Yu Guang suddenly saw Wang Weizhi''s imperial sword coming.


    "Tsk tusk!" Ji Yuan laughed as he blocked Xuejuanfeng with phantom bleeding snakes and blood skeletons, "Why, I''m afraid that a person will be too lonely on the road, and I want to bring others to accompany you? This is not your style. My Lord Swordsman¡ª¡ª"


    The tails of the long eyes were shining with scarlet light, and in this dark and **** purgatory, it was very demon and evil.


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Weizhi arrived.


    He took the sword backhand and jumped to Wei Liang''s side neatly.


    Hearing a "puff" sound, a pair of black boots plunged into the mud and blood on the bottom of the pool, and quickly fell to the knee.


    Wang Weizhi: "..." Good pit.


    Seeing these two people and one puppet standing upright at the bottom of the pool from a distance, he was not at all concerned. Who ever thought that these few are actually floating on the mud, they are really a bunch of scheming dogs!


    He jumped up embarrassedly, his aura turned and he floated on the surface of mud and blood just like them.


    Doulong''s big flying carpet "pupu" smiled and landed lightly. The four pine pines stepped loosely on the floating blood, not touching the mud at all.


    Wang Weizhi: "..." Why don''t you let this beast go ahead?


    Doulong turned his head the size of a millstone to him, and a syllable spouted out from his wet nose: "Chih."


    At this moment, Ji Yuan''s long hair scattered on his shoulders has begun to fly.


    He couldn''t avoid it, and Shengsheng used his body to catch a few Xueblades, and his scarlet lips opened and closed slightly: "Blood-mist-sky-drop!"


    The mouth shape of the blood puppet was the same as his, and the blood mouth opened silently: "Blood-cloud-sky-drop."


    The huge vortex of blood and water that hung in the air suddenly lost its restraint, and after a slight stagnation, it suddenly descended!


    The **** and ominous meaning is already overwhelming. Although it will take a while for the terrifying giant vortex to descend to the ground, people in the pool can already feel the substantive coercion and sinking, which makes people rise from the bottom of their hearts. A strong sense of powerlessness. There is no way to escape from heaven and earth!


    The corner of Ji Yuan''s mouth finally showed a truly relaxed smile: "Sword Lord, see you in the next life."


    Wei Liang did not move his eyes, and once again said quietly, "Wang Weizhi."


    Wang Weizhi: "..."


    Only then did he realize that Wei Liang was not calling him.


    So he came down here to take care of the disaster with him?


    Wei Liang took a step forward, staring coldly at the blood puppet with a slightly blurred facial features, and said again: "Wang, Wei, Zhi."


    Wang Weizhi''s heart shuddered, his scalp was numb, and his body was cold.


    What do you mean? What does Wei Liang mean? He, why call this blood puppet Wang Weizhi? !


    Wouldn''t it be like a strange story in a storybook, that you are already dead? ! What the hell! What the hell? ! !


    Lin Chuo sat on Doulong''s hot back and watched the scene.


    Her heart suddenly fell slightly, and there was some compassion in her eyes unconsciously.


    Above, the huge shadow like the fall of a planet is getting closer and closer!


    In two or three more breaths, the blood vortex that is madly spinning and stirring will shatter everything at the bottom of the pool!


    Wei Liang stepped forward again, and the distance from the blood puppet was less than ten feet.


    His voice was still calm and cold, without any waves: "Wang. Wei. Zhi."


    Ji Yuan shrank behind the blood puppet and said with a weird smile: "Sword Lord Demon is stunned, don''t call his wife when he is dead, but call a big man''s name for what!


    His voice was slightly empty, as if it came from an empty cavity.


    At the moment, nobody cares about this detail.


    In the wind and snow, Wei Liang raised his volume slightly and suddenly said, "Wang Weizhi!"


    Wang Weizhi was about to cry: "..." I was about to have a shadow of my name.


    Between heaven and earth, there was a sudden stagnation.


    I saw that the mouth shape of the blood puppet changed slightly, no longer repeating "blood panting from the sky", but following the same step, like Wei Liang, silently said¡ª¡ª


    Wang... Wei... of...


    The blood-coagulated eyebrows suddenly became loose.


    Wang... Wei... of...


    Mouth shape continues to change-


    Wang Weizhi...you...ran, you...ran...


    The facial lines of the blood puppet gradually changed, and the facial features disappeared, turning into a soft flat.


    Only one mouth shape remained, and continued to mutter silently¡ª¡ª


    You Ran...


    Suddenly, Wang Weizhi seemed to be struck by lightning, gradually stiffening from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head.


    It was as if the mud on his feet and knees had begun to solidify, sealing him up.


    His lips were white and his voice trembled: "...Mother?"


    The blood puppet suddenly raised his right hand and held his heart.


    The wind has been blown away in all directions.


    The huge blood vortex that ruins the sky and the earth is less than ten feet from the bottom of the pool!


    The blood puppet¡¯s face suddenly appeared in extreme pain, a **** mouth desperately widened, full of unspeakable anger and pain, and finally turned into a silent and tragic roar¡ª¡ª


    "..."


    The blood mouth trembled frantically, and the whole half-coagulated blood body began to shake.


    It raised its head again and roared silently: "¡ª¡ª"


    The giant vortex that could destroy everything suddenly went into chaos.


    On the **** face of the blood puppet, the look became more and more crazy, it tore the blood mouth time and time again, almost split in half from face to chest. This huge mouth kept roaring at the swooping blood vortex--


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    The violent and unparalleled hostility seems to be able to pass through this blood vortex that can block the thunder tribulation, straight into the sky.


    This is the blood vortex that it stirred up, and under its crazy backlash, it quickly collapsed.


    The blood puppet also scattered into a pool of blood after the last silent roar. Until then, several people noticed that Jiyuan, hidden behind the blood puppet, had already escaped and disappeared.


    Wang Weizhi has completely froze.


    He stared at the blood puppet''s hand that was melted into the blood on the bottom of the pool, unable to say a word.


    "Boom-wow -"


    Like a solid iron, the dark blood vortex was about to be strangled and burst into pieces.


    The rain of purple and black blood spilt down!


    Although extremely dirty, there is no longer any murderous intention.


    A warm palm fell gently on Lin Chuo''s shoulder.


    Wei Liang embraced her with one hand and opened a huge black umbrella with the other.


    The blood rained all over the sky, and it happened to fall.


    Under the **** umbrella, a small world was held up, stopping the first wave of splashing blood.


    There was the sound of rain falling from the umbrella surface, and the large and small depressions appeared one after another on the black umbrella, as if dancing.


    A thin spring of blood soon condensed on the umbrella bones, which slipped down one by one, like a curtain, covering the **** wind outside.


    Under the black umbrella, Wei Liang''s eyebrows were gentle.


    Lin Chuo''s eyes fell on the big umbrella holding hand. The hand is slender and beautiful, with distinct knuckles, full of power.


    She suddenly had an illusion that the hands in front of her could support the sky and the ground.


    Doulong did not dare to disturb his master, but stared at the poor fellow Wang Weizhi in a daze.


    He stood in the heavy rain and was poured thoroughly.


    Doulong felt that he should have wet his underwear. Although it is usually not used to seeing this naive guy with nostrils on his forehead, at this moment, it can feel that this guy is very pitiful, very pitiful, so pitiful that it can''t even raise the interest of bullying him a little bit.


    This torrential rain is melted by blood in the pool, and it will not stop until it fills up the entire Bibotan.


    Holding the umbrella, Wei Liang walked up the basin-shaped pool without hesitation.


    At his gesture, Doulong held Wang Weizhi''s corner of his clothes, dragged him like a puppet, and followed Wei Liang closely.


    It doesn''t mind a shower of blood.


    It usually likes to tear its prey and stain its fur with their blood, but unfortunately the owner doesn''t like it, it can only hold back its floating dog heart all year round. This time it was an open holiday. It was happily, and for a while, it arched Wang Weizhi''s back with its tail, and then rubbed his hand with his back, while comforting the poor baby, while it rained in a tricky way.


    The rain of blood came down, and the endless curtain seemed to turn into a huge curtain. On the curtain, scenes of love and hatred began to be staged.


    Lin Chuo turned around in surprise.


    "What are you looking at?" Wei Liang asked in a deep voice.


    "The grievance of the dead," Lin Chu murmured.


    Probably because she absorbed a lot of grievances from the dead in the underground tomb of Wu''s family, she was able to "see" many things that others could not see.


    The rain curtain that rushed down quickly, like the kind of still images that dangled in front of her eyes, formed countless story fragments before her eyes.


    She saw that after the demons had captured this small city of Lintan and began to massacre, there was resentment You Jijiao flew past with a smile, injecting purple and black into every dying body that was about to die. Demon blood.


    The dying person immediately became extremely painful, opened his mouth and vomited purple-black blood, and his body gradually melted, leaving only a dry bone.


    The blood, winding down one by one, gathered in the Bibotan, and gradually dyed it into a dark blood.


    Numerous Yuan Ying monks were **** and hung above the pool water.


    Ji Yuan used a special method to corrode their dantian. Gradually, large holes appeared in their bodies. They watched their own cultivation base and blood essence turned into dirty blood, flowing towards the pool of blood. This process was extremely painful. They convulsed and screamed, and they pulled their jaws off.


    Like a silent movie, there is an unspeakable horror.


    Lin Chiu watched the scenes, and the anger in his heart far outweighed the disgusting and uncomfortable.


    She didn''t know when she summoned the Liuli Sword. The hand holding the hilt became tighter and tighter, and she said in her heart, ¡®Senior Wu Meng Xia, I have found the instigator, the source of disaster. Please rest assured, I will work hard to practice, cut off evil and eliminate evil, and will never let Jiyuan do harm to the world again! ¡¯


    At this moment, she finally understood.


    People are not born to be heroes. It''s just that some things, once they get into your eyes, they will take root in your heart and can no longer be ignored.


    The rain is getting worse.


    A puddle of blood has been accumulated at the bottom of the pool, and the bitter wind and rain are even worse. The sound of rain and rain gradually invades everyone''s mind. People within the scope of this rain curtain are strangely sympathetic with the dead souls who resent the most!


    Lin Chiu seemed to float in the air. She knew that she had entered a state of empathy, and what had happened here would reappear before her eyes.


    The sound of wind and rain disappeared, and there was a blue sky above my head, and the sun was shining warmly on the green bead-like pool water below.


    The sin under the sun is even more shocking.


    A man with a stubble face was firmly bound with his hands and pushed to the middle of the wooden bridge.


    "Nine nephew." Wang Minglang, the head of the Wang clan, with a majestic face, said to the stubborn man, "have you thought about it? Where is the key, say!"


    The stubborn man replied: "The Xuanmen key has been passed down from generation to generation. In each generation, the custodian of the previous generation selects the pure-minded descendants of the clan to be the successor custodian. The old paternal master handed it over to me. , I like Wang Yangyan''s terrible temper that the nine cows can''t get back! Want the key? Instead of forcing me, it''s better to go back and teach your children and grandchildren!"


    Wang Yangyan. It was Wang Weizhi''s biological father, Wang Yangyan.


    Patriarch Wang Minglang hadn''t spoken yet, and Wang Mingzhu, the imperial-dressed woman next to him, laughed out first: "Yes, that''s why the nine nephews have been so obsessed with each other. They have been with a demon woman for so many years! What a bad temper!"


    Wang Yangyan squinted a pair of haggard eyes and asked in a deep voice, "Did you take Yinyue away?"


    The palace girl Wang Mingzhu said with a smile: "Yes, thanks to Liu Dajianxian, who returned to the clan of Wan Jian. Otherwise, it would be really difficult to catch Huang Yinyue, the little maidservant. I said Nine Nephew, anyway, the secret key came in. Go, isn¡¯t it just being kept by someone in the family? Why are you so stubborn and refuse to let it out?"


    Wang Yangyan took a deep breath and said, "If you don''t have a key, you''ll kill one. If you want to kill me, kill me, let Yinyue go!"


    Wang Mingzhu almost laughed, and the slender jade finger poked Wang Yangyan¡¯s forehead and said: "Nine nephew, you have been with the demons for a long time, have your heads broken too? How can we kill our family! To kill, It''s also killing outsiders."


    She blinked at Patriarch Wang Minglang.


    Wang Minglang''s tone was solemn: "Nine nephew, I will ask you one last time, where is the key."


    Wang Yangyan pursed his lips and said nothing, with blue veins jumping up and down on his forehead.


    Wang Minglang waited for a while, exhausted his patience, waved his hand lightly, and motioned to the people behind Wang Yangyan to push him to the edge of the wooden bridge, pressing his head and looking down.


    I saw a person calmly at the bottom of the clear pool.


    She was tied into a zongzi and stood upright under the pool water. She loosened a bun behind her head and fluttered gently under the water.


    Wang Yangyan recognized his wife Huang Yinyue at a glance. She seemed to feel his gaze, struggling to look up. Across a pool of swaying clear water, the couple met their sights.


    With a cultivation base like theirs, they won''t drown in the water. He was about to breathe a sigh of relief when he saw Wang Mingzhu jumping into the pool with a smile.


    She sank behind Huang Yinyue, picked up a sledgehammer that was inserted diagonally at the bottom of the lake, and gently swung it behind Huang Yinyue.


    Wang Yangyan gasped, and a brutal scene was reflected in his pupils-the hammer in Wang Mingzhu''s hand suddenly hit the back of Huang Yinyue''s head heavily.


    She saw her head leaning forward, and immediately, a straight blood arrow shot out from her mouth, and it was shocking in the blue water!


    "No¡ª" Wang Yangyan''s eyes protruded and he roared like a beast.


    Wang Mingzhu swiftly swung around under the water, squeezed the hammer around her body, again from bottom to top, hitting the back of Huang Yinyue''s head.


    Wang Yangyan''s legs softened and he knelt by the wooden bridge: "No-stop! You kill me! Don''t move her! Don''t move her!"


    Another blood arrow burst out of Huang Yinyue''s mouth, and soon dispersed in a pool of clear water.


    She couldn''t lift her head anymore, her head drooping slightly. There was gold and iron on her feet, and her body was still standing softly on the bottom of the pool, and a string of small **** blisters emerged from under the scattered long hair.


    Lin Chuo''s chest was sour and swelling. At this moment, she could clearly feel all the pain that Wang Yangyan was suffering.


    My heart seemed to have a knife stuck in it, and a fire was burning. This kind of suffering is comparable to the burning of demonic blood!


    Wang Mingzhu dropped the hammer and swept out of the water.


    Wang Yangyan stared at her with blood burning in his eyes.


    She chuckled and said, "Not dead yet."


    The hatred in his eyes was unabated.


    Wang Mingzhu hummed softly: "What you hate me for is not my business alone. Everyone has a share in killing demons and slaying demons!"


    Another person jumped into the pool, fell behind Huang Yinyue, and lifted the hammer.


    Wang Yangyan almost collapsed: "Kill me! Kill me! Please kill me! Let her go!"


    Patriarch Wang Minglang raised his hand, and the man below stopped moving.


    "I don''t want to say that." Wang Minglang shook his head and laughed. "Actually, I have already guessed that the key is under the little laurel tree behind Youran''s house, isn''t it?"


    Wang Yangyan was stiff.


    Wang Minglang tilted his head and said, "Mingzhu, take his blood, go under the little osmanthus tree, and open the universe."


    Wang Mingzhu smiled, walked forward, pierced the tip of Wang Yangyan''s left ring finger, took blood, and walked away with a sword. They had already guessed the key, but Wang Yangyan''s temper was too stubborn. If he didn''t break his mind with a little trick, I''m afraid he would rather blew himself up than let them take his blood.


    At this moment, he must have lost the courage to burn the jade and stone.


    Wang Yangyan''s eyes were slumped, he paused on the wooden bridge, staring at the motionless head underwater.


    That is his wife, his son''s mother. For that promise, he watched her suffer like this...I don''t know if she can understand him or resent him...


    I don''t know how long it took, the blood-stained hair dangled slightly, and she lifted her head with difficulty, as if she wanted to look up at him.


    Wang Mingzhu quickly took the key and returned.


    She smiled at Patriarch Wang Minglang and said: "Brother Yingming, the key has been obtained, I will hide it in a place no one knows!"


    Wang Minglang nodded, walked to the side anxiously, and respectfully bowed to the man in brocade robe who was standing by the side with his hands holding hands and watching the show.


    This person is Wang Chuanen, the ancestor of the Wang family.


    "Ancestor, the key has been obtained."


    "Okay," Wang Chuanen said quietly, "you will keep the key, and I will pick it up when I need it."


    His gaze swept across the pool, with a mocking tone, "If it''s me who is in charge, I don''t think which junior dares to be involved with the demon!"


    After all, Wang Chuanen walked away.


    Patriarch Wang Minglang took a bite to eat, his face turned pale, he raised his hand and waved heavily!


    I saw everyone standing on the bridge rushing into the water.


    Wang Yangyan''s eyes are about to split: "The key is already in hand, what else are you doing?!"


    Wang Minglang sneered: "The juniors learn badly, these elders cannot be blamed. Today, I am teaching you how to change your mind and be a new man!"


    He condensed his breath again and shouted into the water: "Monster! Today you should know what you are! It''s in vain that you have worked hard to seduce my Wang family''s children and have children for him, but you are in his heart. , It¡¯s not as good as a key! Today¡¯s disaster is your own responsibility! No one can blame it!"


    The hammer kept rotating in everyone''s hands.


    Huang Yinyue''s body was like a dangling seaweed, weak and helpless.


    At the back, it was no longer clear which side of Huang Yinyue was the face and which was behind his head.


    The demons are not easy to die. Wang Yangyan was stepped on by the owner of the family and knelt by the wooden bridge, screaming at himself as a dumb vomiting blood.


    Huang Yinyue was underwater and could not make any sound.


    In broad daylight, people occasionally pass by on the wooden bridge. The blue waters are soft and the waves are calm, and the wind is brisk. No one noticed what the two people standing and kneeling by the bridge were looking at. No one can guess what terrible things are happening under this blue wave.


    The illusion gradually disappeared.


    Lin Chuo was cold all over, his hands and feet trembling.


    Although she and Wang Yangyan and his wife have no intersection, but the empathy is too deep at the moment, as if drowning, and can''t breathe. Wang Yangyan''s emotions deeply affected her. She followed him and experienced the heart-piercing pain and felt the same.


    With a mouth, it was hoarse and painful: "Ah¡ª"


    A big hand gently stroked her back, and the man''s deep comfort sounded in her ears: "It''s okay, it''s okay, these people have been killed by me."


    He took her into his arms with one hand, and gently kissed the top of her hair. He didn''t know how to coax his little wife, and said, "Don''t be sad--how about I catch Wang Chuanen and kill you?"


    Just listening to this tone makes people mistakenly think that "Wang Chuanen" is a treasure.


    Lin Chiu raised his eyes in a daze.


    I saw that the rain of blood in the sky had begun to stop, the sky was faintly focused, and Wei Liang under the black umbrella looked like a painting in the gradually lit sky.


    She was stunned, staring at him through the mist of tears in her eyes.


    Not far away, a beast-like roar suddenly erupted: "Kill ah ah ah -"


    Wang Weizhi.


    The author has something to say: ps: Huang Yinyue and Juu Chiu have no relationship between the past and the present. The empathy picture is what happened in Bibotan two or three years ago.

 Chapter 44： Yan Lianbian

    No wonder the resentment in Bibotan is heavier than Qianqiguan.


    There were dozens of times more victims in Qianqi Pass than here, but this soaring resentment did not condense.


    It turned out that a great demon died here, and it was such a tragic death.


    Lin Chiu finally understood the meaning of Wei Liang''s words.


    He once said to Wang Weizhi that after solving Bibotan''s problem, if he is still free, he can go to Zhuo Jin to watch a show.


    It is indeed impossible for Wang Weizhi to have that leisurely mind.


    Wei Liang must have known about Huang Yinyue''s tragic death in Bibotan. He deliberately allowed Ji Yuan to absorb the soaring resentment in the pool, and he coagulated the blood. The blood puppet was first formed and was not stable. Wei Liang pressed on every step of the way, forcing Ji Yuan to forcefully resort to "Blood Clouds".


    At this time, the blood puppet is the most vulnerable and the most likely to be aroused residual will.


    The love of parents for their children is enough to surpass life and death.


    Wei Liang pierced everything mercilessly, first ruining Jiyuan''s sorcery, and second allowing Wang Weizhi to see the truth.


    Wang Weizhi''s handsome face was red to purple, and Dan Feng''s eyes were bloodshot.


    He was still roaring, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    He knelt on the ground, his posture no different from Wang Yangyan in the illusion.


    "Kill¡ª"


    After a long time, his voice finally gradually lowered.


    He raised his eyes very slowly, very slowly.


    His throat was completely dumb. He looked at Wei Liang viciously and asked, "Where is Wang Yangyan? I''m going to kill him."


    Wei Liang''s ink-and-wash eyebrows drooped slightly and glanced at him lightly¡ªno matter whether Wang Yangyan handed over the key, Huang Yinyue''s ending would not change in any way.


    This is how the young man''s mood is, the anger in his heart is always subconsciously directed towards the closest person. The real murderer is still alive, and the first thing in his mind is the father of Shi.


    Seeing that he was young, ignorant and greatly irritated, Wei Liang didn''t say anything nasty, he just chuckled and said, "Why do I want to know."


    Wang Weizhi nodded emphatically and said, "Yes. This is my family affair, I will solve it myself."


    His eyes became a little empty. After a while, he raised his eyes to look at Wei Liang, and said softly, "Just don''t pass."


    With a cry, Wei Liang embraced Lin Chuo, firmly protected her with a black umbrella, and walked straight out of the range of Bibotan.


    Standing in place, Wang Weizhi''s eyes grew colder and calmer.


    He has no reason to follow these two people anymore.


    He has very important things to do.


    Key. It''s because of the key. The key killed Huang Yinyue. The key kept by Wang Yangyan killed Huang Yinyue. Wang Yangyan killed Huang Yinyue¡ªno wonder, he never had the face to see himself again!


    That thing fell into Wang Mingzhu''s hands, but Wang Mingzhu was already dead.


    Where is the place that only she knows?


    A weird smile appeared on Wang Weizhi''s face: "Wang Chuan''en, you killed my mother for the key, I will find the key and destroy it by myself!"


    Then he slowly raised his hand to remove the development belt, threw it on the ground, and stepped heavily on one foot.


    "Now that the strength is not enough, don''t let those people discover...I already...know the truth! You...all wait for me..."


    The young man walked forward step by step, his back straightened and straightened. When he left Bibotan, his face had lost the last trace of childishness.


    At seventeen, it''s time to be an adult...


    The young Wang Weizhi backhanded his sword "sonically", steadily guarding the wind, and swept towards the direction of the Zong family.


    ...


    In the ruins of the broken wall, Qin Yun took a long breath and took his heart away from empathy.


    Key! Key!


    His eyes lit up with fire. It turns out that Wang Weizhi got the key in his previous life!


    The secret key passed down from generation to generation by the Wang family can open the mysterious door between truth and illusion. Such a thing, when said to be important, is considered to be critical, but when it is said to be useless, it is also extremely useless.


    If a monk wants to ascend, he must go through the Heart Tribulation twice. A weak catastrophe when the baby is born, and a strong catastrophe when the Mahayana Flying Immortal.


    By opening the profound door with Wang''s key, you can break into the illusion of others and interfere with others. This is a detrimental thing, if you are not careful, the soul is broken into the illusion of others, it is called self-digging a grave.


    The unvoiced sound is the demon planted during the Mahayana Heart Tribulation.


    In this way, Wang Weizhi must have done a good job of the demon in the past life!


    Qin Yunxi was faintly agitated¡ªbeing passively beaten for so long, finally strangling the throat of fate for the first time!


    As long as Wang Wei finds the key step by step, they can disrupt their overall plan!


    It''s just...Why did Wang Weizhi hate the voiceless voice? Could it be that Huang Yinyue was injured by the unvoiced voice, which caused her to be caught by Wang Minglang?


    Qin Yunxi couldn''t help shaking his head and sneered: "Zhuzi is ignorant, and I can''t tell who is the enemy!"


    He concealed his figure, leaving Bibotan anxiously while considering where the secret key was.


    Wang Mingzhu...


    If it is someone else, Qin Yunxi still has nowhere to start, but if it is Wang Mingzhu...


    This woman had a little friendship with him.


    Many years ago, he rescued her once.


    That time, he still watched the spring.


    In the small cave, she had embraced him, but he thought of the voiceless in his heart, and finally rejected her.


    Will it be there? He secretly thought, holding a fluke in case, he turned away, strayed from memory, and looked for the small cave where he had seen Wang Mingzhu for the first time.


    At the same time, the unconscious Lin Chuo was taken to a prosperous mortal market by Wei Liang.


    Her body still trembles slightly from time to time.


    Wang Yangyan''s pain was so deep that she could not completely remove her mind from the state of empathy for a long time. When she came to the bustling crowd, she still felt cold all over, her arms were sore and numb, and her head was swelling and painful-that was the mark of pain rushing from the heart to the whole body when the mind was the most turbulent.


    The sunlight on the body is also cold.


    Wei Liang put away the **** umbrella, holding her in one hand, and fending off the crowd with the other.


    One after another strange faces dangled in front of him, Lin Chuo stared blankly at those faces that were either joy, worry, sadness or numbness, watched them break into the field of vision one by one, and then disappeared from sight .


    I don¡¯t know how long after walking, a gradually clear idea floated in her heart¡ª¡ª


    Are the other victims of Bibotan not more tragic than Huang Yinyue? Pain and death have no distinction between high and low. Why is there only raging anger and the impulse to avenge them when facing other victims, and cannot feel the same?


    The answer is empathy. When empathizing, all of Wang Yangyan''s emotional fluctuations were projected into her consciousness without any difference. At that moment, she was Wang Yangyan.


    Observing the suffering of others, there will never be a real pain.


    People who have not experienced it personally will never understand how those emotions and pains are filled with soul and body one by one, how to wrap a person in a cocoon, unable to breathe, and almost out of control.


    People who have not experienced it personally will never really understand what those sufferings are like when they come, so the usual comfort is to tick the boots and persuade people to let go of their hatred, and it is not painful to stand and talk.


    No experience, no qualifications to talk about detachment.


    The saint is unkind, and regards the people as the dog. It is not because the sage looks down on all living beings as a humble dog, but because the saint knows better than anyone what a humble dog is.


    So... what is inhumanity?


    Lin Chi felt that Yelian was turning rapidly in the sea of ??consciousness, and her heart "pounded" so hard, she unconsciously grabbed Wei Liang''s hand with her backhand.


    His footsteps were slightly stagnant, and his eye sockets widened a little. After a while, he backhanded her small boneless hand firmly in his palm.


    The pace is much brisk.


    Seeing her thoughtful, he didn''t take her to the destination, but circled the capital endlessly with the crowd.


    Today seems to be a holiday.


    In the evening, there were more and more young men and women walking on the street. When the sun went down, the old people and children were no longer visible on the street. The street vendors put away the unsold goods and made room for the light stand.


    A wick of lanterns of various shapes was lit.


    When Lin Chiu returned to his senses, he found that he was already standing in a fairyland.


    At the beginning of Yuehua, over the treetops, the dimly colored lights reflected all over the streets of Chinese clothes. The young men and women were put on makeup by the lanterns, and their faces were bright and slightly more colorful.


    She turned her head to look at Wei Liang, but saw that his face was very bad.


    The eyebrows were frosty, and they stared coldly at the men and women who wanted to come forward to strike up a conversation.


    Their looks and temperament are really too scorching. Even if the two go hand in hand, there are still many self-confident young men and women who cannot help but want to step forward.


    After Wei Liang gave a cold glance, both men and women immediately raised their eyes like a dragon and leaned back unconsciously. It''s just that there are too many young people on the street. One group is scared off, and another group is soon surrounded.


    Lin Chiu realized afterwards that his little hand was wrapped in his palm.


    She didn''t know how to deal with it for a while, so she simply pretended not to notice, and let him lead it forward.


    After two steps, she stopped abruptly and gasped, "Did we forget something!"


    Wei Liang looked amused at her jumpy appearance, nodded slightly, his voice low: "Huh?"


    "Elder Xing!"


    Wei Liang let out a soft "Ah", and then said naturally: "When I was fighting with the blood puppet at the bottom of the lake, I had collected a few heart protectors. This medicine is best taken in the middle of the night, so it''s not anxious."


    Lin Chiu looked at him suspiciously.


    It''s not to blame her for being so careless, he just looked like "ah", and he knew at a glance that he just remembered this matter.


    He glanced at the moon on the treetop and said, "If you are impatient, I will return to the school, and then come to watch the lights with you."


    His big warm hand gradually lost its temperature, and after a breath or two, he placed an ice edge less than a palm on the palm of her hand. The start is extremely cold, crystal clear and transparent, one end is very sharp, with a bit of cold light.


    "This thing, the gods can also be killed." He smiled slightly, "Be careful, I''ll be back in half an hour."


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, Lin Chu felt that his figure seemed a lot bleak.


    He squeezed out the crowd, and soon a light flashed behind the old locust tree.


    Lin Chuo held the icy edge of his palm tightly. Although the touch was icy, there was a burst of warmth surging in her body, making her a little worried whether it would melt in her palm.


    She could feel that such a thing must be very important to him.


    Passers-by gradually became pairs.


    Lin Chuo smiled and declined one invitation after another. The palm holding Bing Ling was beating slightly, making her feel that she was not alone.


    With laughter and romantic lights in front of her eyes, she felt the vigorous joy and overflowing hope, and the emotional fluctuations brought about by empathy gradually subsided until it disappeared completely.


    At this moment, she was not at all entangled in why Wei Liang wanted to kill Wang''s people to avenge Huang Yinyue, because if she had the ability, she would calmly let those murderers pay the price, just like Wei Liang. Yuan is still Wang.


    Suddenly recalled the scene a long, long time ago in his mind. At that time, Wei Liang squinted his eyes and said to her, "After taking the Ju Lingshu, he went to the secret realm of Arakawa... to kill people and grab treasures."


    Murder, treasure.


    Don''t these people like Wang kill for a key.


    The cycle of cause and effect, retribution is unhappy. Wang''s self-brewed bitter wine deserved the crime.


    Lin Chiu looked up from time to time to see the month that was climbing higher and higher, and he thought of the time in his heart.


    From the return of Wan Jian to Bibotan, at least he will take her for most of the day. Did Wei Liang go back and forth alone, just half an hour? This speed is simply appalling.


    So, how much strength does he hide?


    Lin Chiu was thinking about walking while he didn''t know how far he had gone. Suddenly, he saw a bright flash of light in front of him, reflecting a small half of the sky. The dazzling light and shadow made her suddenly have the illusion that there is a door leading to the prosperous modern metropolis.


    She walked forward in a daze, and came to the edge of a huge open space. This is a small basin. At the bottom of the basin, countless lanterns are tied together to form a sea of ??lanterns.


    The gentle slopes on the four sides were full of young men and women. They walked forward hand in hand one by one, carefully tying the lights in their hands to the sea of ??lanterns.


    Layers upon layers, densely packed, the light reflects the light, gorgeous and boundless.


    "What is this doing?" Lin Zhuo asked the woman beside him casually.


    The woman said: "When everyone has the lantern, the national teacher will do the trick and send it to the moon palace. The lantern **** will bless the sentient people, even if they are separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, they will definitely meet again under the moon. If you haven''t found it yet When you reach your sweetheart, the Deng Shen will pay attention to pulling a red thread to make people want everything they want!"


    Lin Chuo let out a soft "Ah" and looked down at his hand.


    Only the Bing Leng Wei Liang left her for self-defense in his hand, and no light.


    The woman next to her covered her mouth and smiled, took a small lamp from the man next to him, handed it to Lin Chu, and said, "Here, I''ll give it to you!"


    Lin Chuo: "?!"


    The woman''s eyebrows were crooked: "My husband and I each brought a lamp, and my one will be given to you! I can share one with him!"


    Lin Chu couldn''t help asking: "When we meet in Pingshui, why do you treat me so well?"


    The woman secretly glanced at her husband-in-law who was standing upright next to her, lowered her voice, and said, "Hello."


    Lin Chuo: "?" Why, now it''s popular to send a good person card to a face-to-face?


    The woman was a little embarrassed: "My husband is born with a good color, but I am ordinary. There are countless women who came out today and glamorous at him. And you, born so beautifully, are alone, but you ignore him, only Talk to me."


    Lin Chuo: "..." I''m sorry that I didn''t notice a man standing beside him.


    She tilted her head and glanced, and saw that the man was tall and magnificent, and his appearance was considered handsome among mortals, but he was naturally incomparable with Wei Liang and others.


    When the man saw Lin Chiu, he was slightly startled, his eyes flashed with astonishment.


    Lin Chiu smiled at him, clasped his fists, and said, "Thank you two for giving me the lantern. I thank you both, and I wish you a good life together!"


    The man regained his senses abruptly, lowered his eyes anxiously, and saw his wife''s smiling face full of tenderness.


    The two of them hand in hand in return to Lin Chiu, without any thanks, and wish her peace and beauty with her husband.


    Lin Chuo squeezed forward and tied the lantern presented by the woman into the sea of ??lanterns. A vague and vague wish flashed in her heart, she did not catch it carefully, and with a trace of shame, let it slip away like a fish.


    She could clearly feel that this sea of ??lanterns entrusted countless joyful feelings. Standing on the side, she seemed to be in a warm and soft ocean, which was full of clean and pure thoughts.


    She fastened the lantern in her hand tightly, and when she got up, she heard the man and woman who gave the lantern still talking about her.


    The woman whispered: "This girl, isn''t she a hundred times more beautiful than those few pinching heads and pouting in front of you every day? Compared with her, those are simply hard to see!"


    The man said with a smile: "Madam is so heartbroken. Those are our regular customers, but they are just joking. In terms of color, the wife and this girl are actually evenly divided, far better than others."


    Knowing that it was a lie, the woman was still coaxed into anger.


    Lin Chuo glanced at it from a distance, and saw that the two men were heads together, joking sweetly.


    Everyone looked forward to it, waiting for the arrival of the national teacher.


    Anyway, Lin Chuo had nothing to do with him, so he followed the crowd on a gentle low slope, waiting to watch the lights.


    When the sea of ??lights rises up, it must be extremely magnificent.


    She was also a little excited.


    After touching a stick of incense, a large group of officers and soldiers separated the crowd and made a way.


    "The national teacher is here!" Everyone cheered, then held their breath and waited quietly.


    Lin Chiu frowned slightly.


    Her sense of consciousness is countless times sharper than that of mortals, and her intuition is not very good when she comes into contact with these officers and soldiers.


    The national division appeared in the field of vision. This man looks ordinary, dressed in a white robe with gold patterns embroidered on the robe, is a monk in the early days of Jindan.


    Lin Chiu couldn''t help being startled. The reason why the mortal realm is the mortal realm is because these areas have almost no aura.


    Very few monks are willing to live in the ordinary world for a long time. To the monks whose mortal emperors bowed their heads and proclaimed their vassals, speaking out was even more to shame the family and sect.


    The national teacher walked to the sea of ??lanterns and slowly spoke.


    "Today is the first seven days of the prince Chunxiao, loyalty, loyalty, and virtuous prince, and the whole country mourns. The people have the heart and spontaneously set lights for the prince to pray for the prince, wish the prince a virtuous soul, and bless me, the emperor of Wei Kingdom, blessings and prosperity!


    When everyone heard this, there was something wrong, but today is indeed the first seven days of the death of King Ma. It is understandable that the national teacher wants to use the Lantern Festival to make an article. Although there was a bit of irritation, I thought it was a blessing for the not-so-famous Prince Ma, and there was nothing to worry about.


    So everyone should also say in harmony: "The virtuous king ascends to the immortal, bless me."


    The teacher looked satisfied and waved.


    There were two groups of soldiers, carrying large white-painted wooden barrels in their hands, and ran to the edge of the sea of ??lanterns, splashing large amounts of white paint on the lamps.


    Before everyone recovered, they saw that the colorful sea of ??lights was completely different from recognition and was full of death.


    The white paint leaked down the lanterns on the upper layer, and before long, the atmosphere in the entire basin had become pale and gloomy. Some of the lanterns were poured through the lamp surface and the wicks were extinguished. Most of them were thickly coated with paint, and the lights showed a faint pale white, as if they were about to die.


    The crowd froze the pot with afterthought.


    The Lantern Festival is a thousand-year tradition in the Wei Kingdom. The people believe in lamp gods. The monarchs of all dynasties have respected this grand festival, and it has never been so ruined.


    If you said earlier that no lights were allowed today or that only white lights should be set off, it would be fine, not to mention it now and then suddenly, it was just to make a huge face project for the emperor to see!


    It is the wish of countless young people that is trampled on.


    A few young people who protested were arrested in an instant, and knelt before the lifeless sea of ??lights.


    Most of the women in Wei State believed in the **** of lanterns, and when they saw the lanterns were destroyed, they thought it was impossible to have a relationship with their sweetheart, and immediately began to cry.


    The white paint was splashed more violently, and soon a piece of Huaguang became a real cemetery. Resentment lingered, everyone dared not speak.


    The National Teacher is more satisfied. He stood on a high place, looking back at the imperial city.


    Lin Chiu saw at a glance that this person had been stunned by power, and for him, his cultivation was just a bargaining chip to help him climb up, and the cost of allowing him to enjoy power for a long time.


    Although she didn''t believe that this small lamp could influence a period of love, she was also aroused in her heart.


    Do you bully others? Who can''t do it yet.


    A bucket of white paint saw the bottom, and the national division clapped his hands with satisfaction, and then a soldier stepped forward and untied the lamp rope fastened to the surrounding wooden stakes.


    Pill formation can release aura.


    I saw the national teacher drew out the sword, babbled, and then pointed the tip of the sword to the sea of ??lights that was about to rise, and yelled: "Go!"


    Then a gust of strong wind swayed from the tip of the sword, rolling under the sea of ??lights like a swimming dragon, and the sea of ??lights finally began to float. It was supposed to be a dazzling splendor, but at the moment there was only a gloomy white.


    The national teacher is also struggling.


    In previous years, the colorful lanterns were so light that they could float in the air without any effort. As long as he exerts a little bit of energy from the bottom, the sea of ??lights will jump upwards, saying that they can jump to the moon palace, and these foolish people will believe it.


    Today, in order to please the emperor Lao''er, he gave himself a title of "Master", so he borrowed a lamp to present the Buddha, and let the emperor Lao''er see how much the people miss his tragic younger brother.


    Who knows, after the white paint is poured, those wet lamps are so **** heavy! ?


    He exerted his strength to eat milk, and the stars began to sweat on his forehead - Monk Jie Dan was difficult to sweat, but this person has lived in the mortal world for a long time, and he is not jealous, and his bones have long been emptied. Although relying on the pill to maintain the state of not falling, but has long been strong outside, the cultivation base is basically scrapped.


    He insisted, while sending the sea of ??lights up, while confessing to the accompanying children, he quickly invited your Majesty to Dengxing Pavilion to enjoy this scene of mourning.


    The boy took the order and left.


    The national teacher danced in the open space, it seemed that there were many tricks, but in fact it was only used to cover up the lack of energy.


    The crowd had dispersed for most of the time, and the woman who gave Lin Chiu''s lantern sobbed low, and was carried out by her husband.


    "Husband, husband," the woman was out of breath, "I knew it earlier, and I wished that those women would not come to pester you, that would be great! Even if the lamp **** punishes me, let them come every day... Come on, what about them if I''m afraid! I shouldn''t, shouldn''t beg the child, I, I..."


    The man hurriedly calmed down: "Madam, don''t worry. The Djinn knows that we have no choice but will not condemn us!"


    "We have been married for two full years. If you can''t get pregnant anymore, you will leave me! The white paint seems to be poured on my heart. I know that I will never get pregnant anymore!" Dead ashes.


    "No, no..." The man''s comfort was also pale like the sea of ??lights that slowly floated up.


    Lin Chuo stopped the couple.


    She said: "Do you believe in the lamp god?"


    The woman raised a pair of teary eyes blankly: "Believe it."


    Lin Chiu smiled confidently: "The lamp **** protects lovers, today''s things, the lamp **** is to blame, who should be blamed?"


    The woman''s lips moved, but she did not dare to say.


    Lin Chiu said: "Of course it is to blame the person who destroyed the lamp! Look at it. If the lamp **** manifests and sins against the national teacher, then you naturally don''t have to worry about being blamed by the lamp god. If the lamp **** does not manifest, then it Since you don''t even care about the person who destroys the lights, how can you care about you, an innocent person?"


    The woman blinked in a daze, thinking about it, feeling that what she said was reasonable, and she couldn''t refute it at all.


    The man clasped his fists and whispered: "I am grateful to the girl for comforting the clumsy, but there are many people with mixed ears, and the girl speaks carefully, and she must be defensive."


    Lin Chuo waved his hand indifferently and walked straight to the heights.


    After spending a long time, the national teacher finally sent the sea of ??lights into the air.


    He gasped and looked back in the direction of the imperial city.


    Finally, twenty zhang climbed into the Star Pavilion, and a bright light lit up.


    Son of heaven, it''s on stage!


    The national teacher praised Lord Na Ma again, and saw that above the sea of ??white lights, it was simply angry.


    Lin Chuo swayed out a dark golden spiritual energy chain with the thickness of hair, hung it under the bottom of the lamp, urging Yelian, and suddenly twitched¡ª¡ª


    How deep the aspiration the people have placed on the Deng God for thousands of years, the grievances that the aspiration has caused at this moment will be multiple.


    I saw the second circle of Yelian, the eighth petal, open!


    Spiritual energy is surging and turbulent, waves in the sea of ??consciousness are surging.


    After the shock of the lotus, Lin Chiu had another secret technique!


    At this moment, the national teacher danced to the peak, the sword swung, and the spiritual energy surged.


    He wanted to send the sea of ??lights to the sky invisible to the naked eye as in previous years, but he obviously didn''t have the strength today, so he had to make mistakes. He planned to explode the sea of ??lights in front of the emperor and let the little white light float down from the sky. With sorrow.


    Just as the spirit energy cut the rope connecting the lanterns and the sea of ??lights was about to disperse, Lin Chuo''s lips smirked and spoke lowly.


    "Fan, lotus, change."


    I saw a wisp of dark gold flashing away from the ground to the sea of ??lights.


    The next moment, a dark golden bright giant lotus, reflected on the white curtain of the sea of ??lights, burst into bloom!


    It only existed for a moment, and in the next moment, it was divided into thousands of small dark golden lotus, rotating for a moment under each lamp, and then bursting open again!


    Thousands of dark golden stars reflected half of the night sky dazzlingly. The originally pale lamp surface turned into an excellent interlining cloth, lining the dark golden glow to the extreme agility and luxury. The colorful galloping sky is no longer visible.


    This scene can no longer be described in ordinary words, it is like a miracle, extremely gorgeous and extremely solemn.


    The crowd was boiling, crazy. Countless people put their hands together and tears filled their eyes. What''s more, he knelt directly on the ground, tears streaming down his face.


    "The lamp **** has appeared!"


    "Lean God bless!"


    The brilliance lasted for a few breaths, and when it was about to extinguish, suddenly a low-key stream of fire sword light rose up from nowhere, passed the dark gold starlight that was about to extinguish, and ignited them again!


    "boom--"


    The dark gold and red colors complement each other, and the most magnificent fireworks in the world bloom over the Wei State.


    The author has something to say: Well, Lord Ma is the one who was dragged and killed by Wang Yu.

 Chapter 45： can

    The splendid light and shadow finally faded away.


    The national teacher''s face was gray, and his half-dry hair was sticky and drooped beside his ears and face.


    "Check! Check! Check it out for me! Who has hidden the fire in the lamp! Catch him out for me!" He shouted weakly at the soldiers.


    He was originally just an ordinary disciple of the outer sect. After an adventure from the sky, walking on the road, he encountered a high-level monk who was seriously injured and dying. He snatched the opponent''s Qiankun bag and found that there were many pills in it, the most valuable of which was a Chengdan pill and a strange grass gathering Lingshu.


    He fled to the mortal realm, took the Cheng Dan Wan and Ju Ling Shu, and raised his cultivation to the Golden Core Stage - that is, the empty-shelled Golden Core Stage.


    He used the light and shadow effect of the aura to drive away the original national teacher of Wei State, take the place of others, and begin to enjoy power in the world.


    He is very self-aware, knowing that a little shrimp like himself is a cannon fodder in Xianyu, it is better to stay in the world and enjoy life. What''s more, the severely injured high-ranking monk didn''t know if he died in the end. If he didn''t die, he would definitely not let him go.


    From the first day he fled to the mortal world, he had no plans to go back.


    He has a low cultivation base, has only spent a short time in the fairyland, and has never seen a high-level sword repair or magic repair move.


    The monk did not believe in ghosts and gods, so he attributed the unbelievable scene before him to someone hiding the potion in the lamp, hoping to find a substitute for the dead ghost, fooling the emperor''s old son, saving him from looking for a new owner¡ª¡ª It''s also very troublesome.


    At this moment, Lin Chuo, who had done a "bad thing", was standing on tiptoe, looking around.


    She recognized the sword shadow at a glance.


    The sword shadow that helped her was sent by Zhuo Jin.


    On the day Zhuo Jin soared with his sword, his sword came in flames, just like the fire that pierced the void. It''s just that he condensed his breath today, and did not release the slightest sword intent pressure.


    Since Zhuo Jin is here, Xu Ping''er must be there.


    It''s great to be able to travel with friends in the beautiful scenery of the good day.


    It''s a pity that people here are cheering and praying next to each other, and for a while, there is nowhere to be found.


    Lin Chiu searched for a while, but couldn''t find anyone, so he cast his sights on the dancing national teacher.


    The national teacher is still clamoring: "Catch me out of the lawless person who uses the medicine fire!"


    "Huh, medicinal fire?" Lin Chiu was amused. A strand of spiritual energy that was less than the thickness of a hair was condensed from his fingertips. It floated over everyone''s head like a spider silk, and hooked a crooked one in the clearing with great accuracy. Big wooden barrel.


    The bucket was originally filled with white paint. Most of the white paint has been spilled on the colorful lanterns, and only a small amount of semi-dry non-dry paint is left in the corner of the bottom of the bucket.


    Lin Chuo smirked, and with a finger pick, the big paint bucket suddenly rose from the ground.


    She deliberately circled her finger, causing it to hover three or two times above everyone''s head.


    The crowd was in an uproar, calling out "The Lamp God Appears".


    The moment the national teacher looked up blankly, he saw that the white lacquered bucket seemed to have eyes, and it snapped on his head!


    The lacquer bucket was very big, and the national teacher was born short. This mask actually covered his waist.


    The Master of the National Normal University, who was giving orders, was confused on the spot.


    He held the big wooden barrel and walked two steps in a daze.


    I was about to lift it with my hands, I saw another big lacquer also rises off the ground, still spinning two times coquettishly, and then stacked it up again!


    Crowd: "..." I''m sorry, although you are miserable, but you really want to laugh.


    The semi-dry and non-wet lacquer slowly flowed down the barrel wall and Guo Shi''s body.


    Whenever the national division wanted to resist, there was a new bucket under the hood.


    Soon, a dozen large wooden barrels were stacked on his body.


    He slanted slantingly, holding a slew of stacked paint buckets, turning around in place. The sword had already fallen, and both hands came out from under the barrel, grabbing and shouting: "Help, help!"


    Since the gods condemned him, no one would dare to help him.


    The steps are getting heavier and heavier and the breathing is getting heavier.


    Finally, the national teacher softened his knees, knelt on the ground, and howled: "The lamp **** is forgiven¡ª¡ª"


    The sound whirled around in the bucket, swaying everywhere with the smell of paint.


    The people were happy and prayed to the lamp god.


    Lin Chiu walked to the heights triumphantly after doing bad things, looking around.


    Suddenly, they saw Zhuo Jin.


    Xu Ping''er stood beside Zhuo Jin, his face full of excitement. She didn''t see Lin Chuo, only Zhuo Jin was in those eyes, and she was talking to him with a smile at the moment.


    Lin Jia walked in the direction of the two of them, and heard Xu Ping''er''s clear voice from a distance, like a chirping bird.


    She said: "Cousin, cousin, I know that the Djinn will not sit idly by! It''s great, great, the Dengjin will show up, it must have heard my wish!


    With one hand behind him, Zhuo Jin took advantage of her unpreparedness and inserted the ordinary broken sword that had been unsheathed back into the scabbard.


    It was he who helped Lin Jiao to make her Yanlian change bloom once again after extinguishing.


    Zhuo Jin''s voice was very soft. He whispered to Xu Ping''er: "The wish of my cousin will definitely come true."


    Xu Ping''er looked at this plain-looking face, she was a little silly.


    Lin Chuo was about to say hello when suddenly he saw a flash of light, and a beautiful woman suddenly appeared beside Zhuo Jin.


    This beautiful lady is wearing a coarse cloth, no powder, no hairpin, but it is difficult to hide the extremely clear color-it is Liu Qingyin with the mask removed.


    "Master! You are the master!" Liu Qingyin panted slightly. As soon as his feet landed, a pair of apricot eyes stared at Zhuo Jin.


    Xu Ping''er subconsciously protected Zhuo Jin behind him.


    "What are you doing?" she asked fiercely.


    She didn''t have a good impression of Liu Qingyin. When Wan Jian returned to the clan, she heard the elder of Xingtang say that Liu Qingyin was a suspect of theft and murder and was going to be arrested in Xingtang.


    If such a malicious and dangerous person suddenly appears, there must be no good.


    Liu Qingyin was very anxious at the moment. Qin Yunxi usually sticks to her like a piece of brown candy, and she has no chance to come out alone. Today, I finally got a chance--Qin Yunxi didn''t know what was going crazy, so he left her and went to Bibotan alone.


    Naturally, she would not let this opportunity pass. As soon as Qin Yunxi walked away, she hurriedly ran to Jingjing where Zhuo Jin once lived, and wanted to leave a letter in his residence. Unexpectedly, as soon as I entered the yard, I found the traces of Xu Ping''er going in and out.


    Without thinking about it, Liu Qingyin followed his breath and searched for it.


    She was so worried that she didn''t even pay attention to the wonders of the sky, only thinking that a few mortal fireworks were set off.


    She must rush back as soon as possible, so that Qin Yunxi cannot find that she has sneaked out to find Zhuo Jin.


    Anxious in her heart, seeing Xu Ping''er blocking her way, her pretty face was suddenly dripping with gloom, and she said evilly: "What are you, get out of the way! I have something urgent to report to Master. Can you afford to delay business?"


    Since having a dispute with Lin Qiu, Liu Qingyin has also found that her temper is getting more and more irritable, but she does not want to restrain, because she does not think she is at fault. She believes that there will eventually be a day to set things right, and when that day comes, everyone will understand how much wrong she has suffered these days.


    Xu Ping''er was scolded by her: "I am not a thing, I am a human! You are the thing! Forget it, I don''t know if you are a thing!"


    Liu Qingyin was speechless for a while. Xiu''s eyebrows frowned slightly, a little annoyed-how could he argue with a country shrew? At this moment, due to the presence of the master, she couldn''t teach this woman who didn''t know the heights of the sky, so she could only bear it temporarily.


    She took a deep breath, separated Xu Ping''er, and called out again: "Master..."


    Zhuo Jin patted Xu Ping''er on the shoulder gently, and said warmly, "Ping''er, nothing happened."


    Suddenly Xu Ping''er remembered that her cousin seemed to have realized something, and possessing a flying sword must be extremely powerful. Thinking of this, her eyebrows suddenly widened, and she retreated to his side in response to Zhuo Jin.


    Liu Qingyin couldn''t help but glanced sideways at Xu Ping''er, then stared at the hand that Zhuo Jin retracted from Xu Ping''er''s shoulder in a daze.


    Master is the most observant, and he has failed to learn in the mortal world. Are men and women regardless of giving and receiving?


    It must be Xu Ping''er who is pure on the surface and charming in secret. He confuses the master with his cousin''s name and makes him relax his guard.


    Knowing that this is not the time to care about this, Liu Qingyin took a deep breath, and said to Zhuo Jin: "Master, you have made me hard to hide it! You can''t trust others, so why don''t you even believe it! If I knew you Predicament is fighting for your life and will protect you!"


    She put on a little coquettish nasal voice, trying to make Zhuo Jin forget the unpleasantness before and bring back fond memories of the past.


    Zhuo Jin smiled lightly: "I''m fine, I don''t have much trouble, don''t worry about it. The past is gone with the wind, you are no longer my apprentice, you don''t need to call it that way."


    Zhuo Jin also had no intention of hiding her from her. This incident was originally my own willingness, and now everything is well, and the sword intent is even more connected with the world. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a unique opportunity. His mentality has long been calm and peaceful, if the world misunderstands Wei Liang, he is willing to convince them one by one. But he also knew that that person wouldn''t care about it at all.


    "Master!" Liu Qingyin saw him look like a Buddha, and he was anxious on the spot, "Where are you now! How could you be good now! You...how can you abandon yourself! You still have me! Master, listen to me. If Qin Yunxi came to kill you, you don¡¯t have to worry, just let him kill¡ªI¡¯ll hide your soul with the soul condensing lamp. I will send you back after I drive the devil out of your body. Your own body! Master, I have even prepared Gu Yuancao for you!"


    Hearing her open her mouth and shut her mouth to kill and die, Xu Ping''er was angry again: "You murderers! Can you stay away from us!"


    Liu Qingyin gave her a cold look.


    In her eyes, Xu Ping''er was already dead.


    "What do you know," Liu Qingyin said coldly, "You don''t think that Master is imprisoned in a mortal body, so he can be as unconscious as you do! His world, you don''t understand at all, you have What qualifications are making irresponsible remarks here?"


    Seeing Xu Ping''er''s face turned pale, Liu Qingyin sneered again, "Don''t you think that my master is still your mortal cousin! Don''t be delusional, the master''s temperament is so mortal and graceful! Master''s immortal body length Save, you are already an old woman by then, do you still have to rely on him?"


    Xu Ping''er''s face suddenly became white as frost and snow.


    Zhuo Jin''s breathing was also slightly stagnant. He patted Xu Ping''er on the shoulder to soothe him, then coughed lightly, and said to Liu Qingyin: "Since you have a suspicion, why bother to escape from the sect? In the eyes of others, isn''t it a crime to escape?"


    "Master!" Liu Qingyin was anxious, "Don''t you know that the demon master is occupying your body! How can you hand the sect into the hands of the demon..."


    Knowing that she had made a mistake, she hurriedly bowed her head and said: "The disciple has made a mistake. Master does not have to worry too much. The devil is afraid of revealing his identity, and for the time being he dare not openly do evil. You just have to wait with peace of mind and the disciple will help you regain your body. Regardless of the matter, Master, I will prove my innocence."


    "Come on, don''t make mistakes again." This time, Zhuo Jin didn''t call her name again.


    Liu Qingyin also knows that this person is the most stubborn. The last time he walked with Qin Yunxi and Wang Weizhi, he left a bad impression on him. Now he believes that he is also inevitable.


    She thought for a moment, and said: "Master, one day everything will come to light, and then you will know my grievances and the last resort. At this moment, if you don''t believe me, I am very sad, but I don''t blame you, because you will one day I will understand my painstaking efforts. I only hope that by that day, Master will not feel guilty to me, because I have never blamed you. I will never, nor will I be!"


    She spoke sincerely, and Zhuo Jin inevitably felt a little moved. A word or two of severance hovered around her mouth, and finally turned into a light sigh.


    Xu Ping''er pursed her lips and lowered her head.


    Before Liu Qingyin bid farewell, he added: "You must return to your place after all, and I hope you will not be involved with mortals too much, so as not to mislead others and yourself!"


    When he said this, an imperceptible trace of coercion faintly covered Xu Ping''er.


    Xu Ping''er''s face was as gray as death, and her mood at this moment was like the moment when the lantern was cast out by the national teacher. A strange, substantive thing wrapped her in it like glue, causing her heart to sink and sink again and again, vaguely as if there was an oracle hitting the bottom of her heart, suppressing all hope of destroying her.


    It''s impossible... It''s impossible for her and him... Everything is my own wishful thinking...


    Zhuo Jin suddenly stretched out his hand and rubbed the top of her hair. Xu Ping''er only felt a little breath, as if a drowning man had come to the surface.


    Hearing Zhuo Jin''s voice sounded deep, "I and Ping''er are already husband and wife, so I don''t have to say this in the future. Since you know that Xianfan is different, please don''t bother me and Ping''er again in the future."


    Liu Qingyin gasped in surprise.


    Xu Ping''er was even more surprised than her. Her mouth was open enough to fit a salted duck egg. She was not afraid of being heard by Liu Qingyin. She just said to Zhuo Jin in a daze: "When did my watch and cousin become married to me... ¡­"


    Zhuo Jin smiled mysteriously: "Isn''t Ping''er going to give birth to me? I have already agreed. If you regret it, you won''t be afraid of the lamp **** getting angry?"


    Xu Ping''er''s face turned red into an apple with a "swish", and her voice became more stammer: "I, you, how do you know, my lamp, I..."


    Zhuo Jin stretched out the hand behind him in front of her.


    Xu Ping''er stiffly took it, and put it before her eyes.


    It was the small cloth strip she hid in the lantern.


    It says-I want to give birth to Zhuo Jin.


    At the bottom, there is a very square word written rightly--Yes.


    This piece is indeed the cloth strip in the lamp that she sew by herself, and the words on it are also written by her blushing. At this moment, the corner of the cloth strip was dyed with a little white paint, which was the kind of paint that the Chinese teacher just had just poured on.


    Xu Ping''er stared at the word "Ke" in a daze. After thinking about it for a long time, I couldn''t understand it. When did he write the word? What she didn''t even understand was, when did he take the cloth strips out of the lantern?


    "Ah, it''s the Djinn!" She jumped up happily, "The Djinn must have sent it back, right?"


    Zhuo Jin''s eyes were gentle: "Yes."


    Liu Qingyin''s face is so blue that it seeps.


    At this moment, she had an urge to do nothing, so she directly drew her sword and chopped the pair of dogs and men.


    Immediately, she was frightened by her thoughts.


    As if God heard her voice, not far or near, suddenly there was a low voice: "Oh, who did I see¡ª¡ªXu Ping''er! Ouch! And Zhuo Jin! I found the murderer of Lord Ma!"


    A shrewd middle-aged man hurriedly leaned in front of the officers and soldiers, his eyes beaming, and pointed at Zhuo Jin to inform the officers and soldiers.


    "Really?!" The officers and soldiers'' expressions were shocked and immediately issued orders: "Quickly arrest the murderer who killed the wise king-Zhuo Jin Xu Ping''er!"


    This group of officers and soldiers originally came to **** the national division, and they were quite disgusted with what the national division did, but there was nothing to do with the military order. Now that the national teacher has eaten in front of the lamp god, everyone is waiting for some reason to get rid of this unlucky errand immediately. Suddenly heard that the murderer of the horse king was found, it really felt like sleepy pillows.


    A group of armored officers and men like wolves and tigers suddenly hulled forward and surrounded Zhuo Jin and the others.


    Liu Qingyin was also surrounded.


    The shrewd middle-aged man walked over with his hands. This person was the man who commanded a group of evil servants to beat Zhuo Jin and smashed Zhuo Jin''s knees that day.


    He raised his eyebrows and smiled strangely: "What a courage, Mr. Zhuo, I dare to come back! Okay, I don''t bother to talk nonsense with you here. When I get to the jail, please enjoy a neat and complete set of services. '', then you do not want to recruit."


    Lord Ma''s head was found outside Zhuo Jin''s courtyard. As long as you get Zhuo Jin, it is a great achievement. As for the fact that he colluded with the Jiangyang thieves, he was able to destroy the royal family... When a big case is tried, he will be indispensable.


    After that, he ran back to the leader of the officers and soldiers again and told Zhuo Jin''s "crime."


    Liu Qingyin ignored these mortals. Her face was condensed, her tone faintly threatened, and she said to Zhuo Jin: "Master thinks it through? Are you really going to drive me away? I won''t see each other again in the future? If Master is so unfeeling, then the voiceless voice will turn around and leave now. Nothing more!"


    She thought sadly in her heart: Even if he was not afraid of death, would he not care about Xu Ping''er''s life? As long as he asks, he will forgive him once and settle accounts with him in the future.


    Zhuo Jin''s eyebrows were calm, just like when he finished teaching before, he gently waved his right hand at her, "Go."


    Seeing him stubborn, Liu Qingyin said angrily: "Master!"


    She couldn''t let Zhuo Jin die at the hands of mortals, but if she wanted her to save Xu Ping''er, she would be even more reluctant.


    Save or not? !


    Suddenly, she felt a little stupid. Why must two people be rescued together?


    She quickly made up her mind-take the opportunity to take Zhuo Jin away and leave Xu Ping''er in this tiger wolf pit.


    The idea is certain, and my anxiety disappears.


    Liu Qingyin''s face quickly calmed down, his tone was calm, and he whispered and quickly said: "In matters of the mortal world, immortal gates must not interfere. This is a rule. The disciple cannot take action to harm people in the mortal world, but he has the obligation to take the master. Out of the mortal whirlpool. Master, offended."


    Liu Qingyin took a step forward, preparing to start abduction.


    It just so happened that the leader of the officers and soldiers waved their hands heavily and ordered the soldiers to arrest them.


    Just at the moment of this moment, a clear light suddenly broke through the air.


    The burlap could not conceal the true color of the Zhilan Yushu, Qin Yunxi leaped off the sword and landed firmly beside Liu Qingyin.


    I saw the clear and fierce sword shadow sway, and the restless soldiers had a meal together.


    "Tuk."


    A broken spear fell to the ground.


    After about two or three breaths, the soldiers surrounding Zhuo Jin looked down at their chests in disbelief one by one, and then slowly fell. The man with a spear has been cut into two pieces by Qi Qi.


    In a flash, blood flowed into a river.


    No one expected that Qin Yunxi would directly kill someone in the first place.


    He seemed to just put away the sword in his hand.


    Although Zhuo Jin''s sword intent has reached the world, Qin Yunxi didn''t need to mobilize his energy to kill mortals, he just didn''t deliberately constrict his sword, so Zhuo Jin didn''t realize that he actually killed him until the soldiers fell to the ground. people.


    Lin Chiu in the crowd was also stunned. Although he had seen Xingtang''s tragic situation with his own eyes and knew that Qin Yunxi no longer cared about his life, he did not expect that he would not even let these mortals who pose no threat to him let go.


    The crowd later realized that something major had happened. They were like frightened birds and beasts, pushing each other and fleeing for their lives.


    People push people, people crowd people. Lin Chuo''s flexible figure swimming fish usually shuttles in the crowd. She has solved all the hidden dangers of trampling without showing a trace. By the way, she hid herself in the crowd so that Qin Yunxi and Liu Qingyin would not find out.


    She knew that Zhuo Jin would not want outsiders to interfere in this matter. He is more willing to deal with the grievances between the two apprentices by himself.


    Qin Yunxi was already unforgivable, but he didn''t know whether Zhuo Jin was ruthless or not to clear the door? Lin Chu stared at Qin Yunxi''s back, and secretly clenched the ice edge in his hand. Wei Liang once said that it can kill even immortals.


    After experiencing the Bibotan incident, Lin Zhuo hated these wanton and wanton killings of innocent people.


    Zhuo Jin''s appearance was a little dazed. He looked at the blood on the ground, still a little bit unbelievable: "Yun Xi..."


    Qin Yun smiled and said indifferently: "These people dare to be disrespectful to the master. Now that the disciples see it, they naturally draw a lesson."


    Zhuo Jin shook his head in disbelief: "How can you kill the innocent!"


    "It''s just to make you understand the current situation more clearly, Master, Honor. What is it to kill some mortal ants? I washed the Xingtang with the voiceless blood, and Elder Xing was also sent away by the voiceless person." Qin Yunxi said maliciously. .


    Zhuo Jin looked at him quietly, his eyes gradually getting colder.


    Liu Qingyin took a breath: "Big brother, you!"


    Her head was hit by a heavy fist, and her thoughts were confused for a while, and she didn''t know which thought she should be shocked by first-he, he actually admitted that Zhuo Jin was the master, so would he openly deceive the master and destroy the ancestor? Why did he betray himself when he came up, isn''t he afraid of being hated by himself? Why did he refuse to even pretend? ! Also, how did he find here!


    Qin Yun smiled between his eyebrows, and looked at her tenderly: "Why, isn''t it true. Voiceless, do you still want to lie to yourself now? Or are you going to lie to the former master? What is he doing, is it possible that you think he can go back to the past?"


    "You, you..." Liu Qingyin stepped back slightly, looking at him in some panic.


    She can clearly feel that this person has changed. Could it be that he didn''t go to Bibotan at all, just deliberately testing and tracking himself failed?


    Qin Yunxi caught the panic in her eyes, and the smile on her face became a bit miserable: "Qingyin, why are you carrying me so eagerly? Even the Qiankun bag has fallen!"


    He threw the small brown bag in his hand to her.


    Liu Qingyin''s pretty face suddenly turned white!


    In her Qiankun bag, there is the soul condensing cup and the solid grass!


    Qin Yunxi is not a fool, as long as he sees these two things, how can he still not guess what she is making?


    Sure enough, Qin Yunxi said again: "Do you know what I''m going out for? I got the Wang key for you. With this kind of thing, when you go through the Mahayana Heart Tribulation, you won''t be taken advantage of by others. Demon. In this life, I will ensure you ascend smoothly! But when I came back, I found that you were no longer... Why did you betray me? You have waited a long time for me to leave this opportunity, right? You? After preparing these things, I want to help him return to his original body, and then kick me away, right?"


    Not long ago, following his memory, he found the small cave where he first met Wang Mingzhu, and found the secret key of the profound door in that cave. When he happily returned to the homestay where he and Liu Qingyin lived temporarily with the key, he found that she was nowhere to be found. She walked in a hurry, and even the Universe Bag was dropped.


    The moment he saw what was in the bag, he realized what it meant to be heartbroken.


    Lin Chiu listened to Qin Yun''s ridicule, and couldn''t help feeling a panic.


    Demon? ! These two people failed to ascend? !


    Qin Yunxi''s obsession with this person is Liu Qingyin.


    It can be said that 80% of what he did was for her. He and her were clearly a loving couple in the previous life. He was born again and thought he could make up for all his regrets, but she didn''t expect that she would deny him, hate him, and betray him.


    After carrying it for so long, he finally couldn''t bear it and was about to tear his skin.


    Lin Chu hid behind a large piece of soil, carefully hiding his breath.


    Liu Qingyin''s pretty face paled for a moment, then slowly turned red.


    Knowing that the matter is irretrievable, she simply broke the jar, and shouted at Qin Yunxi with tears in her eyes: "Yes! Yes! You are right! You think I don''t know that you want to deceive the master and destroy the ancestors." How could I let you kill Master! Qin Yunxi, you are terrible! How did you become so terrible! Master is so good to you, and you want to kill him and replace him for me! Love! Not like this! Love is not possession, but fulfillment! You are not love at all! You do not really love me at all!"


    Qin Yun was startled.


    She yelled at him before, but she used to say, "Love is absolute possession! If you can give it to others, then you don''t really love me at all!"


    Changed, changed...


    Everything is beyond recognition...


    His smile made her even more incomprehensible. He pressed for two steps and said: "Qingyin, I am not wrong, it is him!"


    He pointed at Zhuo Jin fiercely.


    "You should have been mine! If it weren''t for him to greet me and win my father''s favor, how could my father pass ten thousand swords back to his sect to his hand! Voiceless, the master and master you fell in love with? , It should be me, don''t you understand!"


    "I don''t understand!" Liu Qingyin was also angry, "Do you think I love only the superficial things like status and status! I tell you Qin Yunxi, no! No! I love Master, and he loves him! You are the Sect Master and Sword Sovereign, and I have no feeling for you either!"


    Qin Yunxi smiled bleakly: "Really. Is that so. What if I have Wei Liang''s face?"


    Liu Qingyin sneered: "Do you think I''m the kind of person who judges people by appearance? You are wrong Qin Yunxi. Even though Master looks as ugly as he is now, he is still ten thousand times better than you in my heart!"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone present except herself was too embarrassed to know what to say.


    How could she... be so confident and confident to lie to herself?


    It was shamelessly cute.


    Besides, Zhuo Jin is not ugly, right?


    "Really." Qin Yunxi suppressed all his expressions, looked at Zhuo Jin coldly, and said, "Then, do you love even dead people?"

 Chapter 46： Suddenly

    Qin Yunxi looked gloomy, with killing intent in his eyes, looking at Zhuo Jin.


    "Unvoiced, I want to see, how many years can you love a dead person."


    In the wind, Zhuo Jin sighed quietly.


    "It''s me, neglecting to teach."


    He said: "Yun Xi, I am really fortunate today, it was not as you wished."


    Qin Yunxi''s face became more gloomy, and his eyes stared at him low. The big eyes that were originally boxy were actually crushed into triangular snake eyes by his resentment and unwillingness.


    "To be honest, I was very moved at the time." Zhuo Jin ignored his hands and walked several steps in Qin Yunxi''s direction, stopping at a distance of less than ten feet from him.


    His tone was very gentle, just like when he was instructing them in their practice: "You all thought that I was indecisive and accepted Zheng Ziyu''s unreasonable request and agreed to marry Lin Qiu. Actually it was not. I did that. It is to cut off the trace of evil feelings that has not yet developed into a disaster. Secondly, I also hope that through the marriage, let you know that you still have the hope of being together with Qingyin, so that you can cheer yourself up and wake up."


    Qin Yunxi''s body couldn''t help but tremble slightly: "What did you say? You already knew that I was voiceless..."


    The elderly kindly smile appeared on Zhuo Jin''s face: "How can I not know? I look at you as if my father is watching the children grow up day by day. How can you keep your careful thoughts from me. At that time, you Severely injured and unconscious. Every day when I visit you, I will deliberately mention in front of you that I am about to marry. Since you are still alive, why do you refuse to wake up?"


    Qin Yunxi''s lips floated up to sneer and did not answer.


    Lin Chu knows the answer to this question-since Wei Liang agreed to marry Lin Qiu, Liu Qingyin ran to Qin Yunxi to cry after eating three meals. Even if he was a normal person, he would be distracted by crying and lose the ability to think normally, not to mention Qin Yunxi. His soul was severely injured, and he was already very embarrassed.


    Zhuo Jin said: "On the day Lin Qiu entered the door, I was both concerned about you, and thought that I would have to bear more responsibility from now on, so I felt a little anxious, and the unstable soul after injury became more turbulent. .Your sword and my sword are originally a pair of twin swords left by your father. You and I have cultivated the sword intent and have been united with the sword. So that day, through the twin swords, It resonates."


    Zhuo Jin took another step towards Qin Yunxi and said: "You blame me for my inadequate ability and knowing how to work, and causing heavy losses to the sect, but letting that Wang clan go away. You blame me for the voiceless voice. You should not be confined to pedantic rules and harm her I¡¯ve been waiting for years. You hate me even more for taking advantage of your absence in those years, taking away your father¡¯s affection, being treated as a parent-child to nurture and teach, and taking over your father¡¯s mantle. If you can solve everything well, you will protect the whole family. You say that all the faults come from me. If it is you, none of the unfortunate things will happen."


    Zhuo Jin showed his thoughts: "At that time, I was really moved. I know that if the teacher did not follow Wang Chuan''en and gave you birth outside, then you would not have been tossing and turning for so long, and you would fall down. Cultivation base. Everything I got should be yours. And I inherited the mantle of Old Sword Master, but I didn¡¯t have the ability to protect everyone. I also thought that if it¡¯s you, the battle between the fairy and the devil will end. It may not be that tragic. So, I was really moved and decided to give you everything back!"


    Qin Yunxi''s eyes flickered, and his lips remained silent. This is indeed the case. Before the soul was dissipated, he complied with his heart and resonated with the sword. Unexpectedly, by mistake, he directly touched the master''s soul. At that time, I didn¡¯t think so much, I only poured out all his grievances and unrest on him. After listening to it, he actually offered to destroy his soul, and gave him all the soul power that crushed the soul as a nutrient to help him in Resurrected in his body.


    He did that.


    Later, he became "Wei Liang". Because he had obtained all his spirit power, everything after that was not so difficult. After painstaking practice, he completely mastered all his moves and sword intent during his lifetime.


    After a while, it was a matter of course with Liu Qingyin...


    But these are all things in the previous life! In this life, he regretted it!


    Zhuo Jin didn''t know that Qin Yunxi''s thoughts had flown one hundred and eight thousand miles away. He sighed softly, "Until that day, I didn''t know that you had accumulated so much dissatisfaction in your heart. Yunxi, actually I have already decided to take Lin Qiu away after the evil has been calmed down, and return the Wanjian back to you. As for the future of you and Qingyin, it depends on your fate."


    "I don''t believe it." Qin Yunxi sneered.


    Zhuo Jin was startled slightly: "Yes, you should not believe it. After all, after I regret it, you have lost all credit here."


    Qin Yun gritted his teeth: "Then why are you going back this time! Is it because the demon lord instigated it!"


    Zhuo Jin looked at him fixedly for a while, with disappointment in his eyes.


    "Yun Xi, you should ask yourself this question. You should ask yourself first, what exactly are you?"


    Hearing that, Qin Yun sneered and smirked: "I talked to you well, so I kindly let you live a little longer, you--you actually want to die?! Do you dare to scold me!"


    Zhuo Jin gently shook his head: "Did you really forget. When I smashed the soul, you, ate Yunxi."


    Qin Yunxi was struck by lightning.


    Yes, in this life, when he comes back from rebirth, it happens to be the time when the master destroys his soul and prepares to help himself take away his body.


    He was just about to feel that the timing was just right, but he realized that there was another soul present at the scene¡ªthat is, the "Qin Yunxi" who had come from a desperate situation and was ready to take over Master''s body and soul power. He did not know the future. How many turbulent "Qin Yunxi" will be, that is, the self once!


    When he comes back from rebirth, he wants to reverse the world, not to watch "self" repeat the tragedy once.


    So he didn''t hesitate to kill him, and instinctively swallowed the "Qin Yunxi" who was much weaker than himself. He didn''t care about it at all. What do you do to keep that weak "self" who was about to take countless detours? ! Besides, isn''t that me? I swallowed myself, what''s the problem?


    He thought that at that time, the master was already gone, and he was about to take over everything from him with ease. Unexpectedly, after a while, he was kicked back into his half-dead body.


    At that time, Liu Qingyin was crying on her hand.


    Before Qin Yunxi could slow down, he saw Liu Qingyin rushing out happily, saying that he would notify Master, and the big brother woke up.


    At that time, he was confused and confused. He didn''t realize that Liu Qingyin''s joy was not because he was awake, but because this incident was enough to disturb Master Huang''s bridal candles.


    He lay on the cold jade bed and spent a lot of time before he accepted the fact-this time, the master did not give him his body or soul power, but when he was full of hope, Kick him away! Master regretted it! Actually regretted it! How can Master regret it!


    He was trapped in his almost immobile body, and at that moment, he was almost mad.


    Fortunately, after all, he had experienced many storms and waves, and he forced himself to calm down.


    The moment Lin Qiu and Wei Liang came together, he almost broke his work. Fortunately, the fit between the soul and the body was too low, and he couldn''t even make an expression, so he didn''t show many flaws.


    Needless to say, all kinds of caution and temptation in the following days. He found that Wei Liang did not forgive or forgive him at all, but was completely indifferent, so he heaved a sigh of relief, guessing that the demon master must have taken advantage of the void to enter, robbed his body and swallowed his soul power.


    If he chooses, he is willing that Wei Liang is the demon lord, not himself.


    Because in front of the master''s soul, Qin Yunxi, he will always be naked-just like this.


    Zhuo Jin said again: "You have eaten Yunxi, what exactly are you?"


    "No!" Qin Yunxi retorted subconsciously, "I am not a thing!"


    Xu Ping''er was originally very nervous, holding Zhuo Jin''s clothes tightly with a pair of small hands. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but laughed.


    At this moment, Qin Yunxi did not have any idleness at all. He stared at Zhuo Jin''s eyes and repeated: "I am not something, I am Qin Yunxi, the deity! I am reborn, how can I watch the tragedy repeat? What''s the problem if I rob myself of myself?! I do all this for the sake of voicelessness and the world! Why am I wrong! And you? You treached your faith and gave your body to the devil, you are in vain First! If disaster is approaching today, you are the source of the disaster!"


    Liu Qingyin suddenly chuckled behind him: "You finally admit that you are not a master. Big brother."


    Qin Yunxi took a deep breath and said angrily: "Qingyin, this is not the time to say this."


    He continued to stare at Zhuo Jin.


    Zhuo Jin said: "So you came to me and wanted to kill me because I was reborn as''Zhuo Jin'' in the previous life? In the previous life, did I do anything that threatened you? My existence, let People question that you are not the real Sword Master, is that right?"


    "More than that!" Qin Yunxi sneered, "You support Wang Weizhi, and you are deliberately planning to cause the voiceless voice to soar and fail, and step by step you set a trap, so that Qingyin and I believe your big lie, and finally killed me and disappeared. !"


    Zhuo Jin said firmly: "Impossible! It is absolutely impossible for me to act like this!"


    "That''s the truth! Sophistry is useless!" Qin Yunxi''s eyes were full of cold light, "In this life, you won''t have another chance. I have got the secret key, I will kill you first today, and I will kill Wang Weizhi tomorrow! In this life, I see who can stop me!"


    "Yun Xi." Zhuo Jin''s voice was painful, "Do you know what you really want? Your mind has gone into evil, killing innocent people has made an irreparable mistake , Since I am your master, how can I allow you to continue to do harm to the world? Yun Xi, I have no private grievances and revenge against you. I kill you only because it is the law of heaven to kill and pay for life."


    He curled up his left ring finger slightly.


    Anyone who knows him knows that this is a sign of murder.


    "Hahahahaha¡ª" Qin Yunxi burst into laughter, "Why, you are going to King Yama to sue me for failing? Master, respect."


    When talking, he no longer delays!


    Seeing his body swayed slightly in place, an arc-shaped sword shadow burst out between him and Zhuo Jin.


    Those with an extraordinary cultivation base can see an afterimage-Qin Yunxi''s figure flies towards Zhuo Jin, halfway through, draws the sword backhand, pierces Zhuo Jin''s throat, then draws the sword and flies back to the original place.


    The long sword pointed diagonally at the ground, and a thin spring of blood snaked down.


    Qin Yunxi took the sword into its sheath, turned his back, and no longer looked at Zhuo Jin.


    "Junior sister, let''s go." He said in a cold tone, "In this world, there is no more...master, respect, etc."


    Liu Qingyin had never heard him speak to her in such a tone. She couldn''t help shrinking a little, she had no doubt that if he didn''t do what he said at the moment, he would kill her here too.


    Although he had already returned the Qiankun Bag to her, her fingers weighed more than a thousand catties, and she couldn''t afford the strength and courage to collect the souls behind.


    Besides, after listening to the conversation between these two people, she knew very well in her heart that Master respected him and couldn''t go back.


    He has lost his spirit power, and now he is just a mortal with the memories of his past.


    She swallowed heavily unconsciously, her eyes trembled, and she looked back. At this moment, she had made a decision not to disobey Qin Yunxi anymore¡ªshe just wanted to see how Xu Ping''er would cry.


    Suddenly he was startled.


    Xu Ping''er was indeed crying, but she was crying while holding Zhuo Jin''s wrist.


    Zhuo Jin didn''t fall down, he stood there calmly, looking at Qin Yunxi''s back, his eyes seemed to be ten years old suddenly.


    In the next moment, Qin Yunxi stepped out of his left leg, and suddenly knelt down heavily.


    Immediately, his right leg followed closely, and his knee banged on the ground.


    He knelt on his knees, and a large spout of bright blood spurted from his mouth. On the forehead, a thin line of blood slowly cracked.


    Thousands are counted, but one thing is missed, and he will kill him-the person who soared on the mountain after Wanjian returned to Zong that day was actually Zhuo Jin!


    Qin Yunxi''s body fell to the side, struggling, turning his head to look at Zhuo Jin, his eyes widened, full of disbelief: "You, you..."


    Blood kept pouring from his mouth.


    I saw the broken sword on Zhuo Jin''s waist swaying gently, as if he had just returned to its sheath.


    He broke his wrist, Xu Ping''er was biting his lip, tearing off his skirt and bandaging him.


    A gentle voice drifted over with the night breeze: "Being a teacher for a day, and a father for life. If a disciple does not teach, it is the fault of the teacher. You have committed a terrible mistake, you are ashamed of the teacher, and you break your wrist as punishment. In order to remember the lesson, we will not accept disciples in the future, so as not to mislead others."


    It turned out that he had blocked Qin Yunxi''s sword with his wrist.


    The reason why Qin Yunxi hadn''t noticed it was because Zhuo Jin''s sword intent had reached the world. If he was willing, even if Qin Yunxi''s sword was able to counteract his master on the spot.


    Zhuo Jin didn''t hide, not because he couldn''t hide, but because he thought that Qin Yunxi''s mistake today was due to his own teaching and he was punishing himself.


    Liu Qingyin was startled. Her gaze scanned the swords of Zhuo Jin and Qin Yunxi back and forth. At this moment, she had an illusion that Zhuo Jin, who was of ordinary figure and appearance, seemed to have become an insurmountable mountain, which made people look up to.


    That kind of charm... so strong... so heartbreaking.


    This person is the master! It has nothing to do with identity or appearance, and it is him.


    She was about to lift her foot towards Zhuo Jin unconsciously, but Qin Yun''s skirt was caught by Qin Yun.


    She looked down at him who was dying, and sighed after all, squatting in front of him.


    After the violent horror, Qin Yunxi realized that he didn''t have much time left, and soon calmed down.


    He hadn''t started looking back on the revolving lanterns before his eyes. He knew that this was the time that Zhuo Jin had deliberately left him to explain the funeral. He is actually very tired and tired. At this moment, in addition to hatred, what was left in his heart was endless emptiness, and his soul seemed to have nowhere to go.


    It was only at this moment that he recalled what Zhuo Jin had just asked him afterwards in his mind-what was he chasing in his life?


    Why are you so blank and empty when you are about to die? Before the death of the previous life, there was still a deep obsession in his heart, but now, there is nothing left... He has a hunch that this time, it is really over. everything is over.


    He looked deeply at the woman in front of him that he had loved for two lifetimes, and seeing her look of admiration falling on others, there was not a big wave in his heart.


    He didn''t know if what he was going to do next would make her forget it forever.


    He is leaving, there is only this he can do for her.


    "Unvoiced," Qin Yunxi was extremely weak, but his words were quite clear, and said in a voice that only Liu Qingyin could hear, "The secret key, please keep it away. Never let it fall into Wang Weizhi''s hands. Go. As long as the key is not lost, you will be able to successfully survive your heart and ascend smoothly. However, the Demon Lord and Lin Qiu will definitely be embarrassed for you. If you are really desperate, you can use Wang Chuan''en to find the honourable person he serves. Lord'', remember, if the mountains and rivers are not exhausted, never take this step."


    "Master is stubborn. Since he has identified Xu Ping''er, he will definitely not get involved with you anymore. You must not take your own humiliation! Stay away from them, and you will be king. Come with your ears, and I will give you some opportunities and secrets. Zang, I''ll talk to you..."


    Liu Qingyin hesitated for a moment, and finally leaned his body on his body, and the two closed their necks to ears.


    Qin Yun said a lot in Liu Qingyin''s ear.


    He sniffed her scent carefully, and his thoughts had flown back to his previous life.


    In the past life, it was just like this... intimate.


    Although Zhuo Jin''s sword pierced his head, he did not hurt, but was extremely weak, and could clearly feel the vitality passing by.


    He talked to her finely for a while, and finally had no strength.


    He placed the key in her palm, squeezed her big hand heavily, and pinched her catkin in his palm. This action gave him the strength to return to the light. He recalled what Wei Liang once looked like, and learned his actions, and crashed his soul!


    A horrible tearing pain instantly dragged him into the purgatory where life is worse than death!


    It was only at this moment that he understood what kind of pain the master, who was always faint-faced, had endured. At that time, Master did not show any reluctance and pain. When those spirit powers merged into his soul, he only felt calm and peaceful.


    So... that person is willing to... loves himself! At this moment, Qin Yunxi finally understood what it means to be a teacher for one day and a father for life! It turns out that Master loves his disciples as if his parents love their children!


    It''s me...narrow!


    Why, save the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain!


    They all say that they have a similar temperament with the respected master. It turns out that from beginning to end, I was just a hypocrite!


    He knew that his soul power would never be as pure and soft as Master''s. The severe pain made him see soberly, those nasty, those ugly, those unbearable, deeply rooted in his soul, like bone gangrene.


    But those are also my own love. Although it is not inevitable compared to Master, it is also a piece of my own heart.


    He is willing to give this heart to his beloved woman, even if it is not so beautiful.


    At the last moment, he was finally honest with himself.


    The spirit power followed the hands held by the two and quickly passed to Liu Qingyin.


    Qin Yunxi gathered all his last strength and took a heavy bite to hold her earlobe.


    It is not warm and intimacy, but ruthless, to leave one''s last seal on the one you love.


    Liu Qingyin was receiving this powerful soul power in surprise, and was caught off guard against the pain. He subconsciously stretched out his hand, gave a violent push, and pushed Qin Yunxi out again.


    He fell back softly, and in those eyes, all vitality had already been lost.


    Liu Qingyin was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt that an extremely powerful force was washed out of his soul, and in a flash, he had quietly reborn. She stared at Qin Yunxi''s breathless corpse blankly, and finally slowly shed tears.


    Seeing Qin Yunxi was dead, Lin Yu also walked out of the hiding place.


    She was still a little dizzy in her mind, but she roughly understood it.


    In the previous life, Wei Liang willingly gave up his body and soul power to Qin Yunxi. Qin Yunxi lived as "Wei Liang" for a lifetime, and finally married Liu Qingyin. In the end, Zhuo Jin and Wang Weizhi joined forces to kill him.


    I don''t know what chance he had, Qin Yunxi was reborn after death, and it was this life. In this life, he failed to capture Wei Liang, but was driven back to his own body.


    Because his soul was much stronger than before, and he was unharmed, he soon succeeded in taking control of his body.


    This is what Lin Chuo has always wondered about-when we met in the bridal chamber that night, Qin Yunxi was clearly a patient with a complete body failure. How could he be able to go out in a wheelchair the next day? After Wei Liang retrieved the Guyuan Grass for him, he recovered his strength in just a few days and was able to go to Yunshui Yao to help Liu Qingyin.


    The speed of recovery from the injury can be called a bug.


    It turned out that this is a powerful old soul.


    It was so.


    He wasn''t sure who Wei Liang was in this life, so he repeatedly tested Wei Liang''s identity, and preemptively found the enemy of the previous life, Zhuo Jin.


    When he discovered that Zhuo Jin was the real Wei Liang, he thought that he had found the reason why Zhuo Jin was an enemy in his previous life, and thought that by killing Zhuo Jin and Wang Weizhi, everything would be over.


    This is the fan of the authorities.


    Lin Chuo was 100% sure that the previous Zhuo Jin was definitely not the current Zhuo Jin. According to Qin Yunxi''s description, Zhuo Jin in his previous life was a deep-witted, intelligent guy with no taboos. Compared with this gentleman who is slightly pedantic and stubborn, and his disciples make mistakes and make a decision on their own, it is simply the same soul.


    Once a person becomes paranoid, he will blindfold himself, unwilling to see, hear, or feel the obvious facts. Qin Yunxi is an extremely paranoid person.


    The fact is that Zhuo Jin is a real gentleman. If he wants to kill you, he will kill frankly, give you reason, and let you die clearly.


    He doesn''t understand strategy, not because he is clumsy, but because a gentleman is arrogant and just wants to go straight.


    Lin Zhuo admired such a person very much.


    But if she wants to say she likes it, she prefers people who have a bottom line but are unrestrained.


    Zhuo Jin is like a dean of teaching, suitable for a good girl like Xu Ping''er.


    Lin Chuo made a "puff" laugh by his own brain teasing, and then remembering that Zhuo Jinben was a teacher, he couldn''t help but yelled more intimately.


    As soon as she turned her eyes, she saw "good girl" Xu Ping''er hurriedly walked to Liu Qingyin, politely, and begged: "Could you please do me a favor and cut off your wrist for Mr. Zhuo?"


    Xu Ping''er is not stupid. Now that everything is clear, she will naturally not call Zhuo Jin "cousin" anymore.


    Liu Qingyin couldn''t help feeling a little startled.


    A few days before his thoughts flew in an instant, Zhuo Jin was knocked off his knee by a dogleg sent by Lord Ma. It was the bone that he took for him...


    She twitched her heart lightly and said, "You don''t need to ask, I will take care of Master. If you are fine, go back and clean up the house."


    Xu Ping''er bit her lip and nodded without looking at Zhuo Jin before leaving.


    She knew Liu Qingyin''s feelings for Zhuo Jin, and naturally she didn''t want to let them be alone. However, it is not something she can do with her own feelings, she can only ask for help. As soon as Liu Qingyin wanted to support her, then she left¡ªhis body was the most important thing.


    Xu Ping''er was about to leave, and suddenly heard Zhuo Jin Youyou say to Liu Qingyin: "Yun Xi said, Elder Xing lost your life, can this happen?"

 Chapter 47： Liangs cool

    "Yun Xi said, Elder Xing lost your life, is there such a thing?" Zhuo Jin''s voice was calm, without any condemnation.


    Liu Qingyin gasped, and his hands trembled slightly. How dare she forget how the plain-looking man in front of her calmly said Qin Yunxi''s crimes and then sent him on the road neatly.


    Is he going to kill her as long as she nods?


    She looked down and saw that he curled up her left ring finger slightly. This is the precursor to his action.


    Liu Qingyin really felt the fear for the first time. She had never felt such a big horror before. In the past, she seemed reckless and fearless of life and death. It was because she knew that Shizun and several senior brothers and sisters would always pay attention to her and love her.


    Just like the time when they went into Yunshui Yao alone, Murongchun and Qin Yunxi arrived in time.


    She knew that no matter how wayward she was, she would never be alone.


    There will always be many solid backing behind her.


    However, at this moment, the most indestructible backing turned into the sword of Damocles hanging high above his head.


    She was scared. In fear, there are many grievances.


    "Teacher, Master..." Liu Qingyin''s lips quivered gently, his voice was as fine as a gnat, "Do you really believe that Qingyin is that kind of person?"


    Zhuo Jin looked at her fixedly.


    Although he is not the kind of clever person who observes meticulously, there is a good saying that knowing the son is more than the father, the apprentice who brought up his own hands, is really like a blank sheet of paper in front of him.


    That''s why when he learned that Qin Yunxi was full of resentment towards him, he received such a strong impact.


    He once thought that this big disciple was just feeling uneasy in his heart, trying to catch up with himself. Unexpectedly, the hatred in Qin Yunxi''s heart has turned into poison.


    Where is Liu Qingyin? How much does he know about her?


    Zhuo Jin sighed softly.


    He could easily see that Liu Qingyin was very guilty at the moment, but also full of grievances. After all, she is different from Qin Yunxi. She is not a murderous person, she just went wrong, and if she has not caused a serious mistake, she can still be saved.


    Of the seven major disciples under the seat, there are now only three left. As long as there is a little room for salvation, Zhuo Jin is unwilling to kill him.


    "You can explain it for yourself." His tone eased a bit. With blood still dripping from his broken wrist, he took off his hairband casually, biting one end, and tying a knot hastily.


    Xu Ping''er was heartbroken as she watched from the side, but she sniffed the atmosphere over there, knowing that no outsiders were allowed to step in at this moment, so she could only bite her lip and forcefully suppress it.


    Lin Chu hurried forward and took Xu Ping''er''s hand. Xu Ping''er was shocked. He looked up and saw Lin Chuo, with a gleam in his eyes.


    Lin Zhuo patted the back of her hand comfortingly, and led her a few steps away.


    On the other side, Liu Qingyin listened to Zhuo Jin¡¯s tone and felt that there was room for change. He immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Master, Qingyin was really helpless at the time. I don¡¯t know what happened, either. I don¡¯t know what the big brother did behind my back. He did kill many people in the sect, but at the time, I was locked in the barrier of Si Guoling and knew nothing about it. When I came out, The people in Xingtang have been killed by Senior Brother..."


    She defended herself: "If I knew in advance, I would definitely stop him! But I really couldn''t imagine that he would do that... At that time, I was really frightened and dumbfounded when I saw him killing the same door. I also scolded him. Master... The appearance of the big brother being fierce is really scary, I am also a little frightened, so I will follow him away in a muddle. I am really, I did not escape from fear of sin, I am Innocent!"


    Zhuo Jin looked slightly cold: "Where is Elder Xing?"


    Liu Qingyin took a deep breath and said, "I have never killed Elder Xing! Master, I can swear the most poisonous oath to you. I absolutely never killed Elder Xing! If I kill Elder Xing, let me There is no corpse, and the soul will never be free!"


    She did not kill him, she gave him a chance.


    If he died in the end, he could only blame him for not being able to survive, but not say that she killed him!


    So Liu Qingyin dared to swear, the most poisonous oath.


    She avoided the serious and did not mention that she had seriously injured Elder Xing from beginning to end.


    Zhuo Jin believed her a little bit when she said it categorically. This kind of thing is easy to verify after all, and Liu Qingyin is not the kind of person who can lie without changing his face. He looked at her expression, but he was very firm, not half-hearted.


    "Then, have you ever killed an innocent person indiscriminately? Even one?" he asked.


    As soon as Liu Qingyin heard this, he knew that he had weathered the storm smoothly.


    A sweet smile suddenly appeared on her face: "No. Master, I remember your teachings. I have never killed a good person, and I will never kill him in the future."


    All she wants to kill are bad people.


    Zhuo Jin thought for a moment, and then said: "I believe you for the time being. You go back to the clan and explain everything truthfully, what penalty you should receive."


    "I don''t!" Liu Qingyin saw that he had loosened his ring finger, knowing that he had believed in himself, and began to act coquettishly, "I want to be by Master''s side, and Master can look at me! The disciple committed If you make a mistake, shouldn¡¯t you just follow Master and learn your own mistakes? Master, you teach me, okay? Give me a chance, okay? I will accept any punishment, as long as I stay by your side !"


    When she made small mistakes in the past, she liked to be like this.


    Outsiders say that Fairy Liu Qingyin Dajian is cold-tempered and an iceberg beauty. Only he knows that in front of him, she is still a little girl who has not grown up, and will act like a baby from time to time.


    Zhuo Jin''s heart softened slightly.


    In the distance, although Xu Ping''er could not hear what they were talking about, she could feel the atmosphere between the two gradually change.


    It seems something...cannot be invaded by others.


    Her heart gradually sank.


    Lin Chi''s heart had already been "choppy" and she waited patiently until Liu Qingyin''s performance was over, then she grabbed Xu Ping''er''s hand and dragged her to Zhuo Jin.


    Liu Qingyin had only seen Lin Chuo just now, but at the moment of crisis, she could not take care of her for a while.


    At this moment, as soon as he had reconciled with the master, he saw the annoying Lin Jiao pulling the annoying Xu Ping''er over to make trouble, and suddenly he was very angry and clenched the silver teeth.


    Lin Chuo grinned up close, "Yeah", and said in a fuss: "If you don''t pick up this hand, it will really be abolished! Qingyin, don''t hurry up to help your teacher and wife to pick up the broken wrist for your master. on?"


    Liu Qingyin: "..."


    I thought that Lin Chiu was going to come to find trouble, and was worrying about how to deal with her, but she didn''t expect to find trouble, but it was even more hateful.


    Voiceless, unvoiced is what she can call!


    Return the teacher, what teacher, she will always only do this trick!


    Xu Ping''er''s pretty face flushed, and she glanced at Zhuo Jin''s face.


    Although Zhuo Jin''s temper was slower, how could he not understand the meaning of Lin Chuo''s yin and yang?


    Immediately he cursed himself secretly in his heart, supported Xu Ping''er''s shoulder with his uninjured hand, and slowly said: "It''s okay. Liu Qingyin, you go back to the clan and admit your mistake."


    This time, there was no room for negotiation.


    "Master!" Liu Qingyin was full of unwillingness.


    Xu Ping''er couldn''t help but interject: "Your hand..."


    Zhuo Jin smiled and stroked her head with an uninjured hand, with a gentle voice: "I am disabled, will Ping''er dislike it?"


    Xu Ping''er shook his head anxiously.


    Zhuo Jin said: "Then I can rest assured."


    Liu Qingyin was so angry that he vomited blood: "Master!"


    Lin Chuo took his hand and said leisurely: "Voice, you can go back with peace of mind. You stabbed Elder Xing seriously, and won''t wake up for a while and punish you. There is nothing to be afraid of."


    Liu Qingyin: "..."


    Zhuo Jin''s expression changed, and he looked directly at Liu Qingyin with chills: "Do you dare to deceive? Do you dare to swear?"


    Liu Qingyin hurriedly defended: "I swear I never killed Elder Xing! Senior brother forced me to kill Elder Xing. If I don¡¯t do anything, I will wait until Senior Brother takes action. Elder Xing will have his life? Master, I swear, I absolutely did not. It hurts Elder Xing''s life!"


    She was almost vomiting blood. Xingtang clearly has no one to live, how could this woman know that Elder Xing was stabbed by herself? ! Just now, after finally evading the importance, she fooled the master with a poisonous oath. Who knew this woman jumped out of the situation again! Does she know anything else...No, what is her guilty conscience? I have never done anything else! All the bad things were done by Qin Yun, and had nothing to do with him!


    Liu Qingyin calmed down.


    "Master..." She bit her lip, her face was full of grievances, "I''m really, just lightly stabbed Elder Xing with a sword. Senior brother watching, if I don''t make it more realistic, he will definitely He will kill Elder Xing. The two evils are the lesser one. In that case, isn''t it more important to save Elder Xing''s life?"


    Zhuo Jin did not move his eyes.


    Liu Qingyin said again: "Master, I know that I did something wrong. I just said that I would admit punishment. I didn''t want to escape. When Elder Xing wakes up, I will explain to him that he is going to fight or kill. , I agree!"


    "If your statement is true, Elder Xing should not blame it." Zhuo Jin said, "This matter is complicated, and you are involved in it. It is also a matter of love. If I am not wrong, you must think Wan Jian The sword lord of Guizong is the demon lord, so he acted recklessly and biased. However, no matter what a person¡¯s motive is, as long as he does something wrong and causes the wrong result, he is wrong."


    "Isn''t he the demon lord?" Liu Qingyin opened his eyes slightly.


    Lin Chiu listened to the side, and his heart could not help but "pounding".


    Here comes, the insider is going to blow up the inside story? !


    "He is not a demon." Zhuo Jin sighed softly, "The saint is not benevolent, not benevolent, and also benevolent."


    Lin Zhuo: "..." Please say something that does not require translation.


    Zhuo Jin didn''t say anything. His gaze was slightly hollow, which reminded Lin Chuo of the adoring expression on his face when Arakawa mentioned the "uninhibited and uncertain" strange man.


    Therefore, the person who kicked Qin Yunxi''s soul back into his own body at that time must be Wei Liang - now this Wei Liang.


    Liu Qingyin had never seen her master show such appreciation and admiration to anyone. Her mind subconsciously had that person''s appearance - indeed, dazzling.


    A sorrow and grief rose from the bottom of her heart, urging her, and unconsciously opened her mouth to complain: "Master! Even if Wei Liang is not the demon master now, this Lin Qiu is definitely already enchanted!"


    Lin Chuo: "..." The people eating melons were smashed their heads.


    Liu Qingyin pointed to Lin Chu with a violent expression: "The disciple saw her using magic power to hurt people, and when she was in the Arakawa Secret Realm, she was very familiar with the blood demon Jiyuan! Jiyuan fought with several Wang monks At that time, she helped Jiyuan deal with others! In the end, if I hadn''t attacked Jiyuan and kicked him out of the secret realm, the inheritance of Arakawa''s great power would fall into the hands of the demon!"


    "Also!" She thought of another thing, her expression even more excited, "That time, Jiyuan sneaked a sneak attack and tied me and her together. I swear to the death not to be with the demon, and do my best to be with the blood demon. Fight. But for her, instead of cooperating with me, she deliberately obeyed Jiyuan and helped him escape! Master, the disciple dared to swear that what he said is true! Every item, the disciple dared to confront her!"


    Lin Zhuo: "emmmm......"


    The thing is that there are so many things right, it''s just that from her Liu Qingyin''s mouth, why the smell is strange?


    When she was about to speak, Liu Qingyin hurriedly replied: "Master said just now that no matter what the motive is, a person who does something wrong is wrong!"


    Zhuo Jin was not a eloquent person at first, and he confessed to death, he coughed lightly, turned to Lin Chu, and asked, "What she said, but the truth?"


    Lin Chuo smiled slightly: "So I am not wrong. Voiceless, all you talk about is to say that my''motivation'' is impure. However, why don''t you talk about the result? What is the result? , I was caught by Jiyuan that time, because I dealt with him wisely, and you and I finally returned safely. The Arakawa inheritance was also taken away by Wang Weizhi with my help, and it has nothing to do with the devil. As a result, since I dealt with him wisely, both of you and I returned safely. It''s all good, if you have to talk to me about''motivation'', you are playing a hooligan!"


    Zhuo Jin nodded slightly, his complexion slowly.


    Just now with the sword intent igniting Lin Chiu''s Yanlian Transformation, it actually carried some sense of temptation. This kind of exercise really looks like a demon''s "intention", but Zhuo Jin didn''t feel violent and bloodthirsty in it, so he didn''t make judgments.


    "As for my practice," Lin Chiu smiled, "It''s just a little bit of a non-mainstream. I like cool ones. When I shoot, there are big movements that are highly anticipated. What''s the problem?"


    Zhuo Jin circled his right hand and coughed under his lips, with an uncontrollable smile in his voice: "Cough, no problem."


    When Liu Qingyin saw Zhuo Jin actually smile at Lin Chiu, his eyes became red with anger, and he wanted to argue, but Lin Chiu''s voice sounded slowly--


    "By the way, Qin Yunxi just said that he took the Wang''s key for you? That kind of thing is very important to Wang Weizhi. Before you go, remember to give it to me, and I will return it to the original owner."


    Liu Qingyin was startled first, then hurriedly denied: "Big brother didn''t give me anything!"


    Her heart was beating violently¡ªin fact, she didn''t take it seriously when Qin Yunxi said those words. Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned his head, Lin Zhuo actually asked her for the secret key, and said that he wanted to give it to Wang Weizhi! In Qin Yunxi''s whisper before he died, it was mentioned that Wang Wei used the key to cause his own ascension failure in his previous life! Don''t let the key fall into Wang Weizhi''s hands!


    Liu Qingyin was originally a little unbelieving, because Wang Weizhi had no grievances with herself, she did not believe that Wang Weizhi would deliberately deal with herself.


    Until this moment, she really began to pay attention to the "crazy things" Qin Yunxi had said.


    She suddenly realized that Master was not tolerant of herself unconditionally. In his heart, what justice, principles, and rules are all more important than herself. Murong Chun did the same. If it weren''t for him to say something "just" for Lin Chu, Lin Chu would have been driven down the mountain for poisoning himself. How could she be allowed to leap to the present? That "Wei Liang" is not to mention useful, fish eyes and pearls are not clear, and protect this woman everywhere!


    It was this woman who took everything from herself!


    No, no, without everything, big brother, I have never seen her directly.


    Qin Yunxi is the only person in this world who will not hesitate to be an enemy of the world for himself.


    ¡®Big Brother...¡¯


    There was a sour and hot warm current in her heart suddenly, and she later realized that Qin Yunxi''s occasional cold face was so heart-pounding.


    Such a person who loves himself wholeheartedly... he is dead!


    Liu Qingyin seemed to hear a burst of crisp sound in his heart, and immediately, everything suddenly became clear!


    New plans were quickly taking shape in her mind. Others are unreliable! Now that the big brother is gone, all I can rely on is myself! Absolutely, absolutely can''t wait and die!


    She took out the Qiankun bag and handed it to Zhuo Jin: "The master can search. The big brother did not give me any key. Since he thinks that something is very important and should not fall into the hands of others, it must be given. Hidden away. Before he left, he only told me some old things, and did not talk about the calculations of killing and killing. Master, the man is about to die, the words are good, the big brother really only talks to me Looking back on the past. Now that his bones are not cold, how can I still have the heart to hide something irrelevant!"


    As she spoke, she shed tears.


    The love was sincere, even Xu Ping''er, who looked at her extremely uncomfortable, followed her with red eyes.


    Zhuo Jin immediately believed.


    However, he checked the Qiankun bag and resonated with his sword intent to confirm that there was nothing hidden in Liu Qingyin''s body.


    Zhuo Jin didn''t know that the secret key could open the profound door between truth and illusion. It was between true and illusion. When Qin Yunxi was dying, he wrapped the secret key with soul power and directly Put it into Liu Qingyin''s sea of ??consciousness.


    Just like Lin Jiao''s Yelian, no matter what methods outsiders use to probe, it is impossible to find its existence.


    Lin Chuo naturally did not believe in Liu Qingyin. She guessed that Qin Yunxi might have hidden the key somewhere, and then only told Liu Qingyin. If she doesn''t say anything, then there is really no way-this kind of headache, let Wang Weizhi take care of it.


    "Then..." Liu Qingyin said sadly, "I will return to the sect and take the punishment myself. Master, before I leave, can you agree to a small request?"


    "Say."


    "Let me take a look at your sword."


    This is also a habit between their masters and apprentices. When Zhuo Jin''s sword intent made progress in the past, Liu Qingyin would ask for his sword and praise him loudly. By boasting the sword, you are actually boasting.


    Zhuo Jin couldn''t help but have the appearance of a girl who used to be playful. In fact, in the early days, he really regarded her as a daughter...but later, I don''t know when it started, and there was a trace of unreasonable feelings. I also blame myself for being constantly interrupted and suffering from chaos.


    He knew very well in his heart that Liu Qingyin would definitely be punished to face the wall for more than a hundred years if he left.


    He couldn''t bear to refuse, and his sword broke out of its sheath behind him, and it ran into Liu Qingyin''s hands.


    Liu Qingyin held the sword in both hands, as before, smiling and admiring it for its cleverness and power. A drop of clear tears fell on the sword, she no longer missed her, she raised her hand neatly, threw the sword to Zhuo Jin, and said, "Master, goodbye!"


    With a sound of "Zheng", Xiu Jian was unsheathed.


    "Master, you will know in the future that everything I did was right!"


    Just when everyone thought Liu Qingyin was going to leave with the sword, she suddenly turned her body backwards, bend the crescent crescent to the extreme, and cut Lin Chuo straight!


    Lin Chuo: "???" No, it''s just a melon. What does it matter to me?


    What kind of grudge!


    Everything turned into slow motion before her eyes.


    Such fierce sword moves and killing intent are completely different from the past! At the Yunshui Yao and Qianqi Pass, Lin Chuo was tired of Liu Qingyin''s moves. At this moment, she was 100% sure that Liu Qingyin was definitely promoted!


    Intuition told her that this matter must be related to Qin Yunxi who had just died.


    At this moment, Zhuo Jin also shot.


    When the sword moved, I knew it was wrong. He suddenly remembered that his sword had a "sleeping hole". As long as he flicked an inch and a half under the hilt, it would have three breaths.


    He took a breath, and it was too late to condense the sword intent! At this level of battle, even the slightest difference can determine the outcome of life and death.


    I saw the crescent moon that was as thin as a cicada''s wings, cutting Lin Chuo in half!


    With Lin Chiu''s speed, it is naturally impossible to avoid an attack of this level, so she used a virtual reality mirror to escape into the void, standing next to her "corpse" at this moment.


    She held the icy edge left by Wei Liang, killing intent in her heart.


    To repay grievances with virtue, how to repay virtue? Since this woman hurt her killer, how could she be merciful!


    She shook her backhand heavily, pointed the thorns on the ice ridge towards Liu Qingyin, shaking her figure¡ª¡ª


    Just hearing a strange, crisp sound, the void was cut through, and Lin Chiu''s real body was revealed...


    Lin Chu: "..."


    What a pit! Why didn''t this thing conflict with the virtual reality mirror? Very good, very good, this is the artifact of the Shattered Void!


    Lin Chiu almost wanted to smile.


    A cold light flashed in Liu Qingyin''s eyes, and another round of crescent moon slashed towards Lin Chu!


    The phantom illusion on the ground is still there. Naturally, the virtual reality mirror cannot be used a second time. The gap between the two is like a moat. Lin Chio was a little hurried, throwing out the lily lotus transformation, while subconsciously raising the ice edge in his hand to block him before.


    The crescent moon cut through the giant lotus cleanly, Liu Qingyin ignored the thousands of small lotus scattered into lotus blades, combined his body and sword, and passed through the area of ??the lotus burst, vowing to kill Lin Chu on the spot!


    The icy ridge in Lin Chuo''s hand flashed, and suddenly turned into a pure and transparent ice shield, protecting her behind.


    The shape of this ice shield is somewhat similar to that of ice ridges, one wide at one end, like a peculiarly shaped heart.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, Lin Chiu suddenly felt that everything around him trembled, and the space seemed to be unstable and collapsed.


    The crescent moon slashed on the ice shield, like a strand of hair hitting the blade of a peerless **** soldier, quickly collapsed.


    Liu Qingyin was still flying by, but was forced out by the force of backlash.


    And Lin Chuo also had a strange feeling in her heart, telling her instinct that continuing to use this thing would be extremely detrimental to Wei Liang!


    Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Zhuo Jin''s sword, a dark fire reappeared.


    Lin Chuo''s heart shook his head, turning around to avoid the vital point, yelling: "Close!"


    The Bing Shield complied with her heart, and in a flash, it turned into a ridge of ice, lying quietly in her palm. The strange sense of collapse around him disappeared, and Lin Chiu was sure, and then there was a pain in his body.


    Liu Qingyin''s sword pierced directly under her left collarbone, passing through!


    Zhuo Jin''s sword also arrived.


    Liu Qingyin didn''t dare to stay, drew his sword, and confronted Zhuo Jin, spouting blood again. With the momentum of the hedge, she swept the night sky like a butterfly, fleeing away.


    Zhuo Jin has no cultivation skills, so he can only use his sword to chase him.


    Liu Qingyin was familiar with his sword intent, and quickly slipped away from the sword, returning without success.


    On this side, Zhuo Jin and Xu Ping''er didn''t know whether Lin Chu was really hurt or pretended to be dead, so they hesitated and looked up and down.


    "Hiss¡ªit hurts!" Lin Chuo''s right hand wrapped around the left shoulder, bowing like shrimps in pain.


    The sword wound was beating fiercely. Although she had stopped the blood in time with aura, she couldn''t relieve the tearing pain.


    Xu Ping''er burst into tears.


    At this moment, Zhuo Jin broke his hand, and Lin Zhuo was stabbed again. The scene was extremely tragic!


    I saw one person and came by the moon.


    It is Wei Liang.


    After the atmosphere stagnated for a while, the dark fire on Zhuo Jin''s sword was extinguished by Qi Qi, and Frost followed the sword''s body and crawled towards his only remaining hand.


    "Dare to hurt my wife!"


    Lin Chiu raised his teary eyes and looked at the handsome and innocent man in front of him. Suddenly, a lot of grievances surged in his heart. Maybe it was because of the injury, maybe the night, the moon and the lights were so beautiful, or maybe everything just now was really thrilling.


    At this moment, a small hole suddenly cracked in her icy shell.


    She flattened her mouth and complained like a little girl: "It was Liu Qingyin who did it! She ran away! It hurts me!"


    Two lines of tears "click". His face was pale, his lips were pale, and his eyes were red.


    Wei Liang''s legs were obviously soft. Immediately, the tall figure turned into a beam of light, rushed to her side, and hugged her horizontally.


    With a finger pick, she opened her clothes.


    After seeing the wound, he breathed a sigh of relief, and sealed her wound with frost as if freezing her broken hair.


    It''s cold, it still hurts.


    His voice was distressed, but also with a smile: "I didn''t see you crying even when I broke my hair. This little hurt turned to me acting like a baby-did you miss me."


    Lin Chuo: "??!!!"


    This little injury? !


    Lin Chuo tilted his head to look at his shoulder-length hair, and then at the sword wounds that pierced through under the collarbone before and after, the corners of his mouth could not help but twitched twice.


    Listening to what he meant, the hair hurts a little bit more?


    Very well, she was so "coaxed" by him, she didn''t want to cry anymore now.


    Xu Ping''er cried loudly.


    Lin Chu turned his head to look, and saw that half of Zhuo Jin''s body was frozen into a pile of ice.


    She quickly said to Wei Liang, "It wasn''t Zhuo Jin that hurt me."


    Xu Ping''er nodded wildly.


    Wei Liang glanced coldly, and the layer of frost slowly crawled away from Zhuo Jin''s body.


    Zhuo Jin''s face turned blue from the cold, and when he lowered his head, he found that his broken wrist was still sealed by frost, and the pain had been greatly reduced.


    He is not a fool. I knew that if Wei Liang had a heart to hurt him, where this mortal body could stand it, it would freeze into ice particles in one breath.


    Wei Liang just blamed him for poor protection.


    Zhuo Jin was also very ashamed. As soon as he could move, he hurriedly stepped forward and clasped his fists: "It was careless and poorly taken care of. Seniors please punish me."


    Although his sword intent has penetrated the sky and the earth, he has no cultivation base. Liu Qingyin made hands and feet on his sword, and he was not able to rescue him, which is excusable.


    It''s just that he really can''t figure out how one of the apprentices he taught himself broke, and another broke...


    He was confused and heartbroken.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Wei Liang subconsciously, like a child eager for answers.


    At the moment of Wei Liang''s sight, Zhuo Jin realized that the other party knew why.


    But obviously, Wei Liang at the moment didn''t have the slightest leisure to answer his questions. He was ready to leave with Lin Chuo.


    "Wait, wait." Lin Chuo moved suddenly in his arms, and grinned with his eyes to glance at the ground not far away.


    Wei Liang followed her gaze and saw a large lacquer bucket poured on the ground, with a cosmic bag falling on the bottom of the bucket.


    Universe bag? Wei Liang frowned.


    With a look in his eyes, the Qiankun bag was caught, he rinsed it clean with frost, and then handed it to Lin Jiao. Lin Chu took the opportunity to return the ice edge to him¡ªintuitively telling her that such a thing is very important to him, and it would be dangerous in her hands.


    Wei Liang raised his eyebrows slightly, retracted Bing Ling, and looked at her with interest.


    "It was the national teacher who fell off." She spoke in a breath, so as not to affect the wound.


    Although her voice was extremely small, she could be heard that she was very happy¡ªthe kind of joy when she found money.


    Wei Liang''s eyelids jumped.


    Lin Chiu drew it happily, then drew it again.


    There are only a few ordinary pills in it, and one pill can last for several years.


    After digging it out, Lin Chu found a letter.


    After taking it out and unfolding it, the letter was written on white silk. Except for the last few exclamation marks, Lin Chu couldn''t understand a word.


    "What''s this written?"


    Wei Liang glanced hurriedly, his face slightly changed.


    Xu Ping''er was curious and leaned forward to look at it, reading it out.


    "My son, there is no turning point in the concubine''s affairs. What Dad can do for you is to find a pill for you, a pill for gathering spirits, to help you build up the pill as soon as possible, so as to avoid the difficulty of picking up. See letter After that, don¡¯t hesitate to take the pill and spirit grass quickly, without speaking, and don¡¯t let your mother and your brother know about it! Don¡¯t hesitate! Remember to remember!!!¡±


    Concubine? Tonic? Mother and brother?


    Isn''t it such a coincidence, this national teacher just picked up Lin Qiu''s father''s universe bag, right?


    Lin Chuo became excited, and the wound suddenly jumped into seizures. The pain made her "hiss" and shivered twice.


    Wei Liang''s face sank, and he said, "Cure the injury first."


    He did not delay any longer, swung his long sleeves, circled the people in his arms, raised his feet and stepped on the void, after three or five steps, his figure disappeared into the night.


    Lin Chu knew that Wei Liang was walking in the sky, but she couldn''t feel the wind at all.


    People who are thoughtfully protected are always prone to hypocrisy.


    She snuggled against his solid and warm chest, squeezed her mouth for a while, and after meditating on a few last words, suddenly she felt a flash of inspiration and felt that she would never die.


    Because on the TV, women who are dying are always lying in the arms of men, and men have to yell at her "Don''t sleep, don''t sleep".


    And she is not sleepy at all. Wei Liang didn''t mean to yell at her at all.


    The little grievances accumulated with great difficulty suddenly disappeared.


    Lin Chu raised his eyes, first saw the neat lines of the Adam''s apple, and then saw his slightly tightened jaw.


    The curve of his side face is extremely perfect. His lips, nose, eyes, eyebrows, and forehead are shimmered by the moonlight, like a round painting.


    He looked down at her.


    Peeking at the captured bag, her heartbeat could not help but miss a beat, her body tightened, affecting the wound, and she curled up into a shrimp in pain.


    Wei Liang''s face was cold, and the two clouds drifting leisurely not far away were frozen into broken ice crystals, crackling and falling down.


    The scene is magnificent.


    Lin Chi couldn''t help but pull a bit of his wide sleeves away, and looked down with a grin.


    I saw the vast expanse of icy fan rain on both sides falling towards the distant earth, and there was wind blowing in the air, and they were swiftly following the wind, constantly deviating from the original track.


    "Do you mean this?" Lin Chu asked angrily.


    Wei Liang also replied with an agitated voice, "Yes."


    Fearing that she would not hear him, he deliberately moved closer to her, his nose pressed against her smooth forehead.


    "Is it the "intention" used by the demons?"


    Wei Liang sneered disdainfully: "They are also worthy. The devil uses''yi'', not''intention''."


    Although the pronunciation was the same, Lin Chuo understood it instantly.


    He bowed slightly, his arms wrapped around her, his breath enveloped her.


    She suddenly became a little sleepy.


    Lin Chi''s heart shuddered and he opened his eyes nervously.


    Wei Liang kissed her forehead lightly: "Go to sleep."


    Lin Chuo: "???" This script is really wrong! Didn''t let her go to sleep to make her die! Ah, this ruthless dog man is going to abandon her!


    With a flick of the long sleeves, Wei Liang thoughtfully blindfolded her.


    Lin Chuo: "...Help?"


    Wei Liang leaned very close to her, and when she heard her babble, his heart felt soft again. After hearing her call for "help", he couldn''t help but twitch twice again.


    This little wife is really...a lot of drama!


    Frost descended gently, ruthlessly suppressing her resistance.


    Lin Chu was asleep.

 Chapter 48： Thrilling

    Lin Chuo was awakened by freezing.


    When he woke up, his eyesight was white, and the hazy ice mist surrounded him. The whole body was sunk in the ice pool, only his head was exposed on the water. A thick layer of **** frost was condensed on the water surface, and the underwater scene was invisible. Occasionally, one or two small bubbles popped out of the water and exploded.


    There was something warm and strong against the back.


    She struggled slightly and found that she was firmly surrounded by a pair of arms to slip into the water.


    When he turned his head, it was Wei Liang.


    His shoulders and half of his chest were above the water and he was wearing clothes.


    Lin Chiu couldn''t help letting out a sigh of relief.


    "Huh?" His chest trembled, and he smirked. "You are relieved to see me wearing clothes?"


    Lin Chuo: "...ah."


    He moved his hands in the water and changed places to stay.


    Lin Chuo froze suddenly.


    He was wearing clothes, but she didn''t.


    After feeling a little change that made his heart itchy, he withdrew his restless hand.


    "Why are you doing this, I have injuries." Lin Chuo was ashamed and anxious.


    Immediately, she found that such an action did not affect the wound at all.


    No, it has actually been affected, but the wound seems to have healed? !


    ...... If you can''t sleep, you will die if you sleep?


    She moved her left shoulder, trying to expose the wound to the surface of the water to see if it really healed.


    Wei Liang grinned lowly, turned her around and held her slightly higher.


    Lin Chiu looked down, and saw that the thin sword wound was indeed scabs, and there was still a little bit of dull pain, but it was no longer severe.


    Wei Liang pushed her back into the water again.


    Facing him, she raised her head in embarrassment and said without words: "How long will it take to soak? It''s too cold."


    "Hmm." Wei Liang groaned for a moment.


    Lin Chuo obviously felt that the temperature had risen a lot.


    Originally, a few bubbles would occasionally pop up under the white mist, but it was just like a hot spring.


    Lin Chuo: "???"


    Wei Liang couldn''t help being very funny when she saw her eyes slightly open, head tilted slightly, with a curious and dull look.


    He said: "This is ice and fire. The ice and fire burning medicinal soup will get better faster."


    Lin Chiu remembered that he didn''t have this treatment last time in Fighting Dragon!


    As soon as a trace of complacency appeared in her heart, she was immediately slapped with a slap in the face¡ªsatisfied ass, complacent, actually compared to a dog! Promising!


    He embraced her back with one hand and stirred up a lock of hair, looking a little distressed: "Why haven''t he seen any improvement."


    Lin Chuo: "...or try Polygonum multiflorum?" Or Bawang?


    Wei Liang raised his eyebrows slightly: "Spirit grass?"


    Lin Chuo: "...maybe?"


    He couldn''t wait to see his eyes, the long sleeves swept across the water, and the temperature in the pool rose again obviously.


    "I will take you to get it right away."


    Lin Chuo was too hot.


    "Don''t..." Her face was flushed, and when she opened her mouth, the fragrance in her breath became more intense, "Can''t stand it, it''s too hot."


    Wei Liang''s eyes were dim, and his voice was dumb: "Okay."


    After the temperature dropped a little, he couldn''t help leaning over his body and kissing her sweet and soft red lips.


    Lin Chu''s heart palpitated. I don''t know if it was because of the injury, a lot of grievances and attachments surged in her heart. She opened her lips slightly and responded to him for the first time.


    Well, his lips are thin, icy, cold fragrance lingers in his breath.


    It feels a little dizzy. She raised her hand unconsciously and gently grabbed his clothes.


    She could feel him eager to try.


    His hand quietly went behind her head, as if he had already calculated where she would flee when he launched an attack. When the time comes, he will act decisively and seal her escape route.


    Her heart began to "pound" wildly, a little panicked.


    Her breathing became more and more chaotic, and her violent heartbeat seemed to be beating the water. She could even feel the ripples swaying around her, making it easy for people to see the panic she was hiding.


    The shame is even stronger in my heart.


    The big hand in the back of her head was stunned, making her scalp numb.


    Her hand gently stirred the pool water unconsciously, thinking that as long as the ripples in the pool were interrupted, he would not notice her disordered heartbeat.


    Suddenly, the paw that was scratching was caught.


    interlocking fingers!


    Lin Chuo''s messy breathing suddenly tightened.


    He found her paddling!


    No, she didn''t actually paddle, she was kissing very seriously.


    The big hand that had been deployed behind his head was no longer polite, he held her head, and couldn''t hesitate to shrink back.


    She had no resistance and was kissed thoroughly by him.


    I don''t know how long it took, he let go of her, and his voice was full of thick smiles: "My hair is not good, I will let you go today."


    Lin Chiu looked up at him staringly, his beautiful eyes were filled with mist.


    Cherry lips are extremely red, and her cheeks are dyed crimson, like a sweet fruit.


    Her heart was pumping gently, clearly soaking in the hot water, but she shivered gently from time to time.


    When she thought of his wanton exploration, her scalp felt numb and her fingers kept shaking.


    Just a kiss, why is it so thrilling? !


    No, wait, he let her go because she has... bad hair? !


    emmmm...a bit hard to say...


    The water in the pool gradually became clear.


    Wei Liang took her out of the pool. She curled up in shame and hung her head.


    He didn''t look at her, he stepped out of the pool without squinting his eyes, and with a flick of his sleeves, the water drops on the two of them froze into ice crystals. With another flick, he ding ding dong dong fell to the ground.


    He took out a moon-white robe from Qiankun''s bag, put it on her, and then gently tied her belt.


    After straightening out the corners of his clothes, he took out a soft ivory comb and gently smoothed her hair, still freezing the ends with frost.


    Lin Chuo suddenly felt that he had become a well-cared child.


    Except for a bunch of crystal-clear ice flowers hanging under her hair, which seemed a little non-mainstream, everything else was perfect.


    "Are there any clues to He Shouwu?" He asked solemnly.


    Lin Chuo: "...No."


    "Nothing," the man smiled confidently, "As long as there is in this world, then I can find it."


    Apart from sighing, Lin Chu didn''t know what to do.


    Maybe in the world of cultivating immortals, everyone is not bald, even a person like Wei Liang who knows everything does not have a secret recipe for hair growth.


    Her sword wound had healed, and only a thin, reddish line could be seen on her skin. The aura gathered there, like countless industrious little ants, removing the last scars little by little for her.


    No wonder everyone is afraid that the meridians and souls are injured. The physical injury is really curable. Looking at it this way, it seems that Wei Liang is right-the hair really grows slowly after cutting...


    Lin Chu was also led astray unconsciously.


    Wei Liang led her out of the medicine pool.


    A little old man was sitting at the gate of the cave house with a sad face. When he saw Wei Liang, his mouth was flat and he almost cried: "Master Sword, Baiyao Peak has been stored for five hundred years, so you can save such a little baby. With some flowers..."


    Lin Chuo: "..." If she remembers correctly, there is only clear soup left in the medicine pool.


    Wei Liang''s eyebrows frowned slightly: "A hundred years of spiritual herbs are too poor to be used for thousands of years."


    Little old man: "..."


    Wei Liang thought slightly and asked, "Which Shouwu can there be in Baiyao Peak?"


    Little old man: "...No."


    Wei Liang: "Huh?" "Hundred Medicine Peak is not worthy of the truth" was clearly written in his eyes.


    After pondering for a while, he decided to ask without shame: "Do you know, where is this strange grass?"


    The corners of the old man''s mouth twitched slightly: "...mortal pharmacies should be available for sale."


    Wei Liang''s forehead jumped twice, his long eyes drooping slightly, he looked at Lin Chiu, his eyes were quite dangerous.


    Lin Chuo: "Ah, haha, the weather is really nice today."


    The two left Baiyao Peak.


    Because of a small injury, the foundation of Baiyao Peak was emptied. Lin Zhuo was actually very sorry, so he said to Wei Liang: "I know a place called Huiyunjian, just under the cliff of the snow-capped mountain west of Dongting. I heard that there is growth there. Many herbs, should we go and see?"


    Huiyunjian is a treasure house of natural medicinal materials. It is the confluence point of the spiritual energy of the four mountains and five rivers. After thousands of years of deposition, the soil in the valley has evolved into the most suitable soil for the growth of spiritual grass. It can be self-reliant and altruistic. No matter how rare the spiritual grass is, just plant a plant and it will quickly develop a small tent.


    In the book, Hui Yunjian is Liu Qingyin''s small vault. Liu Qingyin discovered that Huiyunjian was after Jiyuan''s blood puppet came to the world. According to the process in the book, it will take at least two to three years.


    Lin Chiu had planned before. After leaving Wei Liang, he took a step back to Yunjian and made a fortune.


    Now she doesn¡¯t need to escape from Wei Liang, and seeing the pitiful old man at Baiyaofeng, she decides to turn Huiyunjian directly into a small medicine storehouse for Wan Jian¡¯s return to the sect, so that she can save Liu Qingyin if she has a future. if.


    Qin Yunxi''s death did not touch Lin Chuo much. Because the Qin Yunxi in the book was originally a dead man, if it were to be used a little bit more mysteriously, it would not be favored by the fate.


    Liu Qingyin is different. She was originally the kind of daughter of the Heavenly Dao who could pick up treasures after a fall. Now that she has broken the boat, she must be a chance to step by step. If she does not develop into a peerless demon, she is sorry for her heroine status.


    First demolished her small vault and cut off her rations, really!


    In the sun, Lin Chuo narrowed his eyes and smiled like a fox.


    Wei Liang stared at her, looked for a moment, gently wrapped her shoulders, and said solemnly, "Okay."


    The two set off.


    It is not difficult to find Huiyunjian.


    After all, Wei Liang is a full-level boss, exploring a low-level map or something, it''s almost like searching for something.


    The two quickly bypassed the heavy fog and landed at the bottom of the valley.


    Sure enough, the spiritual energy here was extremely strong, but after walking into the gourd-like valley, Lin Chu was stunned for an instant.


    The valley that should have been densely covered with herbs is now in ruins.


    The better-quality medicines and spirit grasses have been looted, and the lower-quality ones are lying on the ground. The soil on the ground has been completely destroyed, and the roots of the spiritual energy in the ground have been shaved.


    Lin Chuo''s gaze slowly swept across the entire valley, and soon found that there were new moon and full moon sword marks everywhere.


    It''s Liu Qingyin.


    After taking away the spirit grass, she vented her anger again and destroyed the valley.


    Lin Chuo''s heart sank slightly--


    In the past, Liu Qingyin was a typical love brain, and all he thought about was the love of men and women. Although Qin Yunxi insisted that he was the reborn Wei Liang, it was clear that Liu Qingyin didn''t believe it at all, and he didn''t even mean to use the "opportunity" he knew to act.


    But starting today, you can no longer look at Liu Qingyin with the old eyes.


    ¡®Between her and me, one must die! "Lin Chu thought secretly in his heart," then naturally only fellow daoists will die. ¡¯


    Wei Liang sneered and brushed his long sleeves, and saw countless pieces of frost falling, covering the entire valley floor in a flash.


    For a moment, his eyebrows were frozen, and his voice was chilly: "Two hours have passed."


    Liu Qingyin was able to fight Zhuo Jin hard when she was injured, obviously her strength was not much worse than Jianjun. Two hours are enough for her to hide her trace and escape thousands of miles away.


    Wei Liang''s eyes narrowed slightly and saw the frost covering the mountains and plains begin to seep under the ruins.


    Lin Chuo knew that he had his own purpose in doing this, so he didn''t bother loudly. He only cautiously stood on tiptoe, collected the trampled spirit grass of lower quality, and put it into the universe bag-National Teacher The one I picked up now belongs to Lin Chuo.


    After Lin Chuo carefully looked at the pills in the Qiankun Bag, he had determined that the original owner of the Qiankun Bag was not Lin Qiu''s father. Because based on the number of remaining pills, it was years ago that the national teacher got this Qiankun bag.


    It just so happened that another family wanted to send their daughter to the Wang''s house to be a concubine. The father, hiding his wife and son, found medicine for the daughter to help her become a pill, so she didn''t have to be a miserable furnace. It''s a pity that this father didn''t know what happened to him, and in the end he couldn''t get the things into his daughter''s hands.


    I don''t know how that woman is now.


    The most regrettable thing is that she would never know what her father did for her.


    Lin Chuo''s mood just started to get a little bit depressed, and a big warm hand helped her shoulder in time.


    Wei Liang''s voice rang in his ears: "I found the mother."


    Lin Chuo suddenly returned to his senses, turning his head to look at him.


    He saw a little pity between his brows and eyes, and his cold eyes became gentle. He looked into her eyes and asked, "Do you miss your parents?"


    Lin Chuo shook his head quickly, keeping his eyes away, and asked briskly: "What is the mother?"


    She looked like a wounded little animal, unwilling to expose her wounds to people, only hiding herself in the dark and gently licking.


    Wei Liang''s Adam''s apple moved slightly, clasped her shoulders tightly, raised the other wide sleeve, leaned out the cuff with his slender hand, and gently grabbed it downward.


    I saw a very deep mud ball, wrapped in frost, floating up from the ground.


    It seemed to be alive, gently contracting and stretching, spitting out new soft and moist mud.


    Lin Chuo looked at it for a while in surprise, and asked, "This, is it good to feed?"


    Wei Liang suppressed a smile and replied solemnly: "It''s very easy to raise, and you can live in the mud."


    "Is it breathing soil?"


    "Not bad."


    Very good, this is called picking up treasure! Liu Qingyin killed the chicken to get the eggs, but he digs out the real big golden chicken and gave it away.


    Lin Chuo was in a good mood immediately: "Great! Let''s take it back and raise it in Baiyao Peak!"


    Wei Liang''s eyes shook lightly, and his voice was low and gentle: "Okay."


    "Leave a piece of land, plant some jumping bees, and fight..." Lin Chiu said, "Where is the dragon? Where is the dragon?"


    Wei Liang: "..."


    forget.


    Before entering Jingjing to view the lantern, he turned it into a Shiba Inu size and threw it in the fence for keeping livestock outside the city...


    Then I forgot.


    Seeing his expression stiffened slightly, Lin Chu couldn''t help but said, "Ah, it''s okay. It doesn''t matter when you take it."


    He was teasing him. Yesterday, he obviously forgot to give medicine to Elder Xing, but deliberately said that the best time to take the fruit for protecting the heart.


    Wei Liang closed his eyes, and said helplessly, "Elder Xing, it''s okay."


    He rolled up Ximu and sent it back to Baiyao Peak.


    The little old man of Baiyaofeng was wiping his tears at the empty Zhenyaochi. Seeing that Wei Liang and Lin Chuo had brought their mothers back, he almost fainted on the spot. He naturally loves dealing with flowers and plants. After taking over Baiyao Peak, he has planted the entire hill with herbs. He is so precious to all kinds of soil, and he naturally recognizes what a treasure the soil is.


    This "breath" is the endless breath. Ordinary soil can''t support the consumption of spiritual grass. It must be replaced continuously to ensure that the spiritual grass is nourished with sufficient spiritual energy. However, how can there be so many spiritually-rich soil in the world? This is a troublesome and huge project, and the reason is that it is difficult to grow spiritual grass.


    Breathing soil is different, it can absorb the aura between heaven and earth, and it will automatically make up as much as it consumes.


    Using soil to grow herbs can shorten the growth cycle by tens to hundreds of times!


    The little old man flushed with joy, and he bounced around and summoned a large group of disciples. They gathered around the mother and admired him, wishing to confess the baby bump.


    Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Wei Liang and Lin Chuo, and the little old man was a little vacant--he just murmured secretly behind his back for a long time, but he didn''t expect that Master Sword Sovereign had already arranged everything properly! With this mother, sooner or later, the entire hill can be turned into soil! Tsk tsk, don¡¯t talk about the Breitling Elixir, even the millennium elixir can be grown as Chinese cabbage!


    Wei Liangman said nonchalantly, "My wife gave me the birth mother. You are so good to take care of you.


    Lin Chuo immediately gained a wave of goodwill.


    After going all the way, I heard someone saying that Lord Sword made a lot of money. Obviously, in the minds of those who love medicine, the status of Xiyang far exceeds that of the lord.


    After Wei Liang took Lin Chi to see Elder Xing who was still in a coma, he left Wanjian and returned to the sect and went straight to Jingjing.


    Pick up the dog.


    When I went to the fence that tied the livestock outside the city, I saw only an old horse chewing the hay on the ground.


    Baby Dragon is missing.


    Lin Chuo''s eyes suddenly became impatient.


    When asked by the person who had called the guard fence, he knew that a General Zhang had entered the city today. Seeing that this big white dog had a beautiful coat and a pleasing appearance, he took it into the city and said that he would go in and dedicate it to His Majesty the Emperor.


    The one guarding the fence is just the lowest pawn, so how dare you say more nonsense.


    Lin Chuo: "So that guy entered the palace?"


    When she talked to Xiao Zu, Wei Liang stood silently and watched.


    For some reason, he always felt that his little wife, no matter what she did, looked much cuter than others.


    The little soldier persuaded: "Look at the girl''s dress, she is also a big family. Let''s save money and avoid disaster. Next time you buy a good dog, please remember not to leash it out! Don''t worry too much, the dog is in. Gong, must be served well!"


    Lin Chuo: "I''m not worried about dogs."


    I''m afraid that one will be changed by it accidentally.


    The two went through the city gate and entered Jingjing.


    Yesterday, the lantern **** manifested the sacred, and today there are discussions everywhere, involving the gods, naturally, there is no need to worry about the identity of the national teacher, all of them smiled, and the scenes at the lantern show were vividly described. Especially the dark golden lotus that filled the sky was blown out of the Nine Heavens.


    "Well," Wei Liang commented calmly, "It''s still too late."


    Lin Chiu''s heart moved.


    Since he can even call Zhuo Jin, can he just say a few words to himself and he will be able to ascend to heaven?


    "How to improve?" She looked at the teacher blankly like a pupil.


    Wei Liang glanced down at her leisurely, the corners of his lips were slightly raised: "Double repair with me."


    Lin Chu: "..."


    Wei Liang raised his chin and looked like a romantic dude, and said leisurely: "Yin and Yang are in harmony..."


    "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Lin Chuo took a breath and covered his mouth with a slap.


    Wei Liang''s low laughter brushed her palms. In the setting sun, his face and her hands seemed to be inlaid with a golden halo, so beautiful that they were not human.


    "This is a dream." Lin Chuo took his hand back in a daze, and twisted his arm hard by the way.


    It really doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t feel right.


    Looking down, I saw that Wei Liang''s hand was twisted. He saw that she was going to screw himself, so he did it for him.


    A big hand slammed her head, and his voice rang above her head: "If I were your dream, then this dream would never wake up."


    He rubbed her hair, took her little hand, and dragged her forward.


    She took a peek and saw the perfect side face with the corners of her lips slightly curled up.


    She couldn''t help but wonder.


    Is there really such a person in the world? If you marry anyone, can you easily identify that person?


    It''s really like those liars on the Internet...


    She raised her eyes again to look at this sullen-eyed guy. Although she was slandering in her heart, the corners of her lips could not help but bend slightly.


    The two quickly entered the imperial city carelessly.


    With a cultivation base like Wei Liang, there is no longer any need to deal with mortals.


    He wanted to move forward, so he just walked forward. Those who want to step forward to stop, as long as they are within three feet of each other, they will feel the deep fear and trembling from the bottom of their hearts, just like facing the natural destiny. Don¡¯t say that they are blocked and can control themselves not to fall Howling and crying on the ground is already considered determined.


    Lin Chuo knew that the monks were extremely coercive. Above the **** of transformation, it can release coercion.


    But she hadn''t seen any pressure that could make people cry and laugh.


    Wei Liang was quite leisurely, leading her along the vermillion palace wall to the hall where the emperor was.


    If you want to ask Lin Chuo how it feels...


    Probably like a young couple walking around the Forbidden City.


    It''s just that their relationship is strange.


    In name, the two are already husband and wife. They also did some things that only couples in love would do. Every time they thought of it, they still made her heart tremble. But in fact, they are not familiar.


    She only knew that she was absolutely safe by his side.


    He is too strong and always arranges everything properly.


    If she accepts all this with peace of mind, sooner or later, she will become dumb and lazy. When that day comes, she can only cling to him completely, all she can do to please him, and she will be in panic all day long for fear of being abandoned.


    Isn''t that true of the canaries that have been nurtured?


    Those men who initially said, "I will support you for a lifetime", in the end, who would not dislike the housewife at home?


    At first, the heart that raised her was sincere, but at the end, she disliked the charming women who were not self-reliant outside, and it was also from the heart.


    So... if you want to walk shoulder to shoulder, then she has to keep up with him as soon as possible.


    Lin Chuo turned his head again to look at the handsome man who was haloed by the setting sun, and said in his heart, ¡®it seems to have worked like saving a down payment back then...¡¯


    The author has something to say: Hahahaha, why do you guys think I want to write deputy cp, I never write deputy cp!


    Zhuo Jin Heping''s mouth is just to reveal the secret, throw it away after use, there will be no **** scenes of Liu Qingyin in the back~


    Please look at my serious scumbag face.

 Chapter 49： See the dog

    Wei Liang took Lin Chuo''s hand and stepped openly across the Baiyu Bridge towards the most magnificent hall in the imperial city.


    The setting sun is sinking, and the lights are beginning to shine.


    In the palace, the banquet was full.


    Wei Liang didn''t use coercion to bully people, but casually used a blinding spell, and the two of them were hidden in the night.


    On this day, a few foreigners with high noses and blue eyes came to Jingjing, who were envoys of the Dali Kingdom of the Western Regions.


    They brought a few vicious dogs peculiar to Dali Kingdom to the Central Plains to show off their might.


    Because the people in the Central Plains couldn''t understand them, they didn''t hesitate to talk and laugh loudly in foreign languages. It was nothing more than mocking the people in the Central Plains.


    The emperor on the dragon chair had a headache. Yesterday, the Deng God appeared to be a saint. He was worried about how to deal with the national teacher to quell the wrath of the gods. Here the foreigners came forward to provoke him. The Great Wei State did not have a tradition of raising rabies. Several ferocious wolfhounds were picked up, and they were torn to pieces by a few bites.


    This foreign dog has extremely long hair and a bear-like body. It is hard to cut through even a sword. A few blood basins are spitting out fishy anger, this posture, I am afraid that even the tiger can be torn alive.


    The foreigners murmured for a while, the leader stood up, clasped his hands, and said in stiff Central Plains words: "My attendant told me, General Zhang of your country, today offered a good dog to the noble Emperor. Your Majesty, please let these unseen messengers under my hand, Kai Kaiyan!"


    The following bearded messengers in long felts talked and laughed in foreign languages ??without any scruples. Although they didn''t understand them, they also knew that they could not have any good dogs in the Central Plains. They could open their eyes.


    The emperor''s face was dark and he said, "General Zhang sent it to watch dogs, not fighting dogs."


    The foreign leader laughed and said: "Don''t fight, don''t fight! Just take a look, take a look. They all say that the people in the Central Plains are the most angry, I never believed! His Majesty is the richest person in the Central Plains, certainly not stingy !"


    The emperor''s eyes were dripping with gloom.


    The big white dog with beaming hair and slippery hair has been rewarded by his beloved concubine.


    If it is pulled out, although it can be used to protect people and not hurt their lives, they must be frightened and become a useless dog.


    If they refuse, these Yizi will surely be able to jump around all night.


    The emperor''s eye muscles lightly jumped twice, his gaze on the foreign dogs must be: "Bring up the dog that General Zhang offered."


    The **** beside him received the emperor''s eyes, and immediately understood, called the confidant eunuch, and ordered it down.


    Only blood can quell the wrath of the emperor. These foreigners had no good intentions, so they fulfilled their wish and deliberately picked two frail young eunuchs to bring their dogs over and ordered them to protect the concubine''s pet dogs regardless of the cost. As long as people are killed, there is an excuse to be upright and upright. You can kill these vicious dogs to calm the emperor''s wrath!


    Lin Chu and Wei Liang were standing beside the emperor at this moment.


    "Human life is really like grass and mustard." She shook her head and sighed.


    Wei Liang didn''t move his eyes, and his tone was calm: "This kind of grass must be done in a hurry."


    Lin Chu was stunned for a while, not understanding.


    Wei Liang said: "How many souls will be added to the palace in one day. Those people are gone if they are gone."


    Lin Chiu suddenly.


    In this deep palace, the little court ladies and eunuchs at the bottom have the least human rights. They may lose their lives if they do wrong, offend people, see what they shouldn¡¯t see, or even if the nobles above are in a bad mood.


    In this way, the number of people who died is uncountable, and if they are unknown, they are gone.


    And if you can grab this errand today and receive a "loyal protection of the Lord" praise, the family will definitely have a reward.


    How many people live hard, but to make the people they care about live better.


    Lin Chuo''s eye sockets were slightly sour.


    "Why are sentient beings so bitter?" she muttered to herself.


    "Because of injustice."


    Lin Zhuo looked at the powerful emperor, and said, "It''s the same if you change someone to be the emperor."


    "Yes." Wei Liang didn''t have these people or things in his eyes, he just looked at her.


    "It will be okay someday!" She smiled suddenly and raised her eyes to look at him.


    A few candlelights reflected in those black and white eyes, which almost dazzled his head.


    "Here." He smashed her shoulders.


    I saw Doulong yawning and was led up.


    Yesterday the owner let it stay honestly. It didn''t know how to be honest or not, so he simply threw away his mind, and went wherever he was led, so that it would not make a mistake.


    When it yawned, the corners of its mouth almost reached the back of its head, and it looked like a huge and flattering smile. The two furry pointed ears were almost sticking together, and the horns fell behind his head, so cute as to be hopelessly stupid.


    It trembled, and when he raised his eyes, he saw a few vicious dogs in the hall flexing their hands, screaming at it.


    Doulong: "..." Stupid mortal, I am Doulong! Not dog fighting!


    When he raised his eyes again, he saw his two masters standing on the high steps and looking at him, Doulong immediately became energetic.


    "Oh..." It shook its head and greeted the owner cordially.


    The emperor was in a good mood immediately, and he was infinitely proud. He only said that this dog was indeed very human, knowing that he was the emperor of the true dragon, so he bowed his head to his ears and showed himself well.


    Seeing that this dog was so naive and stupid, he directly ignored the aggressive dogs, and couldn''t help feeling that it was a silly dog.


    "Bring it in front of me!" The emperor, who was overwhelmed with joy and anger, couldn''t help but curl his lips slightly.


    Yesterday, the lamp **** appeared and sinned against the national teacher, and the emperor was also a little worried. Seeing this happy auspicious strange beast showing good to him today, the cloud in his heart finally gradually dissipated.


    Doulong was led by someone and swaggered towards his master.


    When passing by the vicious dogs, they became even more frantic. The fine iron chains of the thickness of their wrists almost could not be restrained. The vicious dogs were like a few meat mountains, spitting out blood and desperately. Struggling to pounce on Doulong.


    Doulong: "..." Give you a contemptuous look to realize it for yourself.


    The foreign leader was a little surprised.


    The dogs that had just been brought in either barked at their own darling bears viscerally, or just lay on the ground and didn''t dare to move. I have never seen anything like this.


    This dog''s mouth is quite big, but at first glance it is temperamental.


    Look at the chubby fat and shiny white hair... it really was just an ornamental dog. Still the kind of stupid dog that can''t even feel the danger.


    With a thought, the foreign leader tilted his head slightly.


    One of the people holding the dog suddenly slipped his hand, and the fine iron chain in his palm slipped out. The vicious dog rushed into the air, and suddenly loosened, he immediately pulled the long chain and slaughtered it towards Doulong!


    The little **** who was walking beside Doulong had been waiting at this moment with his entire body erected. Seeing that vicious dog was culled, the little **** was heartbroken, with both arms, closed his eyes and blocked Doulong in front of him!


    "Guardian! Escort!" The **** screamed.


    The guards with knives below the steps drew out their sabers to secure the emperor.


    As soon as the little **** died, this group of wolves and tigers would chop the vicious dog into pieces.


    Wei Liang raised his eyebrows.


    Doulong let out a cheer, raised his furry front paws, put it on the shoulder of the little **** who was blocking him, and gently pushed him down.


    The little **** felt his shoulders heavy, and then there was a big mouth that hung over his head, and he peeed his pants in fright on the spot.


    He was closing his eyes and waiting for his death, when a shower of blood suddenly covered his head.


    The blood was bloody, salty, and thick, and the little **** didn''t know if he had gone directly to Abi Hell. He dared not open his eyes or even cry.


    There is no sound around.


    Everyone was stunned--


    When the foreign vicious dog stood up, it was much taller than human beings. It rushed to Doulong and the eunuch, just like Mount Tai.


    Unexpectedly, the white-haired dog unexpectedly lay on the shoulder of the little eunuch, from bottom to top, bite off the throat of the foreign vicious dog.


    The gesture was an understatement, as if just stretched and yawned.


    The vicious dog could not make a sound and struggled silently under Doulong''s mouth, but it could only accelerate his own death. Its blood sprayed downward, and the poor little **** was washed into a blood man.


    After three or five breaths, it will only twitch slightly.


    Doulong casually tossed it aside, and patted the little **** on the head with the mat under his paw.


    The poor baby, so scared to pee his pants?


    "Don''t-don''t let it come close to your Majesty!" The **** reacted fastest, screaming in his throat.


    Doulong didn''t care about your Majesty at this moment. It shook its fur, stretched its forelimbs, stretched out a big lazy waist on the ground, then shook its head and got up and walked towards the other vicious dogs in a daze.


    The foreign leader is still stupid.


    His subordinates reacted quickly, and hurriedly tossed the chain in their hands, grabbed the dazed leader, and hid behind the Dawei official''s desk.


    The officials in Dawei were all frightened, but they were too frightened, but they were very happy in their hearts.


    The bolder ones are already applauding Doulong.


    "Bite well! Kill these beasts! Let them know how powerful I am!"


    "Hahaha, do I think these beasts dare to be rampant? Humph! I don''t know Taishan!"


    "This is called¡ªa dog that barks fiercely can''t bite anyone!"


    Even people and dogs scolded.


    Those vicious dogs didn''t realize how powerful Dragon Fighting was.


    They are all dogs that are accustomed to fighting. They see too much life and death, and the death of their companions arouses the fierceness in the blood.


    Four vicious dogs bowed their backs, gathered around the slacking dragon, bared their long fangs, their nose **** and whimpered.


    Everyone couldn''t help becoming nervous again.


    Just now he was still a little afraid of fighting the dragon, and at this moment, he hung his heart for him, fearing that he could not fight these four vicious dogs.


    They went together!


    With a flick of Doulong Meat Mat, it gently jumped into the air.


    When the fat man flew up, the visual impact was extremely strong! The four vicious dogs raised their heads blankly to look at it, and their roars came back into their throats.


    I saw the big chubby ball of flesh falling down "whoop", and a paw that seemed innocuous was just smashing the skull of a vicious dog.


    "Fuck."


    It''s as simple as dropping a watermelon.


    The emperor hid behind a group of guards with knives, sweating coldly on his back, and his mind was full of images of the imperial concubine holding this big white dog in the afternoon, and he couldn''t help sighing inwardly, he was indeed a concubine, and his life was big enough!


    A vicious dog attacked Doulong''s hind legs.


    Doulong stretched again.


    When it stretches, its fat body stretches straight forward, its two front paws stretch forward vigorously, and its two flat duck-like fat hind legs push back.


    This kick directly stabbed the attacking dog.


    The other two were finally found to be powerful. They did not flinch and fled, but were more fierce, no longer roundabout, and directly attacked Doulong from the front, wanting to bite its throat.


    The result is no suspense. One bite at a time, simply and neatly.


    Fighting dragons, called the "devil gods" by the demons, fights fierce dogs in the mortal world, which has already rewarded them with great face.


    It shook its head and started yawning again.


    Outside the hall, a lady wearing a gorgeous dress rushed in, shouting from a distance: "Your Majesty... the deed to save the concubine..."


    When she saw the corpse of a vicious dog in a pool of blood, and then saw the **** Doulong greeted her lazily, she couldn''t help but roll her eyes, yell "I''m good," and then fainted.


    Doulong Pidiandian returned to his master. When climbing the golden steps, the legs were too short to take one step at a time. He could only curl up his two front legs to go up one step and one step, and jumped over.


    The imperial guard hurriedly protected the emperor and withdrew to the side.


    The chief **** tremblingly flattered: "Your Majesty is the emperor of the true dragon, and Rui Beast will definitely come to see you..."


    Wei Liang removed his blindfold and waved his long sleeves to clean up the blood stains on Doulong''s body. Then he turned his eyes carelessly, walked through the crowd, and glanced at the emperor coldly.


    Then I saw Doulong''s body getting bigger and bigger, and it didn''t stop until his head was the size of a grinding plate. It lay down at the feet of its owner, humped two people, four hoofs and one planing, and flew straight out of the temple, into the night sky.


    For a long time, for a long time.


    Suddenly there was an exclamation in the hall: "God! Fairy!"


    "God, God bless me!"


    All the officials shouted long live, only the emperor was terrified, and his mind was full of the cold and indifferent eyes that Wei Liang had before he left.


    When I thought about it deep, I knew that the beast was showing its power to protect the little eunuch.


    The emperor didn''t sleep all night, and then he sinned himself the next day. From then on, he was diligent in politics and extravagant, and sympathetic to the people, but he became a generation of emperors.


    ...


    Wei Liang took his wife and dog back to Wanjian''s return to the clan. Lin Chu put his arms around Doulong''s big fluffy neck, buried his face in the soft fluff on both sides of his mane, rubbed it all the way, and ignored the man who had forgotten the dog.


    As soon as I settled down, I heard the disciple report that it was the demons who had passed the Dongting and rushed towards the sect!


    Gu Fei and Murong Chun had already led the way and set out to meet the enemy.


    The news was very sensational and panicked.


    The demons never make sneak attacks. It''s not because they are upright, but because the monsters can''t control their bloodthirsty and murderous desires at all, blood flows into rivers wherever they go, and they can''t hide their whereabouts.


    If they appear in Dongting, that can only prove one thing-from Dongting to Yunshuiyao, they have been captured by the Mozu again!


    That is the territory of nearly ten thousand miles!


    How horrible it is that there is no news at all!


    But the monster has arrived in Dongting, but it is a fact in front of us.


    Just as Wei Liang was about to leave, he saw a blue light coming.


    Murong Chun.


    His expression was a little strange. He sighed in relief when he saw Wei Liang, and said, "Master came back just right! I happen to be planning to burn the incense for you."


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Liang didn''t move his eyes.


    Murongchun simply gave a gift of mentor and apprentice and said: "There are five hundred demon people, and the realm ranges from infant to **** and demon. I and my second brother led three hundred people to intercept. I thought it would be one. There was a fierce battle. Unexpectedly, when they met, the demons shouted a truce, saying that they had come from a long distance, just to see the lady of the lord who returned to the sect..."


    Wei Liang turned his head and gave Lin Chu a meaningful look.


    Lin Chiu shook the pot for a second: "I am not, I don''t, don''t talk nonsense. Someone must have wronged me, yes, it must be Liu Qingyin who is making a rumor that I am colluding with the monster again."


    Murong Chun gave a light cough and continued to report: "I and the second senior brother naturally don''t believe it, but those demons really don''t have the slightest intention to fight. We did it, they didn''t fight back, only a big tortoise demon from the gods and demon realm sacrificed The shield shell hides a group of demon underneath. The second brother deliberately sold the flaws several times, and there is no intention of attacking the demon. When you look closely, it turns out that the demon is divided into two batches. Tied up. And the other group of demons, who turned out to be so-so, were able to talk to people in a friendly manner."


    Lin Chu probably understands.


    Sure enough, Murong Chun said: "The group of bound demon still looks violent and bloodthirsty. When they see us, they start to go mad, but the other group shows no signs of losing control. On the contrary, they suppressed those who were The bound demon, not letting them break free, only said that they wanted to see the master''s wife."


    The demon can''t suppress the bloodthirsty instinct in the body, so it will kill wherever it goes.


    When Wei Liang was fighting with Jiyuan''s blood puppet, Lin Yu had nothing to do, so Wang Weizhi and Doulong caught a lot of demons and pulled away the demons to help them free from the boundless pain.


    The demons are wise, and they also have relatives and friends.


    So, the demon who was cured by Lin Chu brought some other "patients" to the house for medical treatment.


    This is also human nature.


    And Lin Yu needed Moyi to save the down payment and buy Wei Liang.


    Now Yelian has two rings of lotus petals in full bloom, and it can be clearly seen that Yelian has five layers. In other words, she can get three more Karma lotus secret skills, one of which is stronger than the other.


    That day, the Crescent Sword used to harden Liu Qingyin with Xiaolian hardened and shook Liu Qingyin''s sword, although it could resist a little, it was cut by her instantly. Lin Chiu had watched carefully, and only when Liu Qingyin was unprepared, after Yan Lian disintegrated into Xiao Lian, she could cause some minor skin injuries.


    Based on the difference between Jinglianpa and Yanlianbian, the next type of Karma Lotus secret technique should be able to hurt Liu Qingyin. In the next style, it is possible to kill her.


    Lin Chiu blinked at Wei Liang.


    Wei Liang said, "Bring them back."


    "Yes!" Murong Chun didn''t question Wei Liang''s decision at all, and immediately turned to Yujian and left.


    ...


    When the three hundred swordsman disciples of Wanjian returned to the sect "escorted" the five hundred demons into the sect, the sky just turned white.


    Wei Liang and Lin Chu were standing on the 800-level stone steps. The morning wind occasionally blew her shoulder-length black hair, which floated to his shoulders from time to time.


    Wei Liang frowned slightly, and she froze again.


    Lin Chu: "..."


    He had just given a piece of Polygonum multiflorum to the little old man of Baiyaofeng, and asked him to plant it on the head of the mother.


    It seems that this person must have trouble with her hair.


    The first rays of sunshine burst out of the distant mountains.


    On the steps, a pair of white robes figured from bottom to top, illuminated layer by layer.


    As if the dark gray thin curtain opened, revealing a pair of bright protagonists on the stage. Men are as handsome as fairies, and women have shoulder-length hair.


    The three hundred disciples and five hundred demons on the stone steps were all stunned.


    "Human haircuts are beautiful." A demon girl grabbed her braid and began to study where to cut the scissors.


    Monsters don''t know how to hide, they only know how to act recklessly. Seeing that Lin Juu was as beautiful as a fairy in the morning sun, the witches immediately couldn''t hold back. They either pulled them with their hands or bit them with their teeth, and made themselves into the same hairstyle as Lin Juo.


    On the eight hundred-level stone steps, the hair of Da Peng Xiao Peng fell.


    When he got closer, Wei Liang glanced away and sneered, "Hair cut? Heh, he was a bit sincere."


    He thought that the witches had cut off their hair because that You Ji caused Lin Chiu to cut their hair, so they were punishing themselves.


    Lin Chu: "..."


    Those demons didn''t talk nonsense, and when they saw Lin Yu, they immediately pressed their companions who were tied into zongzi behind them, and begged Lin Yu for help.


    Lin Yu didn''t talk nonsense. It took a whole morning to clean up the devil haze from these demon men one by one.


    "Really, really! It''s actually true..."


    The face of every demon who has been cured is full of incredible.


    "Lian Jian doesn''t believe that dead ghost! I don''t want to come over! When I go back, see if I don''t interrupt his leg, lift him up too!" A bearded demon laughed strangely.


    Another person pointed to his broken leg and fell to the ground with a smile: "If it wasn''t for your dad to break your little bunny''s leg, would you follow me honestly?! Now I know to laugh at your brother!"


    "You laugh!" The devil with broken leg pointed at the big bag on the back of his head, "Your mother won''t stun you, would you come?"


    Smiling and laughing, everyone shed tears.


    For ordinary people, it is the most common, disease-free and painless, for the devil, it is an extravagant hope that I dare not dream of.


    After making a fuss for a while, the demons stood up neatly, learning the appearance of a monk, and solemnly bowed to Lin Chuo.


    "Well, the wife of Wan Jian''s return to the sect, can I bring a few more friends?" a pointed girl tweaked.


    Lin Chiu pondered for a moment: "No, going back and forth is too troublesome. If you are walking in the fairyland, it will cause unnecessary panic once you are found."


    The demons dropped their heads in disappointment, and flattened their mouths.


    Lin Chuo said, "After half a month, I will go to Qianqiguan. You bring all the people who want to be treated there to wait for me."


    The devil was suddenly ecstatic.


    They have not learned to hide their emotions, and their eyes are as bright as beasts.


    Lin Chuo was not quite comfortable with this dazzling and heavy gratitude. Her heart is a little soft, and her nose is a bit astringent.


    "Send someone to **** them back, lest they cause panic on the way."


    After speaking, she turned her back, pretending to calmly walk towards the back mountain.


    Wei Liang stared at her back, looked for a moment, and flicked his long sleeves, disappearing in place.


    When she reappeared, she had wrapped her shoulders.


    Lin Chiu said with a little nasal sound: "I know a few places, they are all treasures of heaven, material and earth, and the location of secrets. If I expected it well, Liu Qingyin will definitely go to these places one by one. We will look for them everywhere and try. Can you stop her!"


    Hui Yunjian''s destruction in advance made Lin Chiu realize that the reborn Qin Yunxi had informed Liu Qingyin of these opportunities and secrets that he would discover in the future.


    She said again: "After walking around, I just go to Qianqiguan-I hope they can bring more demons."


    Wei Liang raised his eyebrows lightly, a smile on his lips.


    The little wife arranged the itinerary seriously and gave orders, which is even more lovely.


    Demon? Trifle.

 Chapter 50： Heavenly Daughters

    I have to admit that Liu Qingyin is indeed a dear daughter.


    Lin Chiu remembered that there were six places like Huiyunjian.


    After she and Wei Liang went to three of them, they found that Liu Qingyin always took something and left before them. Wei Liang was very happy, and deliberately interrupted the original order, and went to the farthest place-the far north, to take the ten thousand years of cold fire.


    Unexpectedly, he was still empty.


    After returning from the north, Wei Liang stopped by to go to the sand dunes, only to find that the sand snake king had died in the lair and the gall was taken away.


    Wei Liang sneered constantly, and rushed to the last place.


    This is an ancient tomb.


    The two didn''t have much hope, but they didn''t expect that the seal of this thousand-year-old tomb was unbroken.


    The tomb was built underground. It was a giant tomb. Only a very ordinary black monument was erected on the ground, and ordinary people would never find a sealed tomb underneath.


    "Hey, she hasn''t come yet!" Lin Chiu rubbed his eyes, with surprise, "Squat her squat!"


    Suddenly there was nothing to do, and the atmosphere between the two quickly became strange.


    Lin Chuo felt a little embarrassed, so he held his hands and walked slowly behind the tombstone, pretending to look around.


    Here is a dark and dense cypress forest. A giant ancient tomb is enough to affect the Feng Shui of the entire hill. Standing in the woods, I always feel the wind is very cold and the surroundings are very dark.


    A gloomy wind blew, Lin Chu shuddered, and subconsciously raised his head to look at Wei Liang in front of the tombstone.


    I saw Wei Liang just lifted his head slowly and grinned at her.


    Lin Zhuo had never seen such a weird smile on his face. Under the shadow of Yaqing''s tree, his face was particularly white, so white that it was a little blue, and his teeth were whiter, as if they were a little bit pointed.


    When the smile floated, the muscles on his cheeks were unusually stiff.


    Lin Chuo''s scalp exploded in an instant!


    She is now a cultivator who has stepped half of her foot into the Nascent Soul, and if she wants to put it in the mortal world, she is already a fairy.


    What horrible ghosts, what zombie droughts, in her eyes are junior mobs, the kind that doesn''t increase experience after killing them.


    She thought she had no taboos, but unexpectedly, Wei Liang gave her a dark smile and almost broke her gong.


    "Wei...liang?" She felt the cold hair on the back of her neck stand up one after another.


    His smile faded away, he didn''t answer, he just looked at her directly.


    Her scalp was numb, and when she was about to draw her sword, she saw Wei Liang move around the tombstone and walked towards her blankly.


    He looked cold and said to her: "I''m not going to the tomb yet, what are you waiting for."


    Lin Chuo hung high in the midair, and suddenly settled down.


    She rolled her eyes and yelled: "I don''t know the way!"


    Wei Liang turned around and said, "Follow me."


    I don''t know when there is a dark channel on the ground.


    When she hesitated, Wei Liang had already stepped down and looked back at her: "Why don''t you move."


    Lin Chiu smiled and followed.


    She always thought that she didn''t know Wei Liang, and Wei Liang didn''t know her either.


    But at this moment, I suddenly found myself wrong.


    Although this person looked exactly like him, she knew instantly that it was a fake.


    There are flaws everywhere in expression, action, and tone, and there is no need to bother to distinguish. It turned out that she had unconsciously remembered all his details, even if this person deliberately made a cold posture, she could still reveal it at a glance.


    After discovering that he was a human and not a ghost, and that he was a person who deliberately imitated Wei Liang, she was not at all empty.


    She deliberately spoke loudly, but the real Wei Liang did not appear, which meant that she had entered the barrier by mistake. The virtual reality mirror couldn''t help her leave the barrier, and she didn''t want to rashly expose her trump card.


    So she pretended to be in the middle, to see what tricks this "Wei Liang" planned to play.


    This forest was already very dim, and after walking into the dark passage, the pitiful light behind him quickly couldn''t continue. Before he went far, he couldn''t see his fingers.


    Jin Danqi can not see things in the dark.


    Lin Chu released aura, condensed into a small dark golden lamp, led by a thin aura, floating above his shoulders.


    She carefully manipulated strands of aura that were so subtle that they were barely visible, scattered from the lamp to all directions. It looks like a light, but actually it condenses the spiritual energy into filaments and spreads it around, covering the whole body, so that she can always perceive the surrounding situation and guard against danger.


    The passage was very rough, and a peculiar smell of mildew wafting from the bottom of the passage.


    After walking for a while, the aura seemed to touch something like a water film.


    Lin Chiu paid attention and looked at "Wei Liang". After seeing this person pass through this "water film", the height, dress and hairstyle immediately changed significantly.


    He turned around, with a dark smile on his face, staring at Lin Chuo.


    "Beauty, come here, please."


    Lin Chuo pretended to be shocked: "You are not Wei Liang! Who are you! What are you going to do! Why did you trick me here!"


    This man''s appearance is actually above average, but he has a pair of snake-shaped triangular eyes. When he looks at people, he feels gloomy, as if he is making bad ideas at any time, giving people a very bad feeling.


    "Unlucky for you," the man shrugged. "Who told you to find the tomb passage?"


    Lin Chuo: "???"


    She really didn''t notice. The ghost forest is full of black and black. If this person disguised as Wei Liang and took her down, she really hadn¡¯t found a way on the ground...


    The man smiled and said, "Don''t expect Wei Liang to save you. Junior Sister Mu has already placed a water mirror barrier outside the tomb. She dealt with Wei Liang, Junior Brother and I took the treasure from the tomb, and then... I will let you go."


    Lin Juu has been beaten up by society for many years and is no longer a girl who knows everything about the world.


    Seeing the silver evil light gleaming in this man''s eyes, she can naturally guess his dirty mind.


    ...Wait, Junior Sister Mu? !


    A flash of lightning suddenly flashed across Lin Chuo''s heart.


    Mu Roujia.


    The most important female partner in the later period, if it were in male frequency novels, the male lead would surely be taken into the harem.


    This woman is proficient in fascination, and almost accomplishes a good deed with the male lead in the tomb. Fortunately, at the last juncture, Liu Qingyin arrived in time and disturbed the pair of wild mandarin ducks. However, after some warmth and tenderness, Qin Yunxi''s affection for Mu Roujia was a little bit male and female. Afterwards, Liu Qingyin suffered a lot of softheartedness to this woman.


    No wonder Liu Qingyin didn''t come here¡ªshe didn''t even know this place.


    Qin Yunxi didn''t tell her the existence of this ancient tomb, but left it to Mu Roujia.


    "It''s really affectionate and righteous Qin Yunxi." Lin Jiao admired.


    In fact, thinking about it carefully, Liu Qingyin in the previous life was quite pitiful. In the early stage, he struggled to pursue the iceberg of Master, and finally chased it, but the iceberg gradually melted. Since then, the body and the heart have been abused. .


    The male protagonist is "a last resort" anyway, and they are all secretly calculated.


    What can the hostess do, of course, is to forgive him. Anyway, the bad ones are all female partners.


    Lin Chuo suddenly stopped breathing.


    Did this man just say... Mu Roujia was dealing with Wei Liang? How to deal with it? Do you use her trick against Qin Yunxi?


    Lin Chi remembers how Mu Roujia dealt with Qin Yunxi in the book.


    In the gloomy ancient tomb, Mu Roujia Huan became Liu Qingyin''s appearance, frowning and smiling, all full of style. Turning around, twisting his waist, and flicking his hair, it seems to have a fragrant shadow, which is dazzling.


    Qin Yunxi thought Liu Qingyin had another trick, and immediately stepped forward to hold her.


    But seeing the fragrant people in their arms, their eyes were silky, and said: "Langjun, if you don''t save me, I will die...Ah, please, hurry up..."


    Qin Yunxi''s expression struggled slightly, and finally could not resist the love in his heart, he took off his robe, laid it on the coffin, embraced the beautiful woman, and slowly fell over...


    If it weren''t for the real Liu Qingyin to break the barrier and rush in, Qin Yunxi and Mu Roujia would turn this gloomy tomb into a bridal candle.


    The barrier was shattered, and Mu Roujia revealed her true face.


    Although not as beautiful as Liu Qingyin''s face, but there is a kind of pitiful and pitiful demeanor, which is abnormally clear.


    Because she was only tempted by her own body and did not do anything harmful to the world, Qin and Liu had no reason to kill her, so they could only let her go.


    Before Mu Roujia left, she gave Qin Yunxi the key to open the secret room in the tomb. She told him that she had discovered this secret many years ago, and she had no keys to open the last secret room. This time it was also a coincidence. She found a clue inadvertently, got the key, and went to the ancient tomb by herself.


    Unexpectedly, when I first arrived here, I met Qin and Liu. Knowing that she was invincible, she designed Liu Qingyin to be trapped outside the tomb, and Qin Yunxi was brought into the tomb, trying to control him with charm. After being seen through, she has nothing to say.


    She was grateful for Lang Jun''s grace not to kill, told the truth, handed over the key, and then left without looking back.


    In Qin Yunxi''s heart, this woman left a beautiful and charming impression, which caused many subsequent disturbances.


    Lin Chuan recalled it hastily, his lips tightening unconsciously.


    Wei Liang was thinking about doing double repairs with himself, would he fall for the trick? Is it too late to "save" him now? Lin Chuo''s heart sank slightly, as if he was about to sink straight to the dantian.


    How to prevent this kind of thing? After the Battle of the Immortal Demon, the major sects of the Immortal Territory have appeared one after another. Among them, there are many brilliant talents, and all the high-ranking monks have flawless skin, ice skin and jade bones, and fat and thin rings. The fascination technique is more inferior, but more women are superior in appearance, character and temperament.


    Can it be prevented?


    If Wei Liang himself was not vigilant, or unwilling to be vigilant, it would be no different from Qin Yunxi in the previous life. After the Liu Qingyin in the book has completely determined the relationship with the male protagonist, apart from killing demons every day, he is busy fighting small three small four small five... until soaring. Fortunately, there is a Wang Weizhi beside her. Every time she gets angry with the male lead, she stays out all night and drinks with Wang Weizhi to the moon, so that the male lead is also abused.


    The more abused, the deeper the love.


    Lin Chuo smiled suddenly.


    What are you going to do with this feeling? If a man intentionally indulges, every woman he meets may be a green tea white lotus.


    After all, there are only a few people who are really cheap, and most normal people will leave when they hit a wall. Eight out of ten of the green tea creatures are raised and used to by men who are determined to keep going.


    Since she had only seen at a glance that this thin, triangular-eyed male Xiu was not the real Wei Liang, then if Wei Liang was blind, she could not tell Mu Roujia pretending to be herself... Does this kind of man still keep the Chinese New Year?


    Lin Chuo''s sinking heart suddenly returned to the cavity steadily, and he no longer hesitated whether to return or go out. There is more than one road here, and the triangular eye can lead the way, but it can save a lot of effort.


    When he was about to move forward, the end of the aura spreading behind him suddenly touched a person.


    Lin Chiu looked back and saw that a fat man with a grinning face had blocked his retreat.


    "Want to go? Stop dreaming!"


    She couldn''t see through the cultivation of these two people, but she was not at all false.


    She found that "seeing through the cultivation of others" is not as mysterious as she thought.


    It''s not that people with high cultivation bases can see at a glance what cultivation bases those with low cultivation bases are. It doesn''t mean that people with low cultivation bases look at those with high cultivation bases, it is just a cloud of mist.


    Cultivation is not the experience bar and numbers on the head, it is not that simple to see through the cultivation.


    In fact, it is a kind of subconscious analysis and judgment.


    The road to comprehension is long and obstructive, and every small step in the advancement takes infinite energy and hard work. Some experiences will only be understood after experiencing it yourself.


    Because the level of cultivation is very meticulous, and each step requires different comprehensions and processes, those with high cultivation level look at those with low cultivation level as if they are looking at their previous self-which level of spiritual energy has been mastered, whether they are comfortable or not. Being stretched, where is the bottleneck, what is the situation of Reiki''s revenue and expenditure... From all the subtleties, we can find enough conclusive evidence to know which stage the other party is in at the moment.


    In the Nascent Soul Stage, the feelings of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth will be deeper. Specifically, the difference from the Jin Dan stage is that Yuan Ying can truly remotely manipulate Reiki.


    For example, Lin Chuo, she can release auras, but these released auras must be drawn to her, like a chain. Once it is cut off in the middle, then those separated spirits will abandon her, return to the world, and no longer belong to her.


    But in the Nascent Soul Stage, you can use Reiki as a boomerang. At the same time, it can sense the aura fluctuations of others to judge the other''s cultivation.


    An alien like Lin Chu who relied on Yelian to advance to the ranks has not experienced penance step by step, so she can''t see through the cultivation of others, nor can others see her cultivation.


    Those with a higher cultivation level can only know that she is a golden core monk. And she can only identify her own kind - for example, the national teachers and the like who are upgraded purely by pill.


    Lin Chiu looked at the thin man with triangular eyes in front of him, and then at the fierce fat man covered with flesh behind him.


    In the book, when Mu Roujia seduce Qin Yunxi in the tomb, her cultivation base was Yuan Ying Zhong. Since these two people are her seniors, their cultivation bases are not much higher, and they are transformed into gods when they die, and 80% are only Yuan Ying. .


    Lin Chuo''s judgment is not wrong. The two male cultivators before and after intercepting her are both in Yuan Ying stage.


    They are following the path of evil cultivation. Both men and women practice fascination in the room, relying on supplements to take shortcuts. On the bright side, they all pay attention to your wishes, and they will help each other in the same discipline. Therefore, although the righteous people can''t be used to it, they can only verbally condemn them and cannot convict them.


    Besides, doesn''t the Wang clan, the first great family in cultivation, also use the Jade Heart Sutra to cheat people? If the Wang clan has not fallen for a day, these evil sects will not be eliminated.


    Naturally, the bright side pays attention to your love and my wishes, secretly, but I don''t know how many utter consciences have been done.


    Just so moment.


    The purpose of deceiving Lin Chu into the tomb is self-evident.


    Lin Chuu smiled at the corners of his lips, and slowly said, "Daoist, did I say I''m leaving? It''s all here. I must have a look in the tomb."


    The two were startled slightly, and the fat man involuntarily raised his hand and touched his face--could it be that the grin on his face was not obvious enough, did this stupid Golden Core Sister see the danger?


    The path of the tomb is secluded, and the girl''s face looks more gorgeous and moving under the dark golden aura lamp.


    The two Yuanying men repaired their throats and hair and looked at each other.


    "The tomb is more spacious." The thin man with triangular eyes said to the fat man meaningfully.


    "Yeah." The fat man wiped the corners of his lips with his thumb, "Go!"


    They deliberately let Lin Zhuo go ahead.


    The two murmured behind their backs and did not avoid her.


    Triangular eyes said: "Let''s take a moment, this kind of appearance, you can keep playing slowly, it''s really suffocated, just go outside and grab a few ordinary goods to play with it!"


    "I know," said Fatty Urn, "Wei Liang is still out there, no matter how refined Junior Sister Mu''s swallow body is, it should only take him two or three hours to bear it. This time is not enough for us to have fun. ."


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Chuo looked back and smiled, "Why don''t I understand?"


    The fat and thin two smiled evilly and said, "You will understand immediately."


    Lin Chiu gave a soft chick and continued to move forward.


    She knew that in the secret room that couldn''t be opened, there was a mother of Ju Lingshu hidden.


    In the book, after Qin and Liu got Mu Roujia''s key, they opened the secret room and saw a female seed planted in a crystal tank with a little bit of spirit left in the tank. If it is a few more years later and the spirit fluid runs out, the mother seed of this plant will die.


    Ju Ling Shu mother seed is extremely precious, if there is enough spiritual soil to grow, it will continuously "birth" out Ju Ling Shu plants. The quality is good or bad, and there is no upper limit. Ordinary female seeds are planted properly, and they can also produce such rare qualities as Yin and Yang.


    It''s a pity that Liu Qingyin''s cultivation base had already entered the Mahayana when she got this female seed. Even if the combination of Yin and Yang Gathering Spirits had a thousand years of aura, it was only better than nothing for her. So after Liu Qingyin planted the mother seed back to Yunjian Medicine Store, he didn''t care much.


    What made her even more annoying was that after the incident, Mu Roujia gradually began to linger, appearing next to the hero at every turn. Every time the male protagonist asked about the female strain, he would mention Mu Roujia incidentally, and soon Liu Qingyin hated Wujiwu, and he didn''t even want to set foot in Yunjian.


    ¡®Love the brain, really want it! Lin Chuo shook his head.


    Although Wanjian Guizong has also mixed into some people of ordinary conduct, most of them are the standard and righteous monks who are dedicated to the common people. Nowadays, the sect is withered and people''s minds are in panic. If a group of spiritual gatherings can be planted in such a season, it is said that sending charcoal in the snow is too light, and it is simply a life-saving medicine.


    At this time, instead of struggling to fight the women around the male lead, it is better to raise this kind of mother, holding a large number of soul gathering, so that it can attract people''s hearts. The male protagonist loves to break with other women, so let him go. He has the leisure to accompany women outside, so that he can practice cultivation, stand firm in the sect, and frame him into an empty shell.


    If he upsets himself, kick him out with a kick to show him what a lonely person is.


    When the time comes, it will be him who will be accused by Qianfu, and it will be him who has been criticized for being insignificant. Apart from the Yingyingyanyan outside, he will find that there is no one standing beside him.


    Suddenly, when he looked back, he realized that the woman who should have been cherished is now standing in the clouds with shining eyes, and he can only look up.


    Yes, what Lin Chuo was thinking right now was what kind of path Wei Liangruo should take after being tempted by Mu Roujia.


    With this thought, my heart is even more determined.


    Wei Liang, who was mysterious, powerful, proficient, and full of charm, had become a little pitiful in Lin Chu''s brain at this moment.


    Even Doulong doesn''t look at him directly! As long as he dares to and Na Mu Roujia...


    Lin Chuo ignored the faint frustration in his heart, the corners of his lips fluttered, and one foot stepped into the tomb.


    As soon as he raised his head, he met a burly man with a square face in a golden armor!


    Lin Chuo was shocked, and was about to retreat, when he suddenly discovered that it was just a dry ancient corpse, with the coffin and the corpse being erected straight through.


    There were always bright lights on the walls. When these people opened the tomb, the long bright lights were lit by the influx of wind and lighted quietly.


    The tomb has been dug out to the sky. There is a secret door in the southeast corner with a plum blossom key seal on the door.


    The tomb wall around the secret door has been pried to pieces, exposing six walls of the same material as the door underneath. It seems that these people have spent a lot of effort to open this door.


    Lin Yu thought to himself, thinking that these three people found someone outside, so he asked Mu Roujia to hold Wei Liang, and the two men tried to break the door of the secret room. Unexpectedly, the triangulated man Xiu was upset and tricked himself into entering.


    "Look at what happened to Junior Sister Mu," the fat man said, rubbing a pair of fat palms, "you have to hide the little girl''s skin before you finish it. Maybe our junior is good at making the sword king overwhelmed. It¡¯s not impossible to come in and open the door for her!"


    "Hehe." The triangle-eyed man Xiu Xiexie smiled and took out a black water mirror from the Qiankun bag.


    Aura poured in, and the two took a look.


    "¡­¡­what happened?"


    Above the water mirror, there was only pitch black.


    ...


    Before a stick of incense.


    Wei Liang watched Lin Cho bounce around to the back of the tomb.


    He knew that she was a little uncomfortable, so he didn''t follow, just held up his hand and squinted at her slightly.


    A little further away, she can see every small movement and posture more clearly.


    She turned her back to him, not knowing what she was looking at.


    After watching for a long time, suddenly, she turned her head and smiled sweetly at him.


    That kind of smile bloomed on that stunning little face, it was really charming and charming.


    Between the eyebrows and eyes, there is a strong spring mood, and the lips are slightly opened, and they want to refuse and welcome.


    In the shell''s tooth plexus, a bit of bright red slowly swims. The white jade fingers were raised lazily, gently brushing the emission behind the ears.


    The red lips are slightly, but he still wants to talk.


    Wei Liang''s eyes were instantly cold.


    This is not his wife.


    Chill rose to the sky, and a crisp burst of sound exploded above the tombstone.


    I saw that on the black tombstone, I don''t know when there was a black water mirror that was ten feet long and wide. The "Lin Chiu" that Wei Liang saw was an illusion created by the water mirror enchantment.


    The water mirror shattered, and behind the tombstone, a slender enchanting figure disappeared in a flash.


    A dark tunnel led diagonally to the bottom of the tombstone, and a damp, musty yin wind rolled out from the bottom.


    Wei Liang''s eyes were once again covered by floating ice.

 Chapter 51： Color faint

    In the tomb.


    Lin Chuo quietly looked at these two Yuan Ying monks who were fascinated by their colors.


    "What do you want to do?" she asked calmly.


    At this moment, these two people are taking off their clothes in a hurry.


    "What are you doing?" The triangular-eyed man raised the corner of his lips, spit out two words evilly, "Fuck you"


    "What if I don''t follow?" Lin Chuo''s face was calm.


    The two men who had lost sight of each other glanced at each other.


    "I don''t want to follow too much," the fat man sipped fiercely, "I advise you not to seek death. Take care, or you can blame the brothers for sucking you up!"


    The thin man with triangular eyes smiled strangely: "You''ll like it in a while! Take it off obediently, and let Brother see how you look like."


    Lin Chuo faintly scanned the two ugly bodies, showing disgust: "The body is very poor."


    Tan Lian change is already at your fingertips, ready to go.


    She was just figuring out where to start her hands so that she wouldn''t bury the secret room-it would be a hassle to dig it out of the mound after all.


    Suddenly, an extremely slender shadow swept in like the wind.


    "Is there anything, Wei Liang sees through me!" The extremely soft and soft voice was still glutinous when talking in a hurry.


    The gust of wind swept in front of her, and seeing this fat and thin naked and naked, she couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Lin Chiu fixed his eyes and saw that this woman had an extremely delicate face, she looked like a petite beauty who couldn''t help but her eyes were panicked like a deer, her red lips were a little bit smaller, and she was panting slightly. Love and pity.


    Lin Chu couldn''t help but make up for the appearance of her delicately holding the key of the tomb to Qin Yunxi.


    Being stared at by such a pair of eyes, no one can help but feel softened.


    "What are you doing--" she yelled anxiously, "Why don''t you open the door, why!"


    "Junior Sister Mu..." The two male Xiu suddenly became short in front of her and didn''t know how many heads they were. They covered the vital points with their hands, jumping to get clothes on the ground and put them on.


    "A stupid thing like a pig!" Mu Roujia yelled, "If you want to take it off, you should take her off first, so that even if you are bad, you can still feast your eyes! Such a beautiful girl didn''t think it would be a loss to you. !"


    When she was angry and swearing, she was still charming and glutinous, but it was like a ten-year-old pretty girl pouting at others.


    "No, Junior Sister, didn''t Wei Liang see you through." The triangle-eyed man Xiu put on his trousers very embarrassedly.


    "Am I as stupid as you guys? Wouldn''t I use a mirror to lead him to the fake graveway? Hurry up!" Mu Roujia blinked her right eye at Lin Chiu playfully, "Wei Liangzhen Okay, you found the baby! When I have enough fun in the future, I will find someone like him!"


    Lin Zhuo: "...Thank you for the compliment?"


    In the tomb, the temperature suddenly dropped.


    "Ah." Lin Chuo shrugged, "You shouldn''t care about these two idiots."


    Mu Roujia''s eyes blushed: "No, I mainly want to see if the darkroom door is open. If I knew it hadn''t opened, I wouldn''t have come in, I would have run away long ago."


    Before Wei Liangren arrived, a cold wind had already swept in, and countless pieces of ice crystals circled Lin Chiu in the middle.


    "Sister, please beg for me." Mu Roujia put her hands together, looking at Lin Chuo pitifully, "I didn''t do anything, really, I was almost frightened by him!"


    Lin Chuo: "...poof."


    Apart from her preference for supplementation, this woman has never done anything bad. All the men who were seduced by her were willing to die. With her beauty and skill, I don''t know how many people begged to die under the peony flower.


    From Liu Qingyin''s point of view, Mu Roujia is the most shameless vixen, with the wind in her bones, making people hateful and dying.


    But I don¡¯t know why, Lin Jiao thought she was a little...cute...


    In the tomb, the temperature dropped again.


    Wei Liang walked in with no expression, even a layer of white frost on his shoulders.


    Mu Roujia looked at Lin Jiao again and again, really not even daring to look at Wei Liang.


    The two male cultivators didn¡¯t know how powerful they were. At this moment, they wore their clothes crookedly, and when they saw Wei Liang coming in, they couldn¡¯t help but mutter deliberately: ¡°How can Wei Liang, the Sword Lord, have done this tomb stealing!¡±


    The frost surrounding Lin Chuo checked her from head to toe.


    Seeing that she was innocent, the frost on his eyebrows disappeared a little.


    Looking at this awe-inspiring man, Lin Chiu couldn''t help but feel a thin warm current, and a little sour.


    She laughed at him.


    Since entering the tomb, Wei Liang''s eyes have been only her.


    Seeing her silly smile, he couldn''t help but gently curled the corners of his lower lips.


    In all fairness, compared to the way Fang Cai Mu Roujia smiled with her face, this deity really has no trace of style.


    But for some reason, it is extremely cute.


    "But I hurt a hair." He frowned.


    Others could not hear the deep meaning, but Lin Chu knew that this was already the harshest accusation.


    She shook her head honestly and said, "It didn''t hurt."


    Wei Liang looked at the two men with disheveled clothes and naturally guessed what happened.


    As for why my little wife was unscathed...


    "Heh," Wei Liang smiled coldly, "You are good at it. You can''t hurt you with just two Yuan Ying."


    With that said, the temperature in the tomb dropped sharply again.


    Lin Jiaofu reached his soul and suddenly realized that his big freezer was angry!


    At this kind of time, of course it is a dead fellow Daoist but not a poor Dao.


    She hurriedly laughed and said: "These two fellow daoists are also very pitiful. I don¡¯t know what kind of fever they have. They looked uncomfortable. They took off their clothes when they came in! I looked at them and thought they were really pitiful. It was so heated--the husband came just right to help them cool down."


    Are you kidding me? how is this possible!


    Sure enough, after shifting the firepower, Wei Liang''s gaze at her suddenly softened a lot.


    He flickered and stood beside her, clasping her shoulders heavily.


    Waving his wide sleeves, I saw the fat and thin two people, whose necks were gripped by invisible force, rose up, and both fell into the erected coffin.


    The next moment, the coffin lid closed with a "bang", the frost fell, and while breathing, the black gold sandalwood that had not rotted for thousands of years was frozen into a translucent ice coffin!


    Needless to say the two inside.


    I saw that the two of them didn''t have the slightest resistance at all. Apart from huddling together to keep warm, they couldn''t make any extra moves. The two of them hugged each other tighter and tighter, and before long, they were actually embedded in each other''s flesh and blood!


    Mu Roujia watched from the side, her face pale as paper, her slender body shook like chaff, her lips were pursed to the point that there was only a puckered white spot, and her long eyelashes were covered with tears.


    "What about this?" Wei Liang glanced at Mu Roujia lightly, "She just pretended to be you."


    The poor girl was so frightened that tears flinched.


    She didn''t even dare to look at Wei Liang at first, but stared at Lin Chiu baffledly, with her hands under her chin, praying silently like a hamster.


    "Then you were recruited?" Lin Chu asked.


    Wei Liang raised his eyebrows and smiled: "What do you think."


    Lin Chuo bends his eyebrows: "If you get a move, then you should be punished. If you don''t get a move, you won''t be punished. Both left and right have nothing to do with her."


    Wei Liang was startled slightly, and immediately opened up between his eyebrows and eyes.


    A smirk floated from the corners of the delicate lips, and his tone became much lower: "How can you punish me if you want to, just do it."


    Lin Chuo: "..." This person''s words make people feel that they are not serious.


    Mu Roujia swallowed a big mouthful of saliva with a "gudong", and raised her hand weakly: "Or, I, I still don''t want to prevent you two from talking sweetly?"


    Lin Chuo quietly said "ok" to her.


    Although Mu Roujia couldn''t understand the gestures, she could read the winks, and immediately silently, she stood on tiptoe with her skirt, and walked backwards quietly.


    After her breath completely disappeared in the tomb passage, Wei Liang''s face was straightened again.


    "Next time, wait for me in place."


    He rarely spoke to her in a serious tone.


    Her eyes were so deep as to be true, she actually pressed her head down.


    "Yeah." Lin Chu said with her head down. "She just boasted you in front of me, but when someone left, you would start training me."


    The appearance is full of grievances.


    Wei Liang couldn''t help laughing. He raised his hand and rubbed her hair.


    Lin Chuo''s neck shrank slightly, from bottom to top, looking up at him.


    Wei Liang''s eyes were obviously soft.


    He quickly opened his eyes, hid his smile, and asked, "Is the thing in the secret room."


    "Yes!" Lin Chu pointed to the corner, "I need a plum blossom key, no one knows where it is."


    No one knows yet.


    Because the key was found by Mu Roujia inadvertently a few years later. Now that she was forced to death, she couldn''t answer.


    "Well."


    Wei Liang pondered for a moment, his pupils gradually turned white.


    I saw clusters of frost gradually formed in the plum blossom key seal, they were extremely solid, like golden jade.


    But it is soft.


    I saw that golden jade-like soft snow began to permeate along those complicated key prints. Not long after, there was a "click" from the depths of the plum blossom lock.


    Wei Liang gently protected Lin Cho with his wide sleeves.


    The plum blossom key seal began to rotate.


    Soon, bunches of debris fell from above the door.


    The door of the secret room opened slowly.


    Lan Yingying''s light suddenly spilled over the entire tomb.


    Lin Chuo looked into the secret room in surprise, and saw a white jade platform on a side of the white jade platform. There was a ruler-long crystal tank uprightly placed, with a small blue and faint spirit liquid remaining at the bottom of the tank. A short and chubby Juling Shu lay on the side of the tank, as if it were conscious life, lazily looking at the two intruders.


    "Well, the mother of Ju Ling Shu." Wei Liang''s tone was flat.


    Lin Chu felt that his tone was like that of a full-level boss who brought his younger sister to brush low-level dungeons. No matter what top-grade equipment he dropped, he would just think "Oh, it''s okay."


    With a flick of the long sleeves, even the cylinder with grass was put in the bag of the universe.


    There are still five days to go before the half-moon appointment with the devil.


    Wei Liang brought Lin Tiao back to Wanjian''s return to the sect, and went straight to Baiyao Peak.


    He said: "In another three to five years, the spiritual liquid will be exhausted."


    Lin Chuo agreed, and nodded. In the book, when Liu Qingyin and Qin Yunxi found this female seed, the spiritual liquid happened to be almost gone.


    "What''s the use of a little bit left?" she asked.


    Wei Liang smiled mysteriously.


    The little old man at Baiyao Peak saw Wei Liang, his eyes were distraught.


    This person is the most typical kind of honest person who writes all his thoughts on his face.


    But honest people occasionally do dishonest things for the cause they love. For example, now, instead of planting Polygonum multiflorum on the head of Ximu according to Wei Liang''s instructions, he planted a heart-protecting fruit in the place where the aura is strong.


    At this moment, in the soil around the heart-protecting fruit, several thin heart-protecting fruit buds have emerged. This is the magical effect of the mother.


    Lin Chusheng was afraid of the little old man Wei Liangsheng''s anger, and said to him quickly: "I suddenly remembered that I had a problem that day. Polygonum multiflorum did not have the effect of growing hair, so the little old man elder changed the heart protector."


    As soon as they spoke, Wei Liang and the little old man looked at her with ineffable expressions.


    After a long while, Wei Liang coughed lightly, "Elder He''s surname."


    Lin Chuo: "..." Every day, he gets used to it.


    Elder He of Baiyaofeng chuckled and said, "Whatever you call it, it''s good, it''s good, it''s all good."


    Wei Liang hurriedly took Lin Chuo, who was flushed, to the breast.


    He took out the crystal cylinder from the Qiankun bag, and poured the faintly glowing blue spiritual liquid in the cylinder.


    The little old man was shocked and took a huge cold breath, and chased behind him and shouted: "Master Sword! This is the spiritual fluid?! The spiritual fluid?! Only where the heaven and earth aura gathers to the extreme, it has been brewing for thousands of years to get a drop ''S spirit fluid?! Where did you find so many?! No, wait, why did you pour this peerless baby into the soil ¡ª"


    "Well," Wei Liang casually said, "Ms. gave it to me."


    Wei Liang shook his hand twice. Seeing that there was still a little spiritual liquid remaining on the wall of the crystal cylinder, he simply froze the whole crystal cylinder into ice cubes, crushed it, and sprinkled it on the breast.


    Old man Xiao He was dizzy: "Wait, wait, isn''t this the spiritual crystal crystal that will keep the things it''s holding intact for thousands of years..."


    The abdomen was planted in the ground upright, covered with soft soil. Pieces of rounded soil were spit out, passed through the ooze layer, and rolled to one side.


    At this moment, the blue spirit liquid and the finely divided ice crystals have seeped through the soft thin soil.


    "Jianjun, how do you use the spirit liquid to water the flowers!" Xiao He stomped his feet with a headache, wishing to step on the floor.


    The next moment, he opened his mouth wide, and there was only a "hissing" gasp in his throat.


    I saw that after the blue spirit fluid penetrated, the breathing soil spit out from the abdomen, every grain was actually a blue and blue color!


    "This... this, this!" The old man Xiao He was shocked incoherently, "The spirit fluid changes to the earth, ah, the spirit fluid changes to the earth. I don''t know what it is, God!"


    If you want to know with your knees, if you use this kind of spiritual soil to plant spiritual grass, the growth cycle may be shortened thousands of times!


    In just a few breaths, the heart-protecting fruit actually jumped up to the height of the ruler, and the small young shoots next to it were swiftly branching, and it went up with a speed that the naked eye could hardly catch up. Soaring.


    Wei Liang plucked them out and threw them aside, calmly taking out a Polygonum multiflorum...


    Lin Chu took a sigh of relief, and squeezed both Polygonum multiflorum and Qiankun bag from his hand, digging out the polylingshu mother seed, and planted it straight down.


    This scene can be called fantasy.


    I saw the mother of Ju Lingshu stretched her waist, the round bud tumor on the stem lifted up slightly, and then it sank down, like giving birth. In the next moment, the land near it began to surging, and countless seedlings shook their heads and broke out of the ground!


    Not to be outdone, the speed of breathing out the faintly blue breathing soil has increased more than a hundred times, and the crystalline soil that is mellow and full, and the blue flashing crystalline soil is continuously sprayed out, "wow" spreading in all directions.


    The female Ju Lingshu was also suffocating and clashed with it.


    I saw the faint blue light spreading rapidly in all directions like a tide. Above the blue ocean, green buds broke out of the soil, absorbing the faint blue nutrients frantically, swaying in the wind, and quickly ascending.


    The sound of "Shasha" is very rhythmic, and in a blink of an eye, the whole mountain has turned into a blue and green picture scroll, which is beautiful. The blue and green light blanket continued to spread towards the bottom of the mountain, marveling at the sound of aspiration resounding through every corner of Baiyao Peak, until the whole mountain was completely covered, the contest between the mother and the plant mother stopped.


    They no longer expand outward, but begin to nurture this mountain full of new plants.


    "This, this day, it''s a year! Next year, today, this Manshan will be more than three hundred years old!" Elder He was dizzy, "Mrs. Sect Master really, really..."


    He couldn''t find a word to sigh.


    How can there be such a noble person in the world? ! With so many treasures, it is said that they will be handed over to Baiyaofeng. What a sense of justice! What sentiment this is! she was! How could she be so selfless!


    "Jianjun, Madam," the old man Xiao He still couldn''t believe it, "These, really, really are really left to me to take care of?"


    "Otherwise?" Wei Liang looked at him strangely.


    Otherwise who kind? he? Chuh? Is it possible?


    Old man Xiao He was so excited he was about to faint.


    After a long while, he solemnly tidied the skirts of his clothes, performed the most formal monk ceremony, and said sternly: "He Jiding lives up to his trust! The grass is here, and the grass is dead!"


    The disciples of Baiyao Peak rushed to the top of the mountain one by one, watching this dreamlike scene, all of them were ecstatic. At this moment, they haven''t really realized how terrifying this thing is. In two or three years, the spirit grasses all over the hills and plains will be gathered more than a thousand years old!


    After leaving Baiyao Peak, Lin Chuo was a little worried: "Nowadays, the sect''s strength is greatly damaged. Once the news goes out, I am afraid that many interested people will be ready to move. Or if you stay and visit the house, I will go to Qianqiguan by myself. The demons will definitely protect me at all costs, and with the virtual reality mirror in hand, there should be no danger."


    Wei Liang smiled: "It''s okay. Ten thousand swords will not be left unattended. With Zhuo Jin, Qin Wuchuan, and Gu Fei Murongchun, there are a total of thousands of Sword Fairy Yuan Ying."


    Lin Chu nodded silently.


    Suddenly he sighed and said: "And I only have you."


    Lin Chiu''s heart shook, and slowly opened his eyes. For a while, he even forgot to walk, and stopped in a daze.


    Wei Liang took two steps, seeing that she hadn''t followed, he looked back at her.


    Meeting his gaze, Lin Chiu seemed to be burned to the point of being burnt. He turned his face away abruptly, but he could not hide the two rows of rolling tears.


    "Without me, how much bitter did you endure? I cry like this." His shadow Shen Shen covered her.


    "Why," she choked up, "Why treat me so well."


    He looked down to find her red eyes, and said as expected: "You are the person I like. I am not good to the person I like, do I have to be good to the person I don''t like?"


    Lin Chiu looked up at him, and after looking at him for a while, he felt that he was right.


    She slowly stopped sobbing and said, "I will try my best to treat you well in the future."


    He chuckled softly, pulled her sleeves, and led her back to the main peak.


    The red curtain in the new house has long been removed, and the wooden house has returned to its simple appearance.


    Lin Chuo felt that if he wanted to round the room today, it would be round too.


    She also wondered a bit, after getting what he had always wanted, he would treat her like this.


    He took her to the wooden couch and helped her sit down.


    Then he got up and closed the door.


    Her heart was throbbing so hard, for some reason, an impulse kept surging in her heart, and her hands clenched together unconsciously.


    Frost fell, covering the whole hut firmly.


    ¡®Well, sound insulation is also done. Lin Chiu murmured in his heart.


    She was heartbroken and began to untie her clothes.


    Wei Liang arranged the Frost Barrier, and when he looked back, he saw that Lin Chi had only a white coat on his body, and the slender and slim figure could be seen under the coat. She pursed her lips slightly, her face was ashamed, and she wanted to untie her coat.


    Wei Liang''s throat moved, his voice slightly dumb: "Ma''am, Jie Ying doesn''t have to take off his clothes."


    Lin Chu: "..."


    No, what''s the matter with this person? When he should be serious, he is not serious, but when he should be a rogue...


    He stepped forward, a dark fire burning in his eyes. The fire seemed to reach people.


    He hugged her heavily in his arms and held her tightly twice, and his nice voice became even more hoarse: "Jie Ying is imminent, and it will not be delayed. Thu''er, and be patient. After the questioning, he will definitely not call her husband. You are disappointed."


    Lin Chuu also noticed something wrong. The tip of her heart throbbed once again, a strange force of involvement appeared in her body, and there seemed to be a heart beating in her dantian.


    It turned out that the impulse just now was not because of him, but because she was about to give birth!


    At this moment, the feeling is more distinct.


    The golden pill in the Dantian stopped spinning, as if it were embryonic development. It first became soft like muddy mud. After a while, "branches" were pulled out from the pill, like a sea urchin, swaggering. .


    Soon, this human-like and inhuman thing slowly placed his hands in front of him, sitting cross-legged, his head and limbs gradually distinguished.


    Wei Liang thought of something, his face sinking slightly: "The secret key of the mysterious door is in Liu Qingyin''s hand?"


    "Yeah." Lin Chuo was shy and nervous, "What should I do, am I going to give birth like a child?"


    Wei Liang said, "Does she have your birth date and blood?"


    "¡­¡­Well?"


    Seeing Lin Chuo''s appearance, Wei Liang''s expression became more serious. He grabbed her shoulders and bowed and asked, "Chuo''er, answer me well, is there your blood in Liu Qingyin''s hands?"


    I''m afraid Liu Qingyin remembers the birth date.


    Before Lin Qiu enters the door, Liu Qingyin must take care of the trivial matters of the eight characters.


    "She should have the birthdate character, blood essence," Lin Chiu calmed down, "the last time she hurt me, she used a sword, not aura! I am afraid that the sword was stained with blood."


    Wei Liang squinted his eyes slightly: "I see. You get a baby in peace, and when you ask about your heart, I will go with you."


    Lin Chiu said: "What do you mean... Will Liu Qingyin use the secret key to interfere with my journey?"


    "Not bad." Wei Liang''s voice was full of coldness. "She has the spirit power of Qin Yunxi, she does have this ability."


    Lin Chuo pondered slightly.


    Wei Liang sneered, "If she dares to do something, she will tell her to come and go."

 Chapter 52： Husband is struggling?

    "What is Wenxinjie?" Lin Chu asked.


    Wei Liang thought for a moment, and pulled out several books from Qiankun''s bag.


    He said: "I have never been through any disasters, I only know the outline."


    Lin Chuo was very nervous at the moment, she could feel the spiritual energy of her whole body and her own soul, resonating with Yuan Ying in a very strange way.


    Wei Liang quickly flipped through the booklet in his hand, picked out some useful passages from it, and told Lin Chuo.


    To give birth to offspring is a combination of yin and yang, which is born out of nothing.


    Jie Ying is similar, except that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is in touch with human beings. From the ignorant golden core, a spiritual infant who is connected with the master of Yuan Ying is born.


    At this moment, it is to infuse the golden core with spiritual energy and shape the infant soul with the spirit. When the infant becomes complete, he can use the Nascent Soul to directly communicate with the heavens and the earth. From then on, he can use the imperial sword and transform the real form with spiritual energy.


    If you want to have a baby, you have to ask Xinjie first.


    When the robbery rises, the soul will enter the transformation realm. For those who cross the disaster, the transformation realm is also a real life.


    Those who cross the robbery need to face the people and things that they care about most in this life once again, and all the scenes reappear. Only by believing that he has a clear conscience from beginning to end can he successfully overcome the catastrophe.


    Lin Chuo thinks this is simple. Although she is not a good person, she has never done anything wrong.


    The people and things that matter most...


    Her heart twitched slightly.


    It was the scene before the death of the previous life.


    Do you have a clear conscience? Naturally has a clear conscience! She didn''t drag them to die together, it was considered as benevolent!


    "Wei Liang," Lin Chu looked a little dazed, "Does he have cultivation skills in the tribulation realm?"


    He recalled briefly, and before turning back a few pages, he said: "Except for the character, everything else is the same as when the events in the illusion happened."


    In other words, if she returned to the scene in the previous life, she was not a monk, but still a weak, terminally ill woman.


    Her eyes were a little empty: "Liu Qingyin has no cultivation base, right."


    Wei Liang said: "Although there is no record, if she enters your illusion, she will be transformed into a person in the calamity, naturally there is no current cultivation base. I am also."


    She smiled softly: "That''s good. You don''t need to help me, I can solve it myself."


    It was the deepest scar in her heart, and it was still **** to this day. She couldn''t show it in front of Wei Liang.


    Wei Liang was noncommittal and continued to look through the booklet in his hand.


    After a long while, he whispered softly and said: "After the robbery, you are not you."


    "Ok?"


    Wei Liang stretched out a slender index finger, and clicked the words on the booklet: "Those who cross the robbery will face the former self as someone else. The bystander is clear, but anyone who has doubts and dissatisfaction with what he has done in his heart cannot be counted as Have a clear conscience."


    Lin Chi couldn''t help squinting his eyes.


    In other words, after being robbed, you may be the cowardly and patriarchal mother in the previous life, the dad who is often domestic violence and domineering, or the extremely self-centered brother.


    It was her instead. From the perspective of his parents or younger brother, watching "Lin Chuo" buy a new house in the city, would he have doubts and dissatisfaction with "Lin Chu"?


    will not.


    If she fantasizes as a father, she will definitely not drink and gamble, and use domestic violence to consolidate her position to conceal her incompetence and laziness;


    If she dreams of being a mother, she will never treat her daughter harshly because of her gender. This is actually Lin''s inferiority towards her own gender, and Lin Chuo never feels inferior because she is a girl;


    If she dreams of being a younger brother...she can''t imagine a young man in her twenties who only knows to lie down and eat and drink, what kind of mud he has to live? That¡¯s it, how many faces to blame others for not helping yourself? Help a few!


    Lin Chuo smiled indifferently, and said in his heart, ¡®even if Liu Qingyin jumped in, she wouldn¡¯t be able to make waves. ¡¯


    She could even imagine how someone like Liu Qingyin would put on a generous face, and blame Lin Chu for being an ungrateful white-eyed wolf.


    In Lin Chuo''s eyes, this kind of person is no different from the clown, and it is impossible to shake her half defense.


    Her heart was set, and a smile of relief appeared on the corner of her lips: "Wei Liang, after crossing the catastrophe, I would like to tell you about my past and my little secret."


    He frowned slightly.


    "So you don''t need to help me, wait for me here." She gently took his hand, looked at him for a moment, leaned forward, and gave a very light kiss on the corner of his lips.


    "Wei Liang, I..." Her expression suddenly froze, and her eyes lost their look.


    I really like you a little bit.


    He embraced her, slowly flattened her, and closed her eyes.


    Staring at her sleeping face for a moment, he chuckled softly: "If he just got married and softened his ears, it will be difficult for him to shake his mind. Madam, forgive me."


    There was a beautiful wisp of ice and snow from his forehead, which was vaguely like the ice edge that was handed to her on that day of the lantern.


    This strand of ice and snow fell on her forehead, slowly seeping...


    ...


    When Lin Chu woke up, he found that his headache was about to burst.


    "Hiss¡ª¡ª" As soon as he raised his hand, he felt a big swelling on his forehead, and when he touched it, he felt painful.


    A wooden beam crossed his head. The roof structure is simple, and the wooden slats are neatly laid out.


    She thought for a moment, but couldn''t remember when she lived in such a house.


    She turned her gaze, and happened to see a girl in a white robe with a double bun on her head rushing in angrily.


    Lin Chiu couldn''t help being stunned--how is it an ancient costume?


    Before I recovered, I saw this girl rushing to the wooden bed, "slap" on the edge of the bed, shaking Lin Chuo three times.


    No, this is internal! Lin Chuo was taken aback.


    "Wuji! Senior Sister Liu has been kneeling in Guoling for three days and three nights. You are ashamed to pretend to be dead here! Don''t get me up, go to the Xingtang to plead with Senior Sister Liu!"


    Uji? Who is Uji? Sister Liu? Who is this again? Isn''t it Liu Qingyin?


    This, isn''t this especially Liu Qingyin''s questioning? !


    Lin Chuo was truly shocked.


    "Don''t think your father Wu Mengxia is so great!" The girl once again slapped the wooden bed into dust, and hummed heavily. "It''s just a fortress. What''s so amazing? The demons have not been for thousands of years. Dare to invade the fairyland, do you think your father is an important person!"


    "Ah..." Lin Yu couldn''t help feeling that fate is really amazing.


    So, his robbery body, Wu Ji, is Wu Mengxia''s daughter?


    Recalling the immortal heroic soul in the underground mausoleum of Wu''s family, Lin Chiu''s heart was hot, two lines of tears poured on his forehead, dripping hot.


    "Cry! Cry! You tigress, what are you pretending to be weak!" The little girl jumped with anger, "Did you intentionally want to kill Senior Sister Liu!"


    Lin Chuo touched the swelling on his forehead, and heard Liu Qingyin being punished to kneel again, and he guessed what was going on in his heart.


    So she wiped away her tears and said slowly: "Who told her to push me."


    "You still have reason!" The little girl frowned with anger. "It is clear that you pretended to concede defeat. When Senior Sister Liu came to help you, she suddenly attacked! If Senior Sister Liu reacted quickly to push you down, wouldn''t she? I lost to you this rascal! Why don''t you think about it for others? Even if you lose this year, so what, don¡¯t you need to take the exam next time? Can you die if you enter the inner gate a few years later?! But Liu What about Sister Sister? If she loses, she will be sent by that unscrupulous father to make a furnace!"


    Yo, furnace tripod?


    "Her father blames me for being unscrupulous? Her cultivation is not good enough to lose to me and blame me?" Lin Chuo said slowly, still in an angry and desperate tone, "Or do you want to say that Xingtang''s actions are unfair?"


    The little girl said angrily: "Hmph, you must be pressured by the heroic deeds of the ancestors of Wu Clan! No wonder Senior Sister Liu kept asking us not to intercede for her and swallow all bitterness in her own stomach! This kind of person is really ashamed of his surname!"


    "Sneer." Lin Chu rubbed his head and sat up, saying, "Cultivation can''t cure your crooked butt, don''t delay here, go home and get medical treatment. By the way, your eyes can also be treated."


    Xingtang will follow private? These fools whose brains are not up to date can be fooled by Liu Qingyin.


    "you!"


    The little girl still wanted to scold someone, but was interrupted by Lin Chuo leisurely: "If you have business, just say it. If you don''t have that, go slowly and don''t give it away."


    The little girl flushed with anger. For a while, she said bitterly: "Jianjun said, among the disciples selected for the inner sect this time, one person will be selected as his seventh disciple. The comparison between you and Sister Liu came out unexpectedly. The result is invalidated, and you can try again when your injury is well. Sword Master will personally judge!"


    "Ah..." Lin Chiu suddenly.


    Before I dared to love Liu Qingyin, I cared about this most.


    Liu Qingyin was already a great sword fairy at the beginning of the book "Jade of the Sword", and there was no mention of this kind of low-end game under Yuan Ying. It turns out that this is Liu Qingyin''s past before he started.


    Needless to say the result of this competition, Liu Qingyin naturally defeated Uji, entered the inner gate, and became the seventh disciple of Sword Lord.


    It turns out that Liu Qingyin also had a dark history of almost becoming a furnace ding?


    Lin Chuo didn''t feel sympathy at all in his heart, but he felt funny.


    If this is Liu Qingyin''s heart-warming robbery of Yuying Shidu, relying on her good ability to deceive herself and others, she must have a clear conscience.


    So what did she do to Uji?


    Lin Chuo got off the wooden bed and put his feet in black cloth shoes¡ªwhat''s on the feet?


    He picked up his shoes and shook it, unexpectedly shook out a lock of black greasy hair.


    Lin Chu: "..."


    You don''t have to guess, it must be Liu Qingyin!


    It seems that Wu and Liu are quite uncomfortable. In Lin Zhuo''s view, this kind of mental calculation between little girls is no different from...


    Lin Chiu threw the hair away, rubbed his head and walked out.


    If he had known that Liu Qingyin was so generous and invited herself to play in her "home", Lin Zhuo wouldn''t mind bringing Wei Liang to travel.


    At this moment, Lin Chuo was in a very good mood, but he was a little grateful to Liu Qingyin. Although those who were not afraid in the past, the wound was too **** and bloody. If he could choose, Lin Chu would never be willing to tear it open again.


    Liu Qingyin, what a good person...


    After thinking about Lingxia, a snow-white figure knelt straight.


    When Liu Qingyin suddenly returned to his senses, a mouthful of old blood almost didn''t go straight out¡ª¡ª


    Just now, she had clearly broken into Lin Chuo''s Wen Xin Jie and saw Lin Chu''s past. She used the secret key to change her robbery, turning herself into Lin Chu''s only friend.


    Just waiting for Lin Chuo to fall into the catastrophe, she took advantage of her illness to make her sick, completely destroying Lin Chu''s heart defense, and let her know how she was an ungrateful white-eyed wolf and how the people betrayed her.


    Just as Liu Qingyin was thinking about everything happily, a flower suddenly appeared in front of him, and when he returned to his senses, he had already knelt down under Si Guo Ling.


    She was stunned for a long time, trying to stand up in a daze, but was hit by a heavy pressure on her knees and knelt down again.


    She suddenly regained consciousness--this, isn''t this the question she had experienced when she had a baby? !


    It''s just that at the time of giving birth, his robbery was Na Uji. For Uji, she has never had a clear conscience. She took the blame for Uji''s end. Even from Uji''s perspective, Liu Qingyin didn''t think he was at fault.


    If it wasn''t for Uji''s jealousy and vicious thoughts, how could he end up so badly.


    Liu Qingyin''s nails slowly inserted into her palm. I feel faintly disturbed.


    Although he had a clear conscience, it was obviously Lin Chu who was in the process of questioning his heart tribulation, how could he run into his own tribulation realm?


    Could it be that something went wrong when using the Xuanmen key?


    After Liu Qingyin was flustered for a while, he slowly settled down.


    Lin Chu, Lin Chu, this evil demon from another world, her robbery must be Wu Ji! Now that she is here, let her walk the old road of Ou Ji, let her be in a madness!


    A sharp smile appeared on the corners of Liu Qingyin''s tender lips.


    Her hatred for Lin Chuo was far better than Xu Ping''er. Liu Qingyin also took it for granted¡ªLin Chuo was an evil demon, and he was doing the way for the heavens by slashing demons and slain!


    She raised her face and smiled confidently.


    The smile suddenly froze.


    I saw that Ou Ji did not know when he had come before, with his arms folded in front of his chest, so he could look at himself in his spare time.


    Liu Qingyin almost spit out another mouthful of old blood-as if she was kneeling on her!


    "Liu Qingyin?" Wu Ji''s voice was a bit erratic with a big swollen bag.


    Liu Qingyin pulled his lips: "Lin Chiu."


    She knew that she was restricted by the rules, and any words that revealed her identity or that of others, as well as words related to the robbery, would be erased by the rules.


    So Lin Chiu only saw Liu Qingyin smile ugly.


    There was no need for Liu Qingyin to say it. The moment Lin Chu and her met, he knew that this person was the "Liu Qingyin" who forcibly broke into his heart with the secret key.


    "I saw you so soon." Lin Chuo smiled lightly, "Be flat."


    Liu Qingyin: "..."


    It just so happened that a majestic voice came from above: "Outer disciple Liu Qingyin, the punishment has been completed, start¡ª"


    Liu Qingyin can only flatter her body with hatred.


    Lin Zhuo looked her up and down.


    Fourteen or five-year-old Liu Qingyin, with a sharp chin and bright eyes, can already tell that she is a rare beauty.


    Uji was born beautiful, and judging from the cost of clothing, this little girl is probably a little lady-tempered. She and Liu Qingyin are in a strong competitive relationship, so the two people should be at odds from the beginning.


    Wu Ji''s arrogance is naturally not as popular as Liu Qingyin.


    "I heard that Lord Jian is going to pick one of us as a direct disciple." Lin Chuo smiled and held up his hand, bowed forward slightly, and whispered intimately to Liu Qingyin, "I will take everything away. , You will have nothing."


    Wu Ji is tall, half a head taller than Liu Qingyin.


    Several outside disciples had gathered in twos and threes, pointing and talking about Uji''s bullying.


    When Liu Qingyin saw the people surrounded by the side, his eyes turned red and he put on a strong look, saying: "Sister Wu, I was wrong for causing you to fall last time, but I have been punished to kneel for three days. Don¡¯t owe! I hope you don¡¯t have any grudges in your heart. The next time we compete, we will each show our true ability to fight a good fight, okay? I don¡¯t want to be a disciple of the Sword Sovereign. I just hope to compete with you fairly and fairly. Once, I only had this little one request."


    As soon as this remark came out, the surrounding discussion became louder.


    "Senior Sister Liu is really pitiful. She has such a miserable life experience. She has gone through all the hardships to worship and become an outer disciple of the sect. She has practiced hard for so long, and finally hopes to recruit people at the inner sect. Who knows **** Uji halfway? ¡ª¡ªIsn¡¯t it just a young lady with a pile of pills? Where is the pill? You have to grab someone¡¯s place!"


    "That is, in the competition three days ago, she was clearly about to lose. She deliberately called to admit defeat to trick Senior Sister Liu to relax her defenses, and take advantage of others to take advantage of the sneak attack! If Senior Sister Liu reacted quickly, it would be Senior Sister Liu who was pushed off the stage. Everyone with a discerning eye knows that it was Uji''s fault, but Senior Sister Liu was punished by Xingtang...Tsk tsk, it''s no wonder Senior Sister Liu just wants to be fair."


    "Which Sword Sovereign accepts disciples, it is obvious that this Miss Wu Wu has been appointed! Senior Sister Liu is really pitiful, there is no family to support her, and she has nowhere to tell if she is bullied. We know what is the use of internal affairs, and Sword Sovereign listens. It¡¯s not the voice of our outer disciples at the bottom! Let me say that people like Uji are not even worthy of entering!"


    Lin Chiu listened to these words deliberately said to her, and couldn''t help sighing inwardly-Wu Ji was just a little girl. Hearing this kind of words, he was naturally angry in every way, and Liu Qingyin was not pleasing to his eyes. In this case, how could she be calm and show her normal strength?


    At this time, Wu Ji''s cultivation base was only in the middle of foundation construction, exactly the same as when Lin Chu just passed through.


    Liu Qingyin is also about half a catty. It''s just that Liu Qingyin''s attainments in one of the swordsmanships at this moment are much deeper than those of years ago.


    Lin Chu was not shocked. In the sword spirit space of Wu''s Underground Mausoleum, she carried a bone arrow and fought with those skeletons day and night. Her moves were all hand-to-hand combat, and she had already practiced it between life and death. A plausible "sword technique", although there are no moves and the posture is not good-looking, but the shot is the simplest and most direct killer move.


    And Liu Qingyin''s later refinement is those gorgeous sword moves that require a lot of spiritual energy to support, in order to facilitate the long-range, large-scale killing of enemies. These are not universal and cannot be used now.


    Two people are still half a cat.


    Lin Chiu smiled, and said to everyone: "Fairness and unfairness, it''s not that you vegetables can have the final say! I''m fighting against Liu Qingyin, do you understand?"


    The crowd was in an uproar. After the uproar, everyone''s eyes were a little bit confusing, and no one dared to look at Lin Chuo.


    It is instinct to bully and fear hardship. They have always only dared to talk "behind" to Uji, only because of the number of people. But the little girl who rushed into the room to scold Lin Chuo still had a bit of true temperament.


    Lin Chiu took the first two steps and smiled contemptuously: "Soldiers are not tired of deceit and credulity in the enemy on the battlefield. That is not responsible for their own lives, and even the comrades behind them! I lied to her and did not violate the rules. You have been punished for what you have done to me... Heh, are your eyes long for nothing, you can''t even understand it? What should I do, you are such a dish, blame me?"


    In fact, Lin Chiu didn''t know why Liu Qingyin was punished, but since Xingtang fined Liu Qingyin, she must be wrong.


    Yes, Lin Chuo is the brainless blow of Elder Xing.


    "Who is weak and who is reasonable?" Lin Chuo continued to be aggressive, "I''m sorry, if you always replace yourself in the role of the rookie and complain about the chaos, then you will always be the rookie."


    She raised her jaw and looked around.


    Wu Ji is tall and Lin Tuo has a strong aura, so when he looks at people like this, he is full of stern attitude.


    No one dared to look at her, and everyone wanted to leave.


    Lin Chiu said, "Today, I competed with Liu Qingyin. It was upright and upright."


    Liu Qingyin''s gaze narrowed, and he flatly refused: "No, I will never do anything to take advantage of others! The injury on your head..."


    Some people couldn''t help whispering, saying that Senior Sister Liu was too kind, always thinking about Uji''s little injury.


    "Sneer," Lin Chu said with a smile, "yes, yes, you have kneel for three days, and now you still have your legs soft! If you kneel down on the stage for a loss, that would be really bad for me. You. It''s considerate, and really considers others."


    Only then did everyone realize that, now Bidou, it was indeed Liu Qingyin who suffered more. So she refused to fight now, not to take care of Uji. Thinking about it this way, I don''t know why, it feels faintly subtle.


    Although Liu Qingyin barely managed to maintain a calm mask, his eyes were already raging.


    She gritted her silver teeth and said, "Three days. You can let someone arrange it."


    As soon as this remark came out, it confirmed Uji''s "internally determined" status.


    Lin Zhuo didn''t count these tickling criticisms. What she had to do was to pour Liu Qingyin dry on the platform.


    Lin Chuo smiled disdainfully: "Okay. Don''t put up a bullied weak chicken in front of me-I love bullying the weak chicken, so what? You are weak, you have to give it to me Take it! Stop, the tears will stay, and you will cry after three days."


    After meeting Liu Qingyin and her horses, Lin Chi was refreshed, and the swelling on his head seemed to have disappeared a bit.


    Since Liu Qingyin wants to make herself a "vicious female matchmaker", then play with her.


    Lin Chiu returned to his residence leisurely, and as soon as he looked up, he saw a white jade bottle upright on the wooden table in the house, with a faint scent of safflower oil floating in the house.


    She threw it out the window casually.


    Ou Ji is alone and widowed. Whoever will give her medicine is obviously uneasy and kind.


    In Liu Qingyin''s three-day period, Lin Chu felt that something was wrong.


    Kneeling for three days is not a big deal for a foundation-building monk, even if it has an impact, it will be minimal. Liu Qingyin has been immersed in silver for dozens of hundreds of years in one of the sword paths, and it is impossible to have such a little confidence.


    She is going to drag it for three days, what purpose?


    So Lin Chuo watched carefully. After three days of defense, there was calm and no incidents around him.


    It wasn''t until three days later that the movement outside suddenly rose.


    Lin Chuo squeezed into the crowd and saw that above the 800-level stone steps, there was a figure standing upright with the bones of a fairy wind road and a Yushu facing the wind. Needless to say, it must be the sword lord Wei Liang.


    A handsome man with two juniors was holding his hands and talking to Wei Liang.


    "The leader is Wang Yangyan, and the next two are the arrogances of the Wang clan generation-Wang Hanling and Wang Hanyu. I heard that our Wanjian returning to the sect is assessing entry-level disciples, so we brought two juniors over to discuss, wanting to overwhelm us. ."


    Lin Chuo raised his eyebrows when he heard the name "Wang Yangyan", then the corners of his mouth twitched when he heard the familiar "Wang Hanling".


    In the Arakawa Secret Realm, Jiyuan controlled Wang Hanling''s body.


    Wait, Wang Hanling is Tianjiao? A few decades later, he also cultivated to the Golden Core Stage. Is this also considered a tianjiao? It is true that the tiger-free monkey in the mountain has become the king. Isn''t it that Wang Weizhi, who bullied the seventeen-year-old God, has not yet been born.


    Lin Chiu slandered.


    Soon, the news spread, Wan Jianguizong sent Wu Ji and Liu Qingyin to fight against Wang Hanling and Wang Hanyu of the Wang clan. The Sword Master will personally watch the battle, and after this battle, he will decide on the candidates for personal disciples.


    Lin Chuo watched Liu Qingyin calmly, and found that the corners of her lips were smiling, with an expression that was determined to win.


    Think about it, in this battle, there must be some mystery.


    Lin Chuo was thinking about it, and suddenly saw a new movement above the stone steps.


    "Sword Lord is down!"


    "Jianjun wants to tell Senior Sister Wu and Senior Sister Liu himself!" A disciple ran down with a flushed face, excited.


    Liu Qingyin''s pretty face flushed, her eyes overflowing with soft light.


    Lin Chuo pondered secretly, thinking in his heart, ¡®this Sword Lord, should this be Zhuo Jin? ¡¯

 Chapter 53： Pecking

    Wei Liang came to the front soon.


    His face was cold, and he said quietly: "It''s just for discussion, only when you click."


    "Yes."


    Liu Qingyin took the lead and nodded with a fist.


    Lin Chuo stared at Wei Liang''s familiar face for a while, but he didn''t see anything unusual--it would be difficult to show anything unusual with a blank face.


    She clasped her fists leisurely, prolonged the tone, and responded lazily: "Yes..."


    Wei Liang seemed to give her a second look, and his gaze shifted slightly on the slightly swollen horn of her forehead.


    Then he walked towards the Bidoutai with his hands down.


    Lin Chuo shivered subconsciously, then raised his hand to touch the bag on his head¡ªit didn''t hurt.


    Liu Qingyin followed his steps closely, and Wang Yangyan also signaled Wang Hanling and Wang Hanyu to follow.


    Lin Chiu hung leisurely at the end.


    Seeing Wang Yangyan, Lin Yu couldn''t help feeling a little bit of emotion, and looked at him twice.


    In the empathy and illusion, Wang Yangyan''s face is haggard and stubble is densely covered, and he is different from this moment.


    This life is quite heroic and energetic, with a slight sloppy corner of his lips, and at first glance he is the kind of martial artist who admits to death. Except for a pair of Danfeng''s thin eyes, he and Wang Weizhi''s looks are no more similar. As Wang Weizhi said, he follows his mother.


    It''s a pity that in the empathy fantasy, Huang Yinyue''s face was never seen clearly.


    Lin Chu sighed softly and looked away.


    After walking three hundred stone steps and turning into an empty field along the stone road on the left, he saw the Bidoutai.


    Bidoutai is a huge and smooth black stone rising from the ground, about three meters high.


    Lin Chiu tapped the black stone with his fingertips, the thief was hard.


    Her forehead suddenly ached.


    The four contestants climbed the steps to the platform. Lin Chuo glanced at him and saw Wei Liang leading many people standing on another protruding platform, not too far away.


    A young Yujian wearing the costume of Xingtang disciple floats beside the Bidoutai, looking like a referee.


    He announced loudly--


    "Wu Ji and Liu Qingyin, the disciples of Wan Jian¡¯s return to the sect, against Wang''s Wang Hanling and Wang Hanyu. Two wins in three games! What is defeat? Lost if you lose your sword, lose if you break your sword, or lose if you fall from the stage! After a stick of incense, the fight begins!"


    The four people on the stage faced each other and bowed their hands, then each stepped aside and waited for the fight to begin.


    Lin Chu heard Wang Hanling''s voice in Wang Hanyu''s ear and said: "Good cousin, you have to help me this time. You also know how much I paid, so Liu Wou-ki agreed to give me the voiceless betrothed. If she becomes the direct disciple of Sword Sovereign, my shameless Yue-in-Law will definitely regret it."


    Wang Hanyu¡¯s voice was a little helpless: "You said you, who is not good for you, but you have such a heart higher than the sky. Cousin, listen to my persuasion, even if you shoot her down this time, don¡¯t be stupid. Show a sincere heart. For this kind of woman, you have to let her be a concubine, and study hard!"


    Wang Hanling disdain: "Playboys like you don''t understand love at all. She is my wife without voice, and I will never want any concubine in my life!"


    Wang Hanyu sighed: "I''m too lazy to tell you, you, you will suffer in the future!"


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it," Wang Hanling didn''t like to listen. "Anyway, beat her down first, but don''t hurt her."


    Wang Hanyu''s sigh stretched longer: "I don''t understand you. Isn''t this Uji better than Liu Qingyin? Look at Liu Qingyin''s eyes, they are almost sticking to Sword Sovereign. Go on you, don''t you understand?"


    Lin Chuo kept silent, and glanced at Liu Qingyin.


    She pressed her lips tightly, her eyes flashed with anger, as if she had received a great insult.


    Wang Hanyu is right. Liu Qingyin is a man whose heart is higher than the sky. Wang Hanling wanted to marry her instead of using her as a concubine.


    Wang Hanling does not look bad, with a proper little white face. Since it is the "Tianjiao" of this generation, the cultivation base is not much different. Not to mention the family background, the Wang family, the first family of cultivation, what a family.


    Liu Qingyin didn''t suffer from marrying him.


    Her cultivation was only in the middle of the foundation, and her father sold her daughter for glory. In terms of her condition, she was actually no different from Lin Qiu.


    So, why can she be unwilling to be reconciled, can struggle to climb up, the female partner Lin Qiu has to accept her fate to become a furnace? They are all holding Sword Lord''s thighs, and what''s the difference between high and low.


    Lin Chu sighed silently.


    The time for a stick of incense quickly passed.


    Suspicions in her heart grew deeper-if Wang Hanling and Wang Hanyu wanted to target Liu Qingyin, why would Wu Ji still lose?


    This is obviously a three-on-one start, how did Liu Qingyin turn things around?


    Lin Chu couldn''t help but glanced at Liu Qingyin again.


    I saw this woman had reddish eyes and tears in her eye sockets. She staggered a little while walking, her lips tightly pressed, and she looked pitiful and stubborn.


    Eh? How come it seems to have just been...cough! Lin Chiu cut off his serious thoughts in time.


    The four of them walked to the middle of the black stone bidoutai and saluted each other again.


    Liu Qingyin''s knees visibly softened.


    She once again said to Lin Chu in a grieved voice: "Senior Sister Wu, I have been punished for kneeling for three days. I hope you won''t get angry with me anymore. We will cooperate well and don''t lose the face of Zongmen."


    Upon hearing this, Wang Hanling immediately exploded his hair, staring at Lin Chuo fiercely with a pair of eyes, like a silly fork who wished to skip over and peel her. There was just a sentence, "The woman who dares to touch me?! I have a hundred ways to make you unable to stay here!"


    Lin Chuo was a little disappointed.


    I thought that Liu Qingyin would be tricky, but I didn''t expect to use the man''s method.


    Uji was defeated like this? What a pity.


    Lin Chuo looked at Wang Hanling, and couldn''t help sighing softly, "Brain disabled people have no medicine."


    Wang Hanyu deeply agreed, looked at his cousin with a hatred of iron and steel, and shook his head. However, after all, he and Wang Hanling were on the same front and could only say "offend", and then both attacked Lin Chiu.


    Come up is ruthless.


    When comparing, the wooden sword is used.


    Wang''s sword intent is very strong and domineering. The aura is poured into the wooden sword, and the sword strokes are open and closed, and it is quite majestic.


    Uji is just a little girl. With one enemy and two, she will face such a strong attack when she comes up.


    It would be nice if Liu Qingyin stayed on the sidelines. It is impossible to help. It is impossible to help in this life. Only by being an actor can he successfully qualify.


    Lin Chuo spit out while avoiding these two fierce wooden swords. She and Wang Weizhi also have some friendship, Wang''s swordsmanship is in the same line, and she is used to Wang Weizhi''s exquisite and beautiful version of Wang''s swordsmanship. Looking at these two people, there are simply flaws, range, angle, and strength. Dance in place.


    Lin Chiu poured Uji''s poor foundation-building spirit into the wooden sword. After strengthening the wooden sword, he hit the two swords a few times and immediately resolved a wave of offensive.


    "Senior Sister Wu, beware!" Liu Qingyin exclaimed, raising his sword to join the battle.


    It''s okay if she didn''t join. Lin Chuo tripped and tripped as soon as she joined.


    Liu Qingyin is a born actor. You said that she and the Wang family joined forces to deal with Lin Chuo, she definitely didn''t. Said she deliberately released the water, there was no trace.


    She had indeed recruited them in place and wanted to defeat the Wang family, but the pressure she caused on them was transferred to Lin Chuo.


    Lin Chuo''s pressure immediately increased several times.


    Soon, Lin Chu was forced to the edge of the Black Stone Bidoutai. Wang Hanling refused to give up and Liu Qingyin was "anxious". He repeatedly tried to help Lin Chuo break through but ended in failure. On the contrary, Lin Chu had no retreat. .


    The two wooden swords greeted him with fierce sword intent, and Lin Jiao quickly unavoidable.


    If you use a sword to block it, you must break the sword if you hit the other, and you will lose if you break the sword.


    "There is no way!" Liu Qingyin panted and said loudly, "Senior Sister Wu, let''s give up in this round, and play well in the next round. Don''t make a mistake at the beginning."


    Her voice lingered from far away.


    Lin Chuo immediately tasted what Qianfu was referring to.


    Admit defeat? impossible.


    Lin Chuo sneered, shielded his left arm with aura, directly raised his hand, and used his arm to block Wang Hanling''s wooden sword.


    At the same time, he raised his sword with his right hand and hit the hub of Wang Hanyu''s sword body where the spirit flow turned, suddenly exerting force!


    Seeing, Wang Hanyu''s sword was about to be broken!


    As long as Wang Hanyu loses, the situation is two-to-one. There was only one Wang Hanling left, and Liu Qingyin couldn''t put herself in a dilemma no matter how she acted.


    The price is just a brutal blow on the left arm.


    At this moment when the outcome was reversed, Liu Qingyin yelled and leaped forward!


    Lin Chuo was caught off guard, and she was hit by her, and the two rolled off the Black Rock Terrace together!


    Wang Hanling''s wooden sword fell on Liu Qingyin''s shoulder. Although he managed to regain his strength in time when he found out that the sword was his beloved, but when the wooden sword hit Liu Qingyin, he still made a crisp "pop". Hearing this sound, he knew he had hurt his bones.


    Yujian¡¯s referee coldly announced: "In the first game, Wang wins. After a stick of incense, the second game begins."


    Lin Chuo sat down under the black stone platform and sneered again and again.


    Liu Qingyin clutched his injured shoulder and persuaded: "Senior Sister Wu don''t have to be guilty. Don''t make any more mistakes in the next round, and don''t be so reckless. We still have hope of winning! Sister Wu, let''s work hard together!"


    Her solid and steady style of play, and the sentiment of sacrificing her life to protect her family, attracted the audience''s admiration.


    Lin Chiu didn''t have to listen to know how others would talk about his "mistakes," and blamed himself for dragging Liu Qingyin''s hind legs and causing her to block a sword for herself.


    Now Lin Zhuo knew everything in his mind.


    Now that you have figured out the enemy''s routine, next... it''s time to show the real technology!


    The second round begins.


    The four saluted each other.


    Liu Qingyin injured his leg and shoulder, and his pitiful look made Wang Hanling feel distressed. He wanted to send Lin Chuo away so that he could comfort Qingyin.


    Lin Chuo remained silent, pouring spiritual energy into the wooden sword, waiting for the referee to start calling.


    "Wan Jian returned to Zong Wu Ji Liu Qingyin, and Wang Hanyu ordered Wang Hanyu, the second game, start!"


    Liu Qingyin didn''t rush, and slowly raised the sword-anyway, the two Wang''s children would target Lin Chiu, she could take it slowly...


    In the black eyes, the pupils instantly shrank into needle points!


    I saw Lin Chiu shoot out swords like wind and electricity.


    On the tip of that star wooden sword, all the aura was condensed!


    The tip of the sword pointed to the wooden sword in Liu Qingyin''s hands!


    Liu Qingyin didn''t have the slightest precaution at all. He only heard a crisp sound, an inch-long crack had opened on the wooden sword, and it was about to break when he saw it!


    Broken sword will be out!


    Liu Qingyin instinctively took the sword and retreated.


    Just now, she was "weak, pitiful, struggling to support", and her soft legs hadn''t been able to change state in time for a while when things happened.


    She saw her back again and again, almost tripping herself.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Lin Chuo won''t give her a respite! I saw Lin Chiu point to his toe and flew a heavy kick diagonally. He was just kicking Liu Qingyin''s slender waist, which was not full of grip. He kicked the person horizontally, leaving only the word "you" in time.


    Then the man fell under the black stone platform.


    "Ah! I made a mistake!" Lin Chiu said loudly, "It doesn''t matter! It doesn''t matter if I make a mistake in the start! I can do it! I can! I can still fight!"


    Referee: "... Liu Qingyin is defeated."


    There was an uproar below.


    "Is Uji crazy!"


    "Why didn''t she care about the overall situation at all! It was just because of her mistake that she lost the first game, and now she has shot Liu Qingyin again, did she deliberately want us to lose!"


    "I''ve said long ago that Wu Ji is no better than Liu Qingyin! This is all right, Zongmen''s face will be lost by her!"


    "How come there is such a person! Wasn''t it the last time Liu Qingyin caused her to fall, and at this time to report that personal revenge? This person''s brain is broken!"


    The two Wangs were also dumbfounded: "..."


    Lin Chuo smiled presumptuously, raised his jaw, and waved gently at the two: "Come on, let''s go together."


    Without the stumbling block Liu Qingyin, Lin Chuo''s figure was more flexible, like a fish, floating on the ten-foot black stone.


    Wang''s swordsmanship is open and close, these two are not skilled, and consume a lot of spiritual energy. After chasing her for a long time, they did not even touch the corners of the clothes, but both began to gasp.


    Lin Chuo didn''t rush to make a move, playing the two leisurely. She was like a butterfly wearing a flower, and the panting of the two cold generations became heavier and heavier. When she came to the back, she leaned her swords on the ground, bowed her waist, and said helplessly: "You are fighting..."


    Lin Chiu smiled, flipped his wrists, and stood in front of him with the sword he was holding leisurely behind him.


    "Go!" The two cold characters glanced at each other, and raised their swords to attack Lin Chiu.


    The two have already been exhausted at this time, and the flaws are more obvious. Lin Chiu took two steps in a row, and then half of their moves were held in the middle.


    When she took out the sword, there was no half-thread redundant movement, and the clean sword style made the hearts of the two kings slightly dreadful.


    Soon, Lin Chuo effortlessly picked up the sword in the hands of the two.


    On the black stone platform, the leader is alone, and there is only one person left.


    The referee indifferently announced: "In the second game, Wan Jian returned to the clan and U Ji won. After a stick of incense, the decisive game began."


    Lin Chiu looked around proudly and said loudly: "One person can win, but two people lose. The question of who is self-evident! Give up? I can fight one against two. Why should I give up!"


    There is no need to explain to those confused rookies, dissatisfied? Hit it!


    Love to talk? Use strength to make them shut up!


    Lin Chu looked around. Although she knew she couldn''t see as far away, many people couldn''t help but bow their heads in disbelief when her gaze swept across.


    As for the third game...


    The third round begins.


    The hatred in Liu Qingyin''s eyes was hard to hide.


    The Wang family knew that Lin Chu was difficult to deal with, so they wanted to join forces with Liu Qingyin.


    Without saying a word, Liu Qingyin raised his sword and attacked Lin Chiu.


    The battle immediately became three-on-one!


    Lin Chu was able to be so surly just now because the Wang family''s swordsmanship followed the epee route. If it were to be steady and strong, flexibility and mobility would inevitably be insufficient.


    But adding a Liu Qingyin is different.


    In the first game, Liu Qingyin was just a messenger, which could make Lin Chiu be forced into the Jedi step by step, not to mention that she was unconcealed at the moment, beckoning to Lin Chi''s sword, vowing to report that kick. Enmity!


    After a series of changes, Liu Qingyin''s mood is no longer the same.


    Now, the big brother is dead, the master has Xu Ping''er, and everyone else is deceived by this Lin Jiao¡ªthe world is so big, there is no place for him!


    The flames in his heart burned into his eyes, and Liu Qingyin''s moves became more fierce. On the black stone stage, the Wangs gradually couldn''t get through.


    This competition did not stipulate that they could not kill each other at the same door, so the referee did not stop, but his eyes became colder and colder.


    Today, the face of Wan Jian''s return to Zong is going to be lost to all corners of the world.


    Lin Chu and Liu Qing are equally strong.


    The more he fought, the clearer it became in Lin Chuo''s mind that the two people might not be able to tell the winner or lose, and in the end they will lose both, letting Wang''s take advantage of it for nothing. In this way, the face of Wan Jian Guizong was about to be thrown on the ground and stepped on.


    Although he knew that this was only a catastrophe, Lin Chiu felt uncomfortable when he thought of Wan Jian¡¯s return to Zong being pointed and poked. This feeling was also quite strange. She didn¡¯t care about others talking about herself, but she couldn¡¯t tolerate them. Have the slightest doubt about Wan Jian''s return to the clan.


    Because of the prestige of returning ten thousand swords to the sect, the most uncomfortable will be those rigid and honest guys like Elder Xing, Xiao He, and Gu Fei Murong.


    Lin Chu and Liu Qingyin''s long sword conflicted.


    Shoulder touching shoulder.


    Lin Zhuo laughed loudly and said: "Two fellow Wang Daoists, in order to avoid you being unconvinced, Sister Liu and I have shown you our true ability to return ten thousand swords to the sect! Can you see clearly now? If you see clearly, I will deal with it. Daoist Wang Hanyu is now! Junior Sister Liu wants to ask Daoist Wang Hanling for advice! Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding! Two people, be careful!"


    After speaking, he pressed the sword in his hand with warning.


    Liu Qingyin suddenly returned to his senses.


    Yes, if you want to fight, you should solve the two Wangs before you fight.


    This is too fucking--it was obviously Lin Chuo who did it first, and now she is the one who does good people!


    Liu Qingyin suppressed a mouthful of old blood, and his heart was extremely angry, but there was nothing to do¡ªLin Chuo had spoken to this point. If he didn¡¯t get down to this level, he would continue to chase her and fight, he would definitely be called saliva when he looked back. Drown.


    She took a deep breath and said, "Wang Daoyou, please don''t get me wrong. Senior Sister Wu and I are just demonstrating swordsmanship. Now we have to ask you for advice!"


    The two women are divided into different figures, one goes to Wang Hanyu, the other goes to Wang Hanling.


    To be honest, it''s really a bit bullying.


    Liu Qingyin was already a great sword immortal. Although he didn''t have any aura to use, he was far from the two young young men who had fledgling in terms of combat experience.


    And Lin Chuo, after seeing Wang Weizhi''s routines, these two people were completely newbies in front of her, clumsy and rough.


    The two Wang Dao friends were thrown down instantly.


    Lin Chu had already been waiting for this moment with great energy. Just as Liu Qingyin angrily threw Wang Hanling off the stage, Lin Chu swept backwards, raised his feet and kicked backwards, kicking on Liu Qingyin''s back hip. .


    Liu Qingyin was caught off guard, and was kicked again.


    "Ah! Another mistake!" Lin Chiu lay on the edge of the black stone platform, and stretched out his Erkang hand at Liu Qingyin who was going crazy, "Good sister, hurry, take my hand, and I will help you up! "


    As soon as the referee Tieqing''s complexion improved, the corners of his mouth were irritated by the irritating scene: "The third game, ten thousand swords will win! Three games and two wins, today we will compete with each other, ten thousand swords will win!"


    He glanced at Lin Chuo, and gave her a slap in the eye without mercy. There is blame, but more appreciation, which is the kind of "hatred".


    As for Liu Qingyin, the referee didn''t even give her a reward.


    Liu Qingyin was so angry that Qiqiao made smoke, but he could only forcefully suppress it.


    Wei Liang, Wang Yangyan and others slowly walked down from the viewing platform, commenting on them, and walking towards the competition platform.


    Everyone with a discerning eye already knows what the situation is today, and only a few people who are unclear are still talking about Lin Tiao.


    "How can Uji be like this! Sister Liu was injured in order to protect her. She did well and kicked Sister Liu twice! How could there be such a white-eyed wolf! I screamed for Sister Liu!"


    But such voices were soon drowned out.


    "Well...Although Uji is a bit extreme, she is right. She really shouldn''t give up in the first game. She can play two by herself. Why do you have to give up in two-on-two? Sister Liu is too rash! How can someone who has cultivated sincerity, with such a poor endurance?"


    "Yes, the first game shouldn''t have been lost. Actually, I didn''t think Wu Ji made a mistake, but Liu Qingyin was a little in the way! Do you? You think Wu Ji did not make any mistakes? Why did Liu Qingyin always say she made mistakes, Isn''t this arrogant to others to destroy her own prestige? Then Uji will show her''mistakes'', nothing wrong!"


    "That''s right, and when I watched the third game, Liu Qingyin was violently hitting Uji! If Uji hadn''t called to stop in time, if he really asked Wang to pick up the bargain, he couldn''t look back. Is the matter spread all over the fairyland? When the time comes, where will the face of Wan Jianguizong be put!"


    "What''s the matter? I just don''t understand the scattered sect." A strange voice floated. "It''s nothing more than the return of ten thousand swords to the sect. It is not clear to know people, and the fish eyes and pearls are not clear. This kind of sect will be dissolved sooner or later."


    Others saw that the person who was speaking was the old **** who had been in the outer door for 30 years and had not been able to enter the inner door. In the entire sect, he was the most "frustrated", and he was also the most "unsatisfied".


    I don¡¯t think it on weekdays. After listening to this today, I suddenly remembered the sentence Uji said-"If you will always replace yourself in the role of Caiji and complain about the chaos, then you will always be Caiji. ."


    After recollecting Uji''s performance of turning the tide, everyone suddenly initiated.


    The old **** couldn''t enter the inner door because he himself was not talented and refused to work hard.


    For a while, everyone was fighting for Liu Qingyin''s injustice. It was to replace Liu Qingyin''s role-a mediocre life, and Wu Ji, who was born in a family, would be snatched from the inner door. How unfair.


    Not only complaining about injustice in his heart, he naturally refuses to practice hard. If his cultivation base is lowered, there is no possibility of being selected at all.


    The cultivation base is retreating, and the mood is retreating, how worthless!


    Uji''s background is high, but the strength of his family is far beyond those who are behind the discussion. Put yourself in it and think about it. If you are the one who is on the stage today, can you perform a tenth of others?


    Thinking about it this way, when everyone looked at Lin Chu, a lot of shame was added to their eyes.


    Lin Chuo felt these changes when he walked down the Black Rock Platform.


    Soon, Wei Liang came close.


    Behind him were several disciples with outstanding looks and temperament, and Lin Jiao recognized three of them-Qin Yunxi, Gu Fei, and Murongchun.


    She looked at Qin Yunxi more carefully.


    At this time, Qin Yunxi didn''t seem to mean anything to Liu Qingyin.


    He is already a Great Sword Immortal, and there are no such foundation-building disciples in his eyes, but he just follows the master to walk through the scene-after all, the Seventh Sisters who are introductory, who are seniors and seniors, can never show their faces.


    The other three Lin Chuo hadn''t seen him, two women and one man, all died in the battle between immortals and demons.


    Looking at these people, Lin Chiu couldn''t help but feel a little sigh.


    Wei Liang approached and stood still.


    Liu Qingyin''s fingertips trembled, and there were tears in his eyes.


    Wei Liang''s cold voice sounded: "Today''s discussion, the result is acceptable. One of you will enter the inner gate and become my seventh disciple. Do you have any objections?"


    "No." When Liu Qingyin spoke, tears fell.


    She couldn''t help but keep peeking at him. Long-lost, true, Master. The original competition was not like this. Wu Ji''s performance was extremely embarrassing, and he did not threaten him at all. Master did not even look at her.


    But today...


    She also knew she had messed up. If Master chooses Uji, choose this Lin Chu...


    Liu Qingyin''s face was ashen ashes, only feeling the despair flooding towards him.


    She looked at the crowd, expecting everyone to speak for her-it was like this before, and everyone would stand by her side and speak justice for her.


    But today, these people seem to have an appointment, and no one looks at her.


    They all looked at Wu Ji with a look that Liu Qingyin had never seen before, admiring and admiring.


    Liu Qingyin''s heart sank quickly and hung in his abdomen.


    And Wei Liang¡¯s cold and calm voice is more like announcing the sentence¡ª


    "The seventh disciple who enters my seat today is..."

 Chapter 54： "Gah."

    At this moment, just waiting for Wei Liang to send a word.


    Lin Chuo straightened his chest slightly, and said in his heart that anyone who can see Liu Qingyin must be blind. Although Zhuo Jin was a bit stupid, he was not blind. Today is to ask for a belated justice for Uji.


    Wei Liang''s gaze swept across the second woman slowly, his thin lips moved, and he said, "The seventh disciple who entered my seat today is..."


    "... Liu Qingyin."


    Everyone didn''t react for a while.


    At this moment, even the six direct disciples standing behind Wei Liang have set their sights on Lin Chuo and nodded slightly at her.


    After a moment of silence, hesitant gazes fell on Wei Liang''s body, and everyone thought they were listening.


    Or did Sword Lord remember the names of these two outer disciples?


    Liu Qingyin couldn''t believe it herself, she stared at Wei Liang blankly and began to cry.


    Lin Chu tilted his head in a daze, slowly tilting to a right angle.


    Isn''t it? Is the original plot so strong? Manpower is irreversible?


    "Master..." Qin Yunxi was the first person to question. "It is Wu Ji who performed better today."


    The other five direct disciples nodded silently.


    These people, the ones with the lowest cultivation base are about to step into the Great Sword Immortal, how can they not see exactly what the situation is on the Bidoutai?


    Liu Qingyin is obviously not good at heart, in order to win Uji by all means.


    In the first game, the Wangs deliberately used the Wangs to pressure Uji. At a slight disadvantage, he yelled to admit defeat and disturbed Uji''s mind. In the case of a possible comeback, Uji was pushed off the stage by blocking the sword.


    At the beginning of the second game, Liu Qingyin was kicked off the stage by Wu Ji, and everyone thought she deserved it. However, Wu Ji played one enemy and two. Although it was not easy, he still fought steadily. He repeatedly picked out the flaws of the two Wangs to take advantage of his strength. His performance was remarkable, and he gave Wanjian a long face.


    Not to mention in the third game, Liu Qingyin provoked an internal fight regardless of the overall situation. If it weren''t for Wu Ji''s wit, I''m afraid that Wang would be taken advantage of! In the end, I was kicked, and I deserved it!


    After the three rounds, the strength, qualifications, and character have been clearly seen.


    In this case, Wei Liang actually abandoned Wu Ji and chose Liu Qingyin? !


    Lin Chiu gave a slight click.


    "Not convinced?" Wei Liang took his hand and slowly walked down the steps.


    A strange feeling filled Lin Chuo''s heart again. She stared at the man who was gradually approaching, with a little confusion in her eyes.


    Wei Liang''s voice was cold and calm: "No matter what the reason, you shouldn''t do anything to the same door. Uji, that''s why you lost the election. Indeed, it was you who did it first. Can you say something?"


    Lin Chiu said, "No."


    Qin Yunxi''s voice was not too loud or too small, and came from behind Wei Liang: "Master is too confessed and will suffer a lot sooner or later."


    "Cough, cough, big brother!" Murong Chun lowly reminded him to pay attention to the words.


    "Isn''t it?" Qin Yun said, "Let someone like Liu Qingyin be my junior sister, heh, I would rather he not choose one."


    Lin Chuo looked at him with some surprise.


    Liu Qingyin was even more shocked. In her memory, after entering the inner door, the six brothers and sisters took care of themselves in every possible way and tolerated everywhere. And the big brother, he gave everything to himself before he died... Why, why did they all look at themselves with such eyes? Why does everything become so bad as long as there is this Lin Tiao? !


    Fortunately, there is still a master...


    Wei Liang had already walked in front of the second daughter.


    "Uji," he said quietly, "you can stay at the outer door and wait for the next inner door assessment."


    "No need." Lin Chiu turned and left, "Farewell."


    Wei Liang''s lips hooked slightly, and he walked two steps tightly, side by side with her.


    The tall figure bent down slightly, and he said a word in her ear.


    "Gah."


    Then he held his hand, turned around, and walked straight along the stone steps towards the main peak without looking back.


    Huh? !


    Lin Chu''s mind was dumbfounded at first, and he didn''t understand how he had entered the Korean drama again.


    Only Wei Liang''s expression, tone, and magnetic voice... really, really look like the hero of a Korean drama!


    In the next second, a stream of heat, not knowing whether it was sour or sweet, surged up from the soles of the feet, and after penetrating the atrium, it rushed up and hit the eye sockets. Her heart began to "pound", such a strong feeling that she could not bear for a while.


    The black crow squatted on his shoulders, tilted his head slightly, his black eyes were full of arrogance, and that was how he said to her, Ga.


    She didn''t dare to think further, she needed time to buffer. This kind of emotion is too strong, she feels that her heart will explode in the next second.


    After a slight pause in her footsteps, she did not look back, trotting quickly, and ran towards her residence at the outer door.


    "U Ji is so pitiful! I saw her crying." A female disciple wiped her tears, "Why Sword Sovereign is like this! Obviously..."


    "Usually, I can''t get used to her arrogance, but just now she was facing Wang''s arrogance on the competition stage. It is really really powerful! Sword Lord is too rigid and stubborn!"


    "I told you every day to say that Uji is the default, now you see, who is the default! Unexpectedly, Liu Qingyin has a soft and weak fashion, and his wrists are not small! I don''t know when he actually joined the Sword Lord. Eyes!"


    "No... Sword Lord is not like this kind of person... It must be that Liu Qingyin is taking the pitiful life experience again!"


    When Lin Chiu returned to the residence, his fingertips were still shaking gently.


    In the face of malice, she never felt wronged, never shed a single tear, she would only hit her head, even if she banged her head and broke her blood, she had to let them know that they had offended the wrong person.


    What she can''t bear most is that others treat her well.


    When others treat her well, she wants to cry.


    And this person, even more persevering, dismantled her defense from various tricky angles.


    How could he be that crow? How could he be that crow?


    When Qin Yunxi''s sword drew over, the crow that stood in front of her without hesitation was still vivid. It was the most instinctive reaction without any hesitation.


    It was split in half, and when it was about to die, it was so painful that its muscles twitched, but when it saw "her" cut off its head, it seemed to have forgotten the pain, struggling to rush over, holding it hopelessly with its wings. To hold her head...


    How could that crow be him? !


    Lin Chu squatted in the middle of the wooden house, hiding his face and crying bitterly.


    I don''t know how long she had been crying, she slowly got up and wiped away the tears.


    he came.


    He deliberately let things follow the original trajectory, there must be his own consideration.


    Lin Chuo slowly calmed down, her heart still palpitating lightly, every time she thought of that person''s every move and thought of his kindness to her, a torrent of heat surged from the bottom of her heart, and she couldn''t bear it. I want to shed tears.


    Suddenly, she remembered something.


    When she was in the Nine Sun Pagoda, she used to rant in front of him, saying that if there is an afterlife, she will be the wife of the crow? !


    Lin Chuo: "..." Is it okay to confess in person?


    No wonder he wasn''t angry at all, he was afraid that it was hard to hold back his laughter, right? !


    Lin Chuo bit his hair twice.


    At this moment, Wei Liang led the seven disciples in his seat to the top of Tai Chi where they usually instructed them to practice.


    Here is an empty stone platform in the mountains. The platform is paved with black and white monoliths to form a huge Tai Chi pattern.


    Liu Qingyin was so excited, a pair of beautiful eyes fixed on Wei Liang''s back.


    The six people who were not pleasing to her had even more contempt in their eyes. This female disciple was really misbehaving, so she almost engraved the two characters coveted on her forehead!


    Since they knew that Wei Liang was about to accept the seventh, the six people had faintly paid attention to the situation of the candidates in this session. Originally, they thought Liu Qingyin was not bad, with a poor background, high qualifications, and hardworking people. He was a good seed.


    But after a battle today, Liu Qingyin''s image in the hearts of the six has fallen to the bottom.


    Before he stood still, he heard a noise behind him.


    It turned out that Wang Yangyan returned with Wang Hanling and Wang Hanyu despite the obstacles.


    Wang Yangyan was already furious: "Sword Lord! This woman is so vicious, she actually used her dark energy to destroy the cold order!"


    Wang Hanling''s face was pale, with tears in his eyes, but he kept talking for Liu Qingyin: "Uncle Jiu misunderstood. It''s none of her business. Really, it''s just that I''m not careful! Uncle Jiu, let''s go back and cure. It will be cured with one cure, just a small injury."


    "Huh?" Wei Liang frowned slightly.


    Liu Qingyin didn''t care. She did use her secret strength to hurt Wang Hanling''s inheritance. It was in the past, and it was also in the tribulation.


    This person made a mockery first, and then deliberately misbehaved. When he raised his sword, he almost got the ugliness on himself. I just dropped the hilt down and taught him a lesson. At the beginning of the trouble, everyone turned to me and caused the three Wangs to get a bad nose.


    A female sword fairy under Wei Liang''s seat stepped forward, grabbed Wang Hanling''s wrist, and looked at her wrist, her complexion changed slightly: "If the injury reaches the root, if it is not treated in time, it may be difficult to walk humanely in the future."


    "Wh, what?" Wang Han was dumbfounded.


    Wang Yangyan rushed to the crown with anger: "Sword Lord, I am afraid that Wanjian will have to give us an explanation about this matter! This woman is really vicious!"


    Liu Qingyin recalled the past, and began to bow his head and wiping tears, looking like he was aggrieved but suffering.


    "No, it''s not like this..."


    She knew that several senior brothers and sisters would speak up to defend themselves, and under pressure, Wang Hanling admitted to coveting her beauty, and said some teasing things to her during the fight. Later, Qin Yunxi and Wang Yangyan would "discuss", and no one accused her of not saying anything, but all of them stepped forward to comfort her and denounced Wang Hanling to take the blame.


    Those who return Wan Jian to the sect are just like that.


    "That''s not the case, what is it like!" Wang Yangyan asked, "Wang Han''s skills are not as good as others. If you lose, you lose. You intentionally hurt people, how intentional!"


    Liu Qingyin waited for a while, and found that not only was there no one to speak for him, but the senior brothers and sisters all looked at him with inquiring eyes.


    Her heart sank slightly-yes, the original Uji was in a mess, and it didn''t help at all. She was one enemy and two, and she encountered verbal teasing, and it was excusable if she missed it for a while. But today, Lin Chuo stepped in, he was one-on-one with Wang Hanling, hurting people in an absolutely dominant situation, which made people misunderstand that he was deliberate.


    "No, I didn''t mean it," Liu Qingyin looked at Wang Hanling aggrievedly, "He, he said something very unbearable to me, I..."


    Wang Hanling''s eyes widened in surprise: "Is it unbearable? I just tell you my intentions, I want to marry you as a wife, treat you well for the rest of my life, and spend my life with you hand in hand. Is this terrible?"


    Liu Qingyin had no choice but to throw the pot to Wang Hanling. She frowned, and said angrily: "You didn''t say that just now! You obviously said some extremely indecent words, and you said deliberately, deliberately, and touched me with that and that unbearable place. , How can I accidentally fail in shame?"


    Wang Hanling took a long breath. At this moment, the pain in his heart was far more than the pain in his body.


    The phrase "inhumane" still echoed in my mind like a thunderstorm. The voiceless, kind and beautiful voice that I had been thinking about for a long time was actually a slur, so I didn''t hesitate to buckle such a pot on my head!


    Wang Hanling was anxious and angered, coupled with the severe pain in his body, for a while, he was a little breathless.


    Seeing that he was about to fall, Liu Qingyin bit his silver teeth and continued to fan the flames: "Master, fellow seniors and sisters, and Senior Wang, what the disciples said is true! Just when I was on stage, Wang Hanling told me Those words are extremely unbearable, and I really can''t repeat them. The behavior he made to me with his back on his back made me even more embarrassed!"


    "Now that I speak about this matter, I have no face to face everyone." She did not wipe it with her hand, deliberately letting her tears crawl over her pretty face, "Leaving today, I will look for a temple, quiet Spend the rest of my life. I only hope Senior Wang will give me a promise to restrain Wang Hanling and not let him push my family again!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the faces of the six disciples behind Wei Liang suddenly looked a little ugly. If Wang Hanling was a disciple who had openly forced Wan Jian to return to the sect, and still used his hands and feet during the fight, and uttered filthy words, then...it would be fine to let him be an eunuch.


    The faces of the two female disciples suddenly showed some sympathy.


    Even Wang Yangyan raised his eyes and turned around and stared at Wang Hanling: "Is this serious?!"


    Wang Hanling''s head was sweaty, painful and out of breath, he kept breathing cold, his lips trembled, and he couldn''t say a word.


    "Master, if that''s not the case," Murong Chun stood up and said, "Wang Hanling''s injury can''t be dragged. If you first move the person to Baiyao Peak for treatment, the disciple will definitely investigate the matter thoroughly and give all parties an account. "


    Liu Qingyin was determined. Wang Hanling had bought his gambler''s father and wanted to force him to follow him. There were so many people who knew the matter, and he could not deny it. As for what he said on the Bidoutai... Heh, using that kind of words to smear his ears, isn''t it just a foul language of wishful thinking!


    Next, just waiting for these two cold generations to feel uneasy, they colluded with Na Uji tonight and joined forces to hurt themselves. Liu Qingyin pretended to sob, but there was a trace of triumph in her eyes.


    Wang Hanyu listened to the side, and gradually sneered.


    He did not hurry and took out something from his arms.


    "It''s a coincidence," Wang Hanyu was born with red lips and white teeth. He spoke softly and looked like a serpent with a good time. He smiled and said, "When I went up the mountain, I just found a shadow stone. This thing is said to be precious. It''s not precious, it''s not very useful, it''s rare. I don''t know who actually dropped this rare thing on the stone steps, so I found it."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    Shadow stone is indeed not a valuable thing, but it is also relatively rare. This is a kind of natural strange stone. Once infused with spiritual energy, the surrounding sights and sounds can be absorbed into the stone for more than ten breaths. Infuse aura again, Shi Shang will restore the recorded scene again.


    After using it once, the shadow stone was scrapped. Because it can only be used once, it is really rare. Who would throw this kind of thing on the steps? The six great sword immortals revealed doubts.


    Wang Hanyu said: "At the beginning of the third game, you all started to fight yourself when you returned to the sect. I found it very interesting, so I used the shadow stone to record the fight scene, and I wanted to take it back and open my eyes to others."


    Liu Qingyin''s eyes opened wider and wider, and her lips became paler.


    "Unexpectedly," Wang Hanyu shook his head and sighed, "It can only be used here to wash away my poor cousin''s grievances! Regret, regret, what a pity!"


    Liu Qingyin subconsciously stretched out his hand to **** it, and was hit by Wang Yangyan''s scabbard on the back of his hand.


    The tender skin suddenly became red and swollen.


    Wang Hanling grinned, stretched out his hand to Wang Hanyu, and said, "Cousin, forget it, let''s go back."


    Where would Wang Hanyu be able to follow him? When he twisted his body to avoid Wang Hanling, he was filled with aura without saying anything!


    I saw a faint white light from the shadow stone, and soon, a few slightly blurred figures were projected in front of everyone.


    It is the scene on the stage of Bidou.


    This time, they saw Lin Chuo''s demeanor more clearly.


    Wang Hanling''s sincere words of marriage proposal were also repeated as they were. He thought that Liu Qingyin would definitely lose to Wu Ji, so he took the opportunity to tell her that he would wait for her, marry her as his wife, and would like to have a white head with her.


    But Liu Qingyin''s eyes rose fiercely, and he hit Wang Hanling''s vital spot with the hilt without hesitation.


    The evidence is conclusive and indisputable.


    "Impossible...Impossible...Where did the shadow stone come from?! It''s clearly not there!" Liu Qingyin''s expression was quite out of control, "It must be Lin Chu, it must be Lin Chu, she must have harmed me! And Wang Hanyu! You! Say! Have you colluded with Uji! Why didn''t you take out the shadow stone earlier!"


    Wang Hanyu smiled: "Naturally, I have to wait for you to perform the trick completely, otherwise, what if you lied to my cousin again? You are a very cunning woman and can pretend. With the shadow stone, these people must not be fooled by you?"


    Liu Qingyin gasped anxiously. If this person took out the shadow stone early, she could still think of a countermeasure, but now it''s fine, the words just said are like slaps, slapped back on her face.


    "Master," Qin Yunxi arched his hands, "this woman is really ugly and ugly, so why not just expel her from the sect!"


    Liu Qingyin looked up in shock: "Big brother! How can you treat me like this!"


    Qin Yunxi was amused by her shamelessness: "Your senior brother is very easy to say, don''t you think that after doing this, the master will accept you as a disciple?"


    Liu Qingyin looked at him blankly. Although I know that this place is only a catastrophe, the words and actions of the people in the environment will be what they should be.


    Even he...


    Impossible, impossible!


    Liu Qingyin was crazy: "Big brother, it''s me, Qingyin! Don''t be fooled! That Lin...that Uji, she is an evil demon! The demon you want to kill!"


    Qin Yunxi: "..." This woman is afraid that not only is her mind vicious, but she also has some problems in her mind? Being called by this mad and poisonous woman again and again to Big Brother... What a disaster! No disaster!


    Wei Liang watched quietly, and for a while, gently raised his hand to stop everyone from talking.


    "First send the injured person to the Zhenye Pool for treatment. There are still doubts about this matter. Once I find out everything, I will give Wang an explanation."


    Wang Yangyan sneered: "Okay, then I will stay with my two nephews in your Wanjian Guizong for two days. I want to see how the Sword Master can excuse this person from the facts that so many eyes see! "


    He sneered and walked away.


    At Wei Liang''s sign, Gu Fei stepped forward and led them to Baiyao Peak.


    Liu Qingyin seemed as if the drowning man had grabbed the last straw, raised his tearful eyes, and stared at Wei Liang: "Master...you must find out the truth and wash away my grievances..."


    Six disciples: "..." In these days, really inexplicable things can enter the sect.


    Regrettably, the sword-lord with Yumu''s head still didn''t seem to recognize Liu Qingyin''s true face.


    Wei Liang''s face was cold and his tone was calm: "You go back and wait for the results. I will never wrong you."


    Six sword immortals: "..." Master, wake up, there are really bad people in this world, really!


    For Liu Qingyin at this moment, this is the best result.


    She bid farewell to Wei Liang and the Six Great Sword Immortals and returned to her residence.


    "Don''t worry, tonight, Wang Hanling and the two will collude with Wu Ji and start with me... It doesn''t matter, this is just a catastrophe, even if everyone in the world is against me, what about it? As long as Lin Chuo can be abolished, let her If I can''t get through Wenxinjie, my goal will be achieved!"


    "Besides, Master still treats me as nicely as before, even if the guys who see the wind change the rudder and want to step on me, but Master does not! He still believes in me, he still does Those who believe in me... other people, I don¡¯t care about them! As long as he is the only one..."


    At this moment, Wei Liang, who was chanted by Liu Qingyin, had come outside a plain wooden house.


    As soon as his eyes fell, he saw a white jade bottle lying slantingly outside the window, the cork about to fall off.


    He walked to the window and looked into the room.


    I saw the big hearted woman lying on the bed sleeping, and the swelling on her forehead was slightly raised.


    He shook his head, grabbed it with five fingers, grabbed the white jade bottle, and stepped into the room.


    He dipped a little liquid medicine with his fingertips and gently applied it to her forehead.


    Lin Chuo is really sleepy.


    This robbery cultivation base was only in the middle stage of foundation construction. In the first three days, she guarded against Liu Qingyin''s black hand, and did not dare to sleep much. Today, she was struggling and exhausting, and she was moved to cry by Wei Liang. It is called tired into a dog.


    She just wanted to squint, but she fell asleep when she tilted her head.


    Feeling dazedly feeling a little cold in his forehead, opening his eyes, the person in the dream and the person in front of him unexpectedly overlapped strangely.


    "Wei...liang?" She sat up blankly and grabbed the opponent''s hand casually.


    After holding back for a long time, I wanted to ask the crow again, and wanted to ask about the situation at the moment, but my head twitched, and a greeting came out¡ª¡ª


    "Are you a birdman?"


    Wei Liang: "..."

 Chapter 55： You are bad

    "Wei Liang...Are you a birdman?" Lin Chuo said with a twitch of his head to his husband.


    Wei Liang: "..." How do you tell me to pick it up?


    Coincidentally, Qin Yunxi cherishes Wu Ji this talent, and intentionally includes her under his own sect. After being scattered over there, he went to the outer door, let the steward lead the way, and found Uji''s residence.


    As soon as I got outside, I heard Wu Ji''s anger.


    Qin Yunxi was slightly startled, making the steward stand where he was, hiding his breath and coming to the window.


    I saw my cold and ruthless master sitting on the bedside, being grabbed and scolded by the bird, and it was not annoying.


    Qin Yunxi: "..."


    This, this, this...


    It seems that the inside story is really so complicated...


    No wonder Master does not accept Uji! How can you be a master and apprentice?


    "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Qin Yunxi had a toothache and quietly escaped.


    Wei Liang sat on the edge of the bed, and looked at each other for a moment, with a smile on the corners of his lips, and said, "Just take care of yourself, and I will arrange everything."


    "Injury?" Lin Chuo was confused, "What injury?"


    He put the white jade bottle in her hand on her palm, and his slender fingers nodded on her forehead.


    Lin Chiu''s heart warmed slightly, and he silently took the white jade bottle and held it tightly.


    Footsteps came from afar.


    Wei Liang''s lips twitched and said, "It''s Wang''s kid. No matter what they say, you should just follow suit."


    After Lin Zhuo nodded, Wei Liang left her wooden house without a hurry.


    As soon as the front foot left, there was a knock on the back foot.


    Lin Chuo opened the door and looked at each other with Wang Hanyu. She tilted her head and looked behind him.


    Wang Hanyu smiled and said, "You really are a smart person. Peace of mind, no one is following me."


    Lin Chiu: "..." You misunderstood the big brother, I just want to see how Wei Liang escaped.


    She let Wang Hanyu into the house.


    "What are you looking for?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Wang Hanyu smiled. This life is handsome, and he looks a bit sinister when he smiles. He is the kind of gentle scum that has not fully developed yet. Just by what he said to Wang Hanling on the stage of the competition, he knew that this was a wise man, who looked at things thoroughly.


    But Lin Chu didn''t remember this person.


    Since he and Wang Hanling are the arrogances of the cold generation, why is Wang Hanling only an ordinary pill formation period after decades, and this smart Wang Hanyu has no news at all?


    Could it be... it''s here?


    Lin Chi was startled.


    It suddenly occurred to her that if Liu Qingyin only used Wang Hanling and Wang Hanyu to defeat Wu Ji and successfully enter the inner gate, this matter shouldn''t become the thing she cares most about before the baby is born.


    In that case, it''s not a problem at all.


    So, what happened next?


    Lin Chuo looked at Wang Hanyu coldly: "You don''t want to deal with Liu Qingyin, do you? Don''t be silly, she is now the seventh disciple under the seat of Sword Sovereign, can you afford it."


    "Puff!" Wang Hanyu laughed, "I''m just here to tell you a delightful news-Liu Qingyin will not be a disciple of Sword Sovereign, but will be expelled from the sect."


    Lin Chuo was not surprised at all.


    Since Wei Liang is Wei Liang, it is not surprising what he did.


    "Huh? Why are you not surprised at all?" Wang Hanyuqi asked, "Could you have discovered that I used a shadow stone to record Liu Qingyin''s intentional injury to my cousin''s life?"


    Lin Chuo: "..." I didn''t know, but now I know.


    "Smart!" Wang Hanyu gave a thumbs up and said, "Sure enough, I found the right person! Uji, let''s work together to make Liu Qingyin ugly, how about?"


    Lin Chu sighed silently.


    Here comes, standard harm to others is not a villain''s routine against self.


    Remembering Wei Liang''s advice, Lin Jusheng nodded irresistibly, "Okay."


    Wang Hanyu persuaded: "Don''t worry, I promise...Huh? What, did you agree?"


    The expression on Lin Chuo''s face was completely different from what he said in his mouth, and Wang Hanyu didn''t react for a moment.


    "Yes, let Liu Qingyin make the ugly face." Lin Chuo looked indifferent, "Today, she has made a lot of ugliness, not one more, one less."


    Wang Hanyu stared at her firmly, stared for a moment, and frowned slightly: "You don''t want to cheat me, do you? Uji, I was kind to talk to you about cooperation. Don''t think that our position is hostile. I don''t mean it at the moment. Wang, don¡¯t represent Wan Jian¡¯s return to the sect, we have to deal with Liu Qingyin, that¡¯s all."


    Lin Chuo: "I said yes, I want to promise a few times."


    Wang Hanyu: "..." Big sister, you are so insincere that you promised to be so perfunctory.


    He hesitated for a while, and finally took out a bottle.


    "This thing is amazing. Once you take it, there is no time for a stick of incense, people will... Hehehe, as long as you see a male, even a pig, you can make her go crazy. You feed her this Eat, I will lead the donkey...hehehe!"


    Lin Chuo looked at him quietly.


    His eyes were calm, but Wang Hanyu''s heart was frizzy.


    So, it is this set again.


    Why do vicious male and female partners only use this trick forever?


    Back then, Uji went on a crooked road like this, did he harm himself by harming others?


    No wonder Liu Qingyin dares to have a clear conscience! In her opinion, she did not do anything wrong, but she was jealous and persecuted. She was just letting these wicked people eat their own fruits.


    Lin Chiu couldn''t help but think about Xiong Yulian. When Xiong Yulian urged her to fascinate her in Liu Qingyin''s tea, Lin Chu faintly felt wrong, guessing that Liu Qingyin''s smooth sailing was among them. Now it seems that the root is here.


    In this matter, Liu Qingyin has experience.


    Just when Wang Hanyu thought Lin Chiu would drive him out, Lin Chiu said lightly: "Okay. I''ll look for her at night."


    Wang Hanyu smiled darkly: "I didn''t see the wrong person as expected. Miss Wu, you are a great thing!"


    "Really." Lin Chu shook his head, his eyes pitying, "The sword goes slant, so you should think about how big the risk is and whether you can afford it."


    She had already determined that this incident had ruined Wu Ji and Wang Hanyu, but Liu Qingyin received more sympathy and support.


    "Don''t worry." Wang Hanyu said, "When this happened, she didn''t have the face to go out and file a complaint. You can just lie to An Anxin to take it. If it doesn''t work, you can take some yourself and let her relax her vigilance-I have an antidote here. of."


    "Then you give me the antidote?" Lin Chuo turned his head to look at him.


    Wang Hanyu''s eyes flashed slightly: "I''ll go back and get it for you."


    Lin Chuo looked at him steadily again.


    Seeing Wang Hanyu''s hairy body, he was uncomfortable anywhere. For some reason, he always has the illusion that Uji can see through all his thoughts-it doesn''t make sense. How can such a charming lady be younger than himself?


    Yes, he really fell in love with Uji. Today''s move ruined Liu Qingyin''s venting for his cousin, but it was secondary. His most important goal was Uji.


    Uji is beautiful, has a good background, and is strong. If he can marry the U family, his weight in the clan will be much heavier.


    Wang Hanyu is a smart man. He knew that a little girl like Wu Ji''s hatred for Liu Qingyin was enough to make her lose her mind and do things that would hurt the enemy one thousand and eight hundred.


    As long as Wu Ji and Liu Qingyin take the medicine together... they will take her away, so they can "take care".


    Lin Chuo saw his dodging look and knew that he would not give himself the real antidote.


    She took the bottle in Wang Hanyu''s hand and sent him away.


    There are many spirit stones in Wu Ji''s Universe Bag. Lin Chiu took the Lingshi, exchanged three pots of peach blossom stuffing and a bag of small vegetables at the food place outside, and took them to Liu Qingyin''s residence.


    As expected, Wang Hanyu led the donkey and kept guarding outside. Lin Chuo gave him one of the pots of wine, and asked him to wait for the good news while drinking wine outside, then walked to Liu Qingyin''s door leisurely and knocked in.


    The sky was dark, but Liu Qingyin didn''t light the candle, and was sitting on the wooden bed with his legs cross-legged gloomily.


    Seeing Lin Chiu carrying peach blossoms in, the corners of Liu Qingyin''s lips hidden in the darkness couldn''t help but raised high.


    Lin Chuo didn''t regard himself as an outsider in the slightest. After entering the house, he lit the candle on the wooden table and placed the wine and dishes on the table.


    "Come and come, congratulations to Junior Sister Liu for successfully admiring Jianjun''s door." Lin Chiu waved at the woman in the shadow.


    Liu Qingyin smiled coldly, his voice slightly hoarse: "Haven''t Wang Hanyu looked for you? He didn''t tell you, am I about to be expelled from the sect. Don''t be hypocritical here, Wu and Ji."


    Lin Chiu said: "As long as Sword Lord does not speak, everything is still unknown. Sword Lord is really..."


    Shaking his head.


    "Yes," Liu Qingyin couldn''t help feeling a little moved. "Master has always treated me very well. No matter how you slander, he won''t believe it."


    "It''s true! I''m so angry, but what can I do?" Lin Chu couldn''t help but sighed.


    Zhuo Jin was indeed too soft-hearted and thought of people too well, but he was not fooled in a few words.


    It''s a pity that the sword lord right now is not Zhuo Jin.


    Lin Chiu beckoned to Liu Qingyin: "Last time you said you would invite me to dinner, it made me run in vain. It''s so boring. Today I just brought my own wine and food, so you don''t want to disturb me anymore."


    Liu Qingyin naturally knew which time she called the "last time". At that time, Xiong Yulian gave her a love guide and asked her to drop into her own tea. In the end, she opposed the army and sent Xiong Yulian to the Xingtang. So this time...


    Liu Qingyin fixedly looked at Lin Chuo for a moment, a smile slowly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Do you want to use the same technique twice?


    She knew that Lin Chu was different from Uji decades ago. Uji was stupid and bad, and brought medicinal wine to harm people. One pot was poisonous and the other was non-toxic. He easily changed the bag.


    Wu Ji drank half a pot of poisonous wine without realizing it, thinking that Liu Qingyin had been recruited, so he called in Wang Hanyu who was guarding outside.


    With pride, Wang Hanyu drank up the half pot of medicinal wine left by Wu Ji, and both burst into flames.


    Liu Qingyin deliberately drank a little poisonous wine that he had poured into his cup beforehand, and then tied the door, and the three of them and the donkey were locked in the small wooden house. She curled up in the corner, constantly cutting her arms with the sword to stay awake, calmly watching the two people and the donkey doing all kinds of disgusting and terrifying things in front of them.


    Later... the movement was so big that it naturally attracted others.


    Liu Qingyin was innocently victimized. Instead of receiving the slightest reproach, the six senior brothers and sisters were distressed. He detoxified her and sent many holy medicines for her wounds. He also persuaded Elder He from Bai Yaofeng to let her wounded arm be in Zhen. Soaked in the liquid pool all night.


    Later... Wu Ji committed suicide, and Wang Hanyu was hacked to death by Wu Mengxia''s sword. Wang and Wu''s Liangzi formed this way, but the matter was too unbearable. The insiders were ordered to shut up, and soon The wind has completely subsided.


    Scenes of passing scenes flickered in front of Liu Qingyin''s eyes, his eyes gradually fixed on the two pots of peach blossom wine in front of Lin Chuo.


    So, which pot is poisonous and which pot is non-toxic?


    Liu Qingyin understood when he thought about it¡ªLin Chuo was not a fool, she must have deliberately put the poisonous pot in front of her herself, and once the trouble started, she would be better off, saying that she had harmed her. Last time, didn''t she hurt Xiong Yulian like this?


    Is it true? It''s clear if she drinks the wine in front of her.


    As expected, Lin Chu didn''t drink, but just motioned Liu Qingyin to eat food and drink.


    Liu Qingyin followed her.


    What Lin Chuo eats, she eats whatever.


    After a while, Lin Chu put down the wooden chopsticks and smiled: "It seems that Junior Sister Liu is afraid that I will poison the food? Am I that kind of person."


    "You are." Liu Qingyin was too lazy to pretend.


    Lin Chuo curled his lips, picked up the small pot in front of him, and poured it into the Liu Qingyin cup.


    Liu Qingyin''s pupils tightened, staring at Lin Chuo''s hand.


    After pouring Liu Qingyin''s, Lin Chiu filled himself with another glass, and then toasted: "Go ahead."


    When Liu Qingyin didn''t move, Lin Yu poured himself a drink, and quickly drank the peach blossom in front of him.


    Liu Qingyin''s brow furrowed deeper and deeper-wrong guess? Isn''t it? The pot of wine is actually non-toxic? Could it be that she just came over to make fun of herself?


    Not long after, a strange sound suddenly came from outside.


    Liu Qingyin''s eyes condensed, and he flew out.


    I saw Wang Hanyu''s attack in the small bamboo forest. He ripped his clothes, his face was red, and his forehead was covered with blue veins, panting heavily, holding the donkey''s buttocks and going crazy.


    An empty hip flask was thrown at his feet.


    Liu Qingyin had already seen this scene.


    She stood by the door blankly, thinking to herself, ¡®This Lin Chu is really different from Uji, very cunning, no wonder I have suffered from her repeatedly. But, why did she pit Wang Hanyu? Do you really want to show me that it''s OK? ¡¯


    Lin Chiu walked over slowly, shoulder to shoulder with her, holding the pot of wine originally placed in front of Liu Qingyin in his hand.


    She raised the pot in the direction of Wang Hanling and the donkey, and said: "Here, there are wine and vegetables, and it has brought you a big show. My congratulations, can you be considered sincere? "


    Liu Qingyin sneered: "You don''t need to be kind. You know that this little trick won''t pit me. If you dare to do something to me, you will only suffer the consequences. You are smart if you don''t do it."


    Lin Chuo shook his head and smiled, "You are not very smart."


    Liu Qingyin sneered.


    Lin Chiu raised the pot in his hand high, pointed the spout to his mouth, took a big sip in the air, and then handed the pot to Liu Qingyin in a very chic gesture.


    Liu Qingyin had completely taken off his guard at this moment, so he took the wine and drank the rest of the wine just like Lin Chuo.


    Wang Hanyu was over soon.


    However, when he was over, the donkey was in interest.


    The scene became more unbearable, and the movement grew louder, and finally attracted people.


    This scene was really jaw-dropping. Someone wanted to save Wang Hanling, but saw him holding the donkey mad, not allowing others to **** his Qingqing.


    Soon, even Wei Liang and Wang Yangyan were alarmed.


    Liu Qingyin leaned on the door frame, watching the cold and jade figure fascinatingly leading the crowd.


    Then she found herself getting hotter and hotter.


    Liu Qingyin was startled and stared at Lin Chiu. Lin Chiu''s cheeks also turned red, and a wave of light flashed in his eyes.


    "You...you..." Liu Qingyin reacted immediately, there was a problem with the pot of wine he had just drunk!


    What a Lin Chu!


    She felt her mind, step by step, and gradually deceived herself to relax her guard.


    When she saw Wang Hanyu''s accident, she was completely led into a misunderstanding, thinking that only the wine in Wang Hanyu''s hands was poisonous. But I forgot that there was still a pot of wine on the table, and no one had drunk it.


    Just when his mind was most relaxed, Lin Zhuo took the lead in drinking this pot of "safe wine", and he fell into the final trap.


    Liu Qingyin became angry: "Do you think this will make me foolish in front of Master, stop dreaming!"


    She drew out her saber and severely cut her arms a few times to keep her sanity.


    At this moment, the donkey had been stabbed by the angry Wang Yangyan with a sword. Wang Hanyu rushed over and hugged his leg. He didn''t hesitate to stun him with the hilt of the sword. He held it in a ball and held it in his hand. He pressed his anger and arched Wei Liang with one hand. Son, I will take Wang Hanyu home first, and I will check it out, and then I will ask Lord Jian!"


    Wei Liang nodded and watched Wang Yangyan leave, then turned around, and his cold and cold eyes fell on Liu Qingyin and Lin Chiu.


    Liu Qingyin staggered forward, blood-stained sleeves, pear blossoms with rain, a pitiful color, and said sadly: "Master Mingcha! After the disciple drank the wine Uji brought, he was extremely unwell..."


    She was panting slightly, her pretty face flushed, her beautiful eyes were full of spring colors, and she knew at a glance that she had been poisoned by the nasty poison.


    Thinking of Wang Hanyu''s crazy appearance just now, everyone was faintly concerned.


    After hearing the news, it was not those low-level disciples who came here, but rather prestigious stewards and high-level monks in the Return of Ten Thousand Swords.


    Just thinking about the incident in front of me, I could guess that Wang Hanyu must have been ill-intentioned and wanted to avenge Wang Hanling, but he didn''t expect to harm others but not himself. As for whether Uji conspired with him...


    In fact, after the day-to-day battle, everyone had a good understanding of Uji''s behavior, and there was a sense of appreciation in their hearts, and they did not believe that she would do such a thing.


    "Sword Lord," Elder He of Baiyaofeng said, "What''s the internal situation of this matter, you can wait until the poison is detoxified before asking."


    Liu Qingyin glared at him angrily: "What else needs to be investigated for such an obvious thing? U Ji lied to me to drink poisoned wine, and Wang Hanling was also in estrus. Naturally, the two were embarrassed and wanted to harm me. Something went wrong!"


    As soon as the words came out, the sword immortals standing behind Wei Liang showed contemptuous expressions.


    One of the female sword immortals secretly pulled Qin Yunxi''s sleeves and asked in a low voice: "Big brother, you are not in the middle of Wu Ji, do you want to take her to Yunhefeng as a disciple? Why was she wronged? You look like an old **** is there? Are you not in a hurry?"


    Qin Yunxi was extremely indifferent: "Master will definitely...


    Hey, worry about this, then the emperor is not in a hurry.


    After witnessing the "addictive affair" between Master and Wu Ji, Qin Yunxi was already a Buddha.


    "Tsk, give it to your father?" The female sword fairy was a little bit sore. "Master, this person is too soft. Seeing Liu Qingyin''s pitifulness, he believes more. I am afraid that Wu Ji will suffer a big loss because of his upright temperament."


    Qin Yunxi smiled mysteriously and said, "Fifth Junior Sister, let''s take a look."


    He leisurely hugged his hands and looked at Wei Liang.


    Wei Liang looked down at Liu Qingyin, and then at Lin Chiu who was walking by leisurely, his eyebrows moved slightly, and he said: "Take Liu Qingyin to Zhenye Pool for treatment. Wu Ji stays. I have something to say. ask."


    Liu Qingyin''s heart was overjoyed¡ªSure enough, Master loved herself! In the past, I let myself go to Zhenye Pool, and it is still like this now! She smiled at the corner of her lips, and glanced over several former senior brothers and sisters with disdain, thinking, even if you don''t believe me, so what, as long as the master does not change. Wait and see, see who can have the last laugh!


    A pair of beautiful eyes is even more blurred.


    "Jianjun!" Elder Xiao He was the first to refuse, "Zhenyechi..."


    Wei Liang interrupted him: "I have decided."


    "But..." Elder Xiao He wanted to speak again.


    Wei Liang said, "No need to say anything."


    The fifth female sword fairy was also outspoken, and immediately laughed "Ha" and said: "Master is really kind and generous! Her children are not willing to feed meat, but feed the jackals!"


    Unfortunately, the protest was invalid. Wan Jian¡¯s return to the ancestors had always been forbidden. Even if Elder He was unwilling in every possible way, he could only take two short legs and quickly led Liu Qingyin to Baiyao Peak.


    "Let''s go away."


    Wei Liang waved his hand to disperse everyone.


    Looking down, I saw Lin Chuo''s cheeks flushed red, like a lovely apple.


    Her gaze also became hazy, and under the night, her body seemed to be studded with a fluffy white light, like a charming moon fairy came to the mortal world.


    He bends and hugs her horizontally, flying over several hills and returning to his cave.


    Lin Chiu suppressed the rising heat and discomfort, and said, "What do you want to do to Wu Ji?"


    He gently put her on the soft couch, leaned over, and breathed away: "In my eyes, you are you. It is not Lin Qiu, not Wu Ji, but you."


    Lin Chuo''s heart slammed again.


    So he knew it, right? He had known that she was not Lin Qiu at all.


    So what he likes is herself?


    He suddenly leaned over and kissed her on the eyelids, making her close her eyes.


    His voice was with a deep smile: "I know, Madam cherishes your and my night in the bridal chamber very much, and doesn''t want to use the robbery to make trouble. Peace of mind, just detoxify for you."


    The poison began to attack fiercely, and Lin Chuo felt so uncomfortable that he wanted to drill into Wei Liang''s arms.


    When he used his spiritual energy to force the medicine out of her body, she was already sweating, leaning on him softly, unable to speak a word.


    In the process of detoxification, he was very serious, but she repeatedly broke down and wanted to let herself go. At this moment, the effect of the medicine faded, recalling those pictures, I couldn''t help but hung his head on his chest with shame.


    and many more!


    She suddenly remembered something.


    "Why did you let Liu Qingyin go to soak in Zhenye Pool?"


    Is he so "kind"?


    Wei Liang was picking up a strand of long hair near her ear and playing with it around her fingers. He laughed when she asked.


    The tone was casual: "Because Wang Hanling is there to treat his injuries."


    Lin Chuo was stunned for a moment, then laughed out "Puff": "You are good or bad!"


    Although the poison has been detoxified, her cheek is still beautifully red, her eyes are gleaming, her red lips are slightly pursed, and her heart is itchy.


    Wei Liang''s eyes darkened, his breathing was a little unstable, and he couldn''t help it.


    "Wei Liang..." Lin Chu turned around and looked into his eyes, "It seems that I haven''t finished speaking to you yet."


    "You said." His voice was still calm, but his voice was already dumb.


    "I am willing to be your wife."


    He froze for a moment, and there were stars in his eyes.


    He took her into his arms, and his voice became calmer, but the final tone trembled deeply: "Yes, I see."

 Chapter 56： Practice

    Baiyao Peak.


    Elder He sent Liu Qingyin outside the cave.


    His expression was a little tangled: "There is..."


    Liu Qingyin interrupted him impatiently: "Do you dare to disobey Master''s order! If you dare not, shut up and stop talking."


    She has no patience anymore to make false claims with these wise men.


    She strode into the hole.


    Elder He curled his mouth and waved his hand to close the cave.


    Listening to the Shimen closing behind him, Liu Qingyin closed his eyes and finally let out a long, relaxed breath.


    She was almost unable to hold it back.


    There seemed to be ten thousand hot ants crawling in her body. As she walked, she undressed and undressed. When she reached the side of the medicine pool glowing with green light, she could not hold back anymore, panting for breath, presumptuously There is an ear-warming sound from this deserted cave.


    Zhenye Pool is used to treat trauma. But at this moment Liu Qingyin was pampered and proud. He didn''t intend to just put his arm down, but planned to stay inside, soak in a good bubble, and relieve the exhaustion caused by day-to-day fighting.


    The clothes were thrown on the ground, and the saber was also tossed far aside.


    Liu Qingyin''s eyes were blurred. She stumbled into the pool without noticing that there was a person in the pool and only one head was exposed.


    This person leaned against the wall of the pool and looked at her dumbfounded for a long time.


    It was Wang Hanling who was wounded.


    He thought he might be like this in his life, but he didn''t expect that the goddess who had been thinking about so long in his heart would actually fall from the sky! Without a trace!


    Moreover, she seems very uncomfortable, and she needs someone to help her...


    Wang Hanling felt that his injury was quickly healing.


    Now, he is no longer the simple joy of Liu Qingyin as before. After experiencing the mess in the day, he has already seen Liu Qingyin''s true face. Although the old love is still there, he can''t treat her completely, but he doesn''t mind pushing the boat along with her and accomplishing good deeds with her.


    As for whether to marry or not... to marry, he still has to marry, but he no longer guarantees that he will be the only one in his life.


    Wang Han made his eyes greener and greener. Step by step, he paddled the water and walked towards that wonderful figure...


    "No! No! No! No¡ª"


    This night in Liu Qingyin''s memory, it was completely fragmented.


    Under the control of the medicinal effect, she did not have the strength to push Wang Hanling away, allowing her to crush her silver teeth, reluctantly in her heart, but her body was extremely cooperative, entangled with Wang Hanling, regardless of his unhealed injury, sleepless, endless search.


    Until the next day when the people from Baiyao Peak opened the cave, the two had not stopped.


    There was a mess next to Zhenye Pool.


    Elder He and his disciples: "..."


    So Sword Master is doing bad things with good intentions, but it''s a good thing?


    The news quickly reached Wei Liang.


    Wei Liang took Lin Chuo and came to Baiyao Peak.


    At this moment, Liu Qingyin had been given the medicine by several female disciples, and put on clothes.


    Wang Hanling''s face was full of nightmares, and the corners of his lips were full of smirks, his eyes seemed to penetrate Liu Qingyin''s clothes and clung to her.


    "Master!" Seeing Wei Liang, Liu Qingyin let out a painful cry, "I..."


    Wei Liang looked at her, and then at Wang Hanling, his face was clear: "Liu Qingyin, you are worthy of my disciple of Wan Jian, you are very responsible."


    Liu Qingyin: "???"


    Wei Liang said mildly: "Since you have taken the initiative to heal Wang Hanling''s injury, if I punish you again, it will be more humane. Liu Qingyin, let him go and forget the blame."


    Liu Qingyin was shocked: "Master! I am not..."


    As if a lump of cotton was blocking his throat, Liu Qingyin was suddenly choked, unable to speak a word.


    Say what? Didn''t you say that you are not active? But on Wang Hanling''s face and neck, there were scratches and hickeys everywhere, those green and red marks, and the stains all over the floor, like slaps on his face.


    Who is to blame? Blame Master? Can''t! Master he is so good, no one believes in himself, but he still believes! He cared about himself so much, tried his best to protect himself, and let himself go to the Zhenye Pool to heal his injuries!


    He just asked himself to heal the injury on his arm, and he didn''t let himself take off his clothes and jump into the pool! He clearly defended himself everywhere, and he wanted to be nice to himself, but he just screwed up everything...


    Blame Elder He? It doesn''t seem to be blamed. Every time Elder He wants to speak, he is interrupted impatiently by himself...


    I blame Lin Chu, I blame Lin Chu...I blame Lin Chu for harming myself...


    She wanted to push all the mistakes to Lin Chuo''s head, but in this small cave, it seemed that her indulgence sounded last night, and the embarrassing smell in the air was even the smell of medicine from Zhenyechi. Can''t cover up.


    What if it was Lin Chiu''s injury? What if you kill her? I am already dirty and useless in Master¡¯s heart...


    Facing Wei Liang, Liu Qingyin finally couldn¡¯t lie to herself¡ªit was that she was wrong, she was sorry for Master, Master was so good and so good, but he has become so dirty...How can this matter? Blaming Master, how can you blame Master!


    It''s over, it''s over! Let him see the most unbearable self, this feeling hopeless! There are also these people, and these people... their bodies and the appearance of their sexual **** with Wang Hanling are all seen by them! Those contemptuous gazes, those undisguised comments, like all-pervasive whipping, drew on one by one...


    Her body trembled violently. She looked mad, grabbed her turbulent hair, like a mother beast, and let out the most primitive roar¡ª¡ª


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Standing in the crowd, Lin Chuo looked at Liu Qingyin who went crazy, and gradually felt that everything around him began to become blurred. The surrounding scene turned into an elongated vortex, and all the sounds and images were gradually disappearing, asking the heart, and crossing over!


    So, after being designed like this by Wei Liang, does Liu Qingyin finally feel ashamed?


    For a love mind like Liu Qingyin, this is the only thing that can break her face and heart defense.


    Everything is in Wei Liang''s grasp.


    Lin Chiu felt cold on his back, and suddenly remembered the person Qin Yunxi had mentioned, the person who played him with Liu Qingyin in the previous life-the person who was hiding behind Wang Wei and sneered and manipulated everything.


    There is no need to doubt who this person is.


    Suddenly, Lin Chu found himself lying in the new house with a soft bedding and the familiar person beside him.


    The man''s eyes were deep, he held her with one hand, and made no secret of the enthusiasm in his eyes.


    Leaving the robbery completely!


    Lin Chuo: "..." So what is there to struggle with because of such a big guy with both scheming and strength?


    "Tweet, just in the robbery realm, what did you say in the last sentence? Say it again, I forgot."


    His tone was flat, and his palm quietly touched her face.


    "I, I..." Lin Chu heard his voice shaking, "I would like to be your wife."


    "Yeah, I see." Wei Liang''s lips smirked and he leaned over and kissed her.


    Lin Chuo''s scalp exploded. At this moment, her heart was in a mess, a mess of big woolen threads.


    He knew she was nervous, so he kissed her slowly.


    Every time she relaxes, he takes one step closer.


    Soon, like a frog boiled in warm water, the lovely little wife in her arms was cooked so that it was delicious and suitable for consumption.


    Lin Chuo gradually became less nervous.


    She was surrounded by his breath, so intoxicating with the faint and cold fragrance. His body is hot, his lips are gentle, and his embrace comforts her, helping her to remove all her defenses and clothes little by little.


    She is ready, and it will happen when she sees it.


    Suddenly, gently and irresistibly, he turned her over.


    Lin Chuo''s face was immediately buried in the soft pillow.


    "Huh?" She struggled subconsciously, but he was firmly held on her shoulders and the back of her neck.


    Immediately, he firmly turned her into his real wife. No hesitation, half-step not back.


    "what!"


    The spirit flow revolved, and the minor injuries healed instantly.


    He pressed her and kissed her hair.


    Lin Chuo wanted to turn his head to look at him many times, but he was completely controlled by him. His movements were very strong, his breath fell heavily behind her ears, his voice was much lower and hoarse than usual, and it was even more charming.


    He said: "Be good, don''t look."


    Soon, she couldn''t care about her posture. Her brain became blank, her hands firmly grasped the soft pillow, shaking and scratching it unconsciously. There was an unconscious murmur in his mouth--


    "Wei Liang...Wei Liang..."


    "Yeah. I''m here." He did it personally, showing her his presence.


    Lin Chuo didn''t know when he passed, nor how many times he woke up repeatedly. She is floating in the sky no matter in dream or when she wakes up.


    His goodness is indeed to the extreme.


    Yuan Ying Da Neng, who didn''t need sleep, finally fell asleep completely in the man''s arms.


    He Mingjin retreated and turned her back.


    She was like a boneless kitten, leaning on him softly, her face glowing red, she was breathing sweetly, her thick eyelashes trembling gently. He was obviously in the dream, and her body shrank slightly from time to time, as if she was shocked.


    The corners of his lips smiled deeper, and finally couldn''t help but let out a low sullen smile.


    "It''s too weak, so I can''t stand it."


    ...


    Lin Chuo woke up, his first reaction was that the phone seemed to be fully charged.


    Last night, she successfully survived Wenxinjie, and her cultivation level has been smoothly promoted to the beginning of Yuan Ying.


    When it comes to Yuan Ying, the originally imaginary meridians have become more mysterious. Originally, it was like a water channel. Auras flowed and circulated in the channel, and it was restricted by the width and depth of the channel.


    After Yuan Ying, the mysterious and invisible "barriers" no longer exist. Last night she discovered that her meridians seemed to have turned into a sea, just a dry sea¡ªall the auras she had stored in the sea of ??consciousness were used to make babies. After the baby was born, her body was empty.


    But before she had time to study this sea carefully, she was sent to the sky by Wei Liang.


    Later...Who can care about the aura of meridians.


    Thinking of his temperature, his enthusiasm, his deep whispers, his movements and breath, her heart twitched gently again.


    Oh, right.


    At this moment, the sea of ??her meridians is full of vigorous aura.


    Needless to think about it, it must be the place brought about by the "double repair"-apart from this reason, she couldn''t think of any other possibilities.


    He is not in the house.


    She sat up slowly, feeling a soreness in her waist and abdomen.


    Divine Soul also seemed to be tossed.


    It is the feeling of kidney deficiency, which has gone to the soul.


    She got off the ground and noticed a cramp in her toe. Some memories flooded into her mind instantly, making her heart "pounding" and her breathing messed up a lot.


    She breathed calmly, walked slowly to the window, and opened the window to look out.


    In front of him, there was only a solid ice crystal.


    It seems that Wei Liang is really not there.


    Lin Chuo frowned slightly-the man was really dogged, he put on his pants and ran away! What kind of soft words after the fact that eachother does not exist, does not exist at all!


    She stretched out her index finger and poked hard at the ice crystal.


    I saw the ice crystals under my fingertips suddenly began to move, and after a few breaths, a mysterious frost flower condensed in front of her.


    "Huh?" Lin Zhuo was caught by this dreamlike scene.


    She touched her hands, and at the point where her fingertips touched the ice crystals, there were slight frost ripples, and soon, a frost flower blossomed from the ripples.


    The ice wall outside the window was soon covered with frost.


    Lin Chuo rushed to the door happily and opened the wooden door with a squeak.


    The frost in front of him was separated to the left and right like a curtain of water. Wei Liang was wearing a dark red robe, walking through the ice and standing in front of her.


    Lin Chuo''s heart stopped beating twice.


    She stared at the foul-looking man, her ears gradually getting hot. Fortunately, his ears were hidden in the shoulder-length black hair, and he couldn''t see it.


    She is a little nervous.


    "Wake up." Wei Liang''s expression was no different from usual. He raised his hand and removed the frost barrier.


    "...Hmm. Are you back?" Lin Chuo looked at him calmly, and gently grabbed his cuff with his fingers.


    "Tomorrow is the fifteen-day period agreed upon by you and the devil. It''s time to start."


    Lin Chuo was taken aback: "Ah, yes. It took four days in Wenxinjie."


    Wei Liang shook his head, stepped forward and took her shoulders, while taking her into the house, while covering her ears, said in a low voice, "It took only one day to cross the robbery, and the other three days are for her husband. Own responsibilities."


    Lin Chuo shivered subconsciously.


    So she was pressed by him on the pillow for... three days? !


    She turned her head to one side, but unconsciously grabbed his clothes with her hand, and grabbed the delicate and heavy fabric into her palm and kneaded it into a small ball.


    He looked at her calmly and saw that her gaze was a little wandering, and her expression was shocked and ashamed, like a kitten who became more dependent on people after being frightened.


    "Madam, do you have anything you want to say to me."


    Lin Chuo calmly said, "Are you also happy in your clothes?"


    Wei Liang: "...Hmm."


    He led her to the edge of the wooden bed.


    "...Don''t do it?" Lin Chuo''s legs were a little soft suddenly.


    He grabbed her by the shoulders, stripped off her messy coat, took out the women''s gown of the same color as him from the Qiankun bag, slowly put it on her, and carefully tied the belt and button.


    It turned out to be changing her clothes. Lin Chuo breathed a sigh of relief quietly.


    "Chuo''er can still remember that I once said a word in the Nine Sun Pagoda."


    "Huh?" Lin Chiu looked at this man who was meticulously tampering with his clothes, with a hint of sweetness in his heart.


    "When you are in love with you, just blurt out what you call me, and just make my words."


    Lin Chu thought he had already passed the dangerous section, but he didn''t expect him to make a sharp turn, and the topic drifted wildly in an indescribable direction.


    She took a breath and stuttered: "I, I don''t remember."


    Wei Liang''s movements stopped at her waist, and his voice was low: "Huh? Do you remember what I said in the Nine Sun Pagoda, or how he called me?"


    Lin Chuo: "...That''s too, too..." It''s restricted!


    His palm quietly crawled onto her face, and his thumb stroked the corner of her eye: "When you scream loudest, you call me Wei Liang."


    Lin Chiu didn''t know whether he should be shy or should he breathe a sigh of relief.


    "That''s it." Wei Liang evened out the folds on her clothes for her, dropped her palm, took her little hand, and led her out.


    "You are alone, Wei Liang." He said.


    She couldn''t help looking sideways at him.


    "Why don''t you let me see you?" she asked.


    Wei Liang''s eyes remained still, and the corners of his lips curled slightly: "Isn''t this just watching. What else does Madam look at?"


    She was sure that she couldn''t say it. She organized the language, and then reluctantly gave up. How to ask? Why don''t you let me see you in xx? To die.


    No way, who told her not to be as thick as his.


    Lin Qiu pursed her lips, thinking, maybe he didn''t want her to see his ecstatic appearance?


    Although his performance was already perfect, Lin Chu always felt a little regret in her heart-when she was most affectionate, she really wanted to hug him and kiss him.


    Being pressed face down on the pillow by him, it feels pretty...sick.


    Forget it, next time.


    Lin Chuo calmed down, let go of the hands held by the two of them, and smiled: "Let''s go, I''ll try Yujian!"


    She bounced out of the door, summoned the Liulijian, and stepped on with fear.


    Wei Liang stood at the door, looking at her figure, his eyes flashed lightly, even though the rotation was deep.


    Lin Chuo flew staggeringly.


    It feels a bit like surfing.


    By the Nascent Soul Stage, she could already clearly feel that the heavens and the earth were filled with mist-like auras, and the auras, like water, had tension.


    The principle of flying sword is basically in line with aerodynamics.


    The difference is that the energy, density, induction and interaction between aura and the human body are much stronger than that of air. Therefore, the monk can accelerate, decelerate, turn sharply, and fly backwards in the air as he wants.


    Before Lin Chu could fly, he had already tried to condense the chains of spiritual energy and let himself sway in the air, which was considered to have laid the foundation for flight.


    So she quickly mastered the trick of flying. At first she was a little staggered, like a baby learning to walk, but soon, her posture became smoother and smoother, and the improvement was visible to the naked eye. Wei Liang shook the divine skill a few times and saw that she was flying upside down in the wind scratching the ground.


    After Yuanying, the connection with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth has been completely integrated. When flying in the sky, it will not be affected by the wind. Even if it is really windy, it will be difficult for the strong body surface of the Yuanying monk. The slightest effect.


    Lin Chiu got more and more waves.


    Ordinary women will pay special attention to the image of fairy spirit when they cultivate the sword, she does not. She lowered her body slightly, bent her knees and squatted, keeping her balance with her hands spread beside her, flew upside down for a while, flew sideways for a while, and turned somersaults in the clouds.


    The dense fog in the mountains was stirred, leaving long or short traces. Her laughter spread far away, attracting many disciples to stop and look.


    Wei Liang''s figure shook, he caught the dishonest bird in his arms, swept up and threw it up.


    Lin Chuo was thrown above the clouds!


    Bathed in unobstructed sunlight, underneath my feet were clusters of thick, wave-like clouds, with boundless seas of clouds and azure blue sky covering the front and back.


    Lin Chuo''s heart flew up all at once.


    Wei Liang held his hands and stepped on the clouds, his voice clearly clearer and more ethereal on this extremely empty cloud layer.


    He asked: "Are you afraid?"


    Lin Chuo is totally worthwhile. She swooped into the clouds with her sword, and looked at the pure white and dense clouds like cotton outside. After going deep into it, it was only a particularly dense fog. Can''t hold people at all.


    After drilling for a while, she drifted slowly to his side and said: "It''s not fun, I thought it could roll on the clouds, but I didn''t expect it to be soft at all, and it made the clothes wet."


    Wei Liang waved his wide sleeves and froze the moisture that had sneaked into the seams of the clothes for her, and then took her to the south without delay.


    After the demons captured the Yunshui Yao, they scattered into the shape of trumpet flowers, each forming an array, launching a messy attack on the human domain.


    Lin Chu thought that he would see a lot of tragedy along the way, but he didn''t expect that besides Yunshui Yao, it was quiet and quiet, with no signs of fighting.


    When she reached the top of Yunshui Ballad, she looked down and her scalp was numb in shock-the earth underneath, thousands of miles, was actually covered by dark surging tides!


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Wei Liang stuck behind her and said with a low smile: "Madam''s holy name is spread far and wide. These are all the magicians who come here especially."


    Lin Chuo gasped all the way and came to Qianqi Pass.


    I saw that the hundreds of people she had treated each held a small banner in their hands, commanding the demon army that stretched to the sky, and squatted mightily from Qianqiguan to Yunshui Yao.


    There is a strange familiarity in this scene.


    There is a sense of sight of famous scenic spots during the long holiday period.


    Wei Liang and Lin Tiao landed in Qianqi Pass.


    In the middle of Qianqi Pass, a large flat round table has been cleaned up, and a large and comfortable soft chair is placed on the table.


    Lin Chuo: "...This is a bit different from what I imagined."


    "Where is it different?" Wei Liangman casually squinted his eyes, slowly scanning the demons below.


    "It''s a bit too honest, and the number is a bit too much." Lin Chuo scratched his head uncharacteristically, "I thought they could just tie a few hundred people over. After I cured, I would attract more demons. Come here... step by step like this?"


    Wei Liang smiled, his eyes swept.


    The few demons who saw the human race couldn''t help but gnawed their teeth and immediately persuaded them to go back and squatted obediently.


    "Administration." He said concisely.


    Lin Chuo suddenly had a terrible guess.


    After he fainted her, would he just run out and do this?


    She peeped at him and saw that he was still the same as he was not caring about anything, her eyes faintly swayed among the demons, so vastly different, it was so quiet that the needle could be heard.


    Under the command of those flag-raising demons, one by one, heads down, walked up to the cobblestone platform, came to Lin Yu, and tremblingly let her take away the devil cloud.


    After the treatment was completed, the expression on the demon''s face was half ecstasy and half fear. He still did not dare to make a loud noise. He only said to her in a lowly and pious manner: "Thank you, the Lord!"


    Then he quickly retreated to the south of Qianqi Pass and gave up his position to the demon behind him.


    Lin Chu: "..."


    What the **** is the Holy Lord? I just slept, how did it feel like I missed the Mozu Great Revolution.

 Chapter 57： I found it and died

    Zhuo Jin hasn''t had a nap for a long time.


    After using the noon mutton today, he felt sleepy and inexplicably rushing up like a tide. He told Xu Ping''er to wake him up as soon as possible if there was a situation, and then he lay down on the wooden couch and fell into deep sleep.


    Strangely, his sanity is always sober.


    He opened his eyes and found that he was still lying on the couch, but Xu Ping''er was missing.


    The broken sword was trembling faintly on the head of the bed.


    Zhuo Jin''s heart moved slightly, as if he had realized something. He took the sword, put it on his lap, and waited quietly.


    That was the case when Qin Yunxi resonated with his soul through the sword intent.


    Yun Xi...Has he not left yet? Zhuo Jin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Master... Master..."


    As if someone was calling him somewhere.


    Zhuo Jin focused on distinguishing, but couldn''t hear whose voice it was. Very familiar, but just can''t remember.


    Like Qin Yunxi, but also like the third, fifth, and sixth who died in the battle between immortals and demons.


    Suddenly, he realized that this voice was all of them, and they were calling him together.


    So Zhuo Jin took the sword into its sheath, hung it around his waist, then left the wooden couch and went outside.


    Walking out of the wooden house, I found crowds of people in front of me, a scene of prosperity. The crowd gathered in front of a black stone platform, discussing the upcoming battle between Wanjian Guizong and Wang''s.


    Zhuo Jin was in a daze.


    Looking up, he first saw Wei Liang. Behind him, there stood six people, Qin Yunxi, with their faces fresh, as if they had never passed away.


    He came closer and found that no one could see him. Everyone is watching Bidoutai.


    On the stage, two wins in three games.


    Some memories that were already covered with dust resurfaced in Zhuo Jin''s mind. He wanted to wipe the dust away, but found that the past had long been blurred, but everything in front of him was vivid.


    "Yun Xi, why did you bring me back to the past, what do you want me to see?"


    Zhuo Jin stood aside, casting his eyes on the stage.


    He only vaguely remembered that Wan Jian returned to the sect to win, and Liu Qingyin performed the best, was accepted by himself and became the seventh disciple. At this stage, his sword intent couldn''t break through for a long time, so he wanted to take in another disciple, looked back from the beginning, and looked for shortcomings and opportunities.


    The two Wangs were very targeted at Uji, and he saw it back then. It''s just that he doesn''t care at all. Because on the real battlefield, the enemy has never been unreasonable. If you can''t bear the pressure of adversity, you will only win or lose here, and you will live and die on the battlefield.


    He doesn''t remember how Uji behaved, only that he subconsciously chose Liu Qingyin. At that time, he didn''t take these two men very seriously.


    Gradually, he frowned.


    The first game was indeed lost. The reason is Liu Qingyin, not Wu Ji.


    Zhuo Jin couldn''t help but feel a little at a loss-at the beginning, he had clearly seen it, why did he still choose Liu Qingyin in the end? Yes, in the last two games, Ou Ji was in a mess, showing that the reality is too bad.


    Choosing the willow is just a tall one among the short ones.


    At the beginning of the second game, Zhuo Jin shrank his pupils. He saw Wu Ji kick Liu Qingyin down. Needless to say in the third game, if it weren''t for Wu Ji to act decisively, Wan Jian''s return to Zong would really be a shame.


    and so¡­¡­


    He came closer and saw "Wei Liang" calmly announcing that Liu Qingyin would be admitted to his sect, while Wu Ji was eliminated because of his actions against his fellow sect.


    Zhuo Jin looked at "Wei Liang" and nodded silently. Yes, I do.


    He looked at Qin Yunxi who was fighting for Wu Ji in a dazed manner, and there was a complex emotion in his eyes.


    "Yun Xi, did you want to tell me that you didn''t really like Liu Qingyin at the beginning?"


    He shook his head and muttered to himself, "But it''s too late."


    The crowd dispersed, Zhuo Jin followed "Wei Liang" to the top of Tai Chi.


    Wang Yangyan brought Wang Hanling up to quarrel with Wang Hanyu.


    Zhuo Jin calmly watched the development of the situation, facing the former "Wei Liang", he was slightly confused. He could feel that "Wei Liang" was different from himself, but for some reason, every step of the choice made by the "Wei Liang" in front of him was in line with his own mind.


    When Wang Hanyu took out the shadow stone, Zhuo Jin''s peaceful heart lake seemed to be thrown into a huge boulder, setting off a terrifying wave!


    It turned out that this was the truth back then! In fact, Wang Hanling is not so unbearable, he just pays wrongly!


    But Liu Qingyin trampled on Wang Hanling''s sincerity, but won his sympathy for decades.


    His mind trembled, everything in front of him gradually trance.


    After shaking the gods again, the man still sat upright on the wooden couch with a broken sword on his knees.


    There is just one more person in front of me.


    Qin Yunxi.


    "Master..." Qin Yunxi grinned.


    Zhuo Jin found that Qin Yunxi in front of him was clearly the same as before. Although he is not cheerful and has a knot in his heart, his expression is open and open, and the whole person is like the sun covered by thin clouds.


    This is the Qin Yunxi in memory, the one who decided to hand over the sect to him.


    When there is no comparison, the difference is still not obvious. At this moment, Zhuo Jin only felt that he had been boiled in warm water, but he did not realize how Qin Yunxi had gradually become the last cold and gloomy appearance.


    Could it be too, indulging in love?


    "Yun Xi." Zhuo Jin stretched out his hand in a daze and stroked his shoulder, "What are you?"


    Qin Yunxi smiled quietly: "I am a remnant soul who is lucky enough to turn back."


    Zhuo Jin puzzled: "Look back? Could it be that you...reborn again?"


    "No," Qin Yunxi''s eyes were relieved, "Because my grandfather got a promise from that person, so he saved me a ray of life, took me to look back, and recognized everything that should have been. Master, I don¡¯t blame Junior Sister Liu, I just blame myself for being weak, step by step, and being indulged by the demons, I ended up in death.


    Zhuo Jin frowned slightly.


    Qin Yun said: "Master, now I understand the gap between me and you even more, and there is no trace of unwillingness or grudge in my heart."


    He stood up, gave a courtesy first, and then said: "In good times, there are good people. If you want to recognize a person, or recognize yourself, you have to wait until adversity and despair before you know your true character. When I encounter setbacks, I will step by step Birth of a demon. The same is true for Junior Sister Liu. The master lost her immortal body, became a mortal fetus, and was bullied and humiliated, but she could still stick to her heart, no different from when she was a sword king. Only in this way can Nirvana break through the cocoon Way back to the immortal. The disciples admire and feel ashamed."


    Zhuo Jin couldn''t help but move. He got up and held Qin Yunxi.


    Qin Yunxi raised his eyes and smiled in his eyes: "And the misfortunes I and Sister Liu suffered today are all due to one''s own fault, one step wrong, one step wrong, and eventually we fall into a dysfunction and cannot be liberated. The disciple has fully understood that this So he was willing to return to heaven and earth."


    "Yun Xi..." Zhuo Jin choked his throat.


    "Master," Qin Yun blinked playfully, "Do you now know how rigid and stubborn you are? You, you should get in touch with that saint more and learn how other people handle things."


    Zhuo Jin: "...Well, as a teacher, I will go back to the school, and I will do a little bit of effort, so I won''t waste anymore."


    Qin Yunxi smiled and gave another salute, then his figure gradually faded.


    Zhuo Jin suddenly returned to his senses and found himself lying on the couch, tears streaming down his face.


    Xu Ping''er put her cheek in one hand and looked at him worriedly.


    "Ping''er..." Zhuo Jin said, "Follow me and return to the Sect."


    ...


    Qianqiguan.


    Although Lin Chuo was at a loss, he started very cleanly.


    She knows that the devil is ferocious, these demon squatting here "voluntarily" queuing, must endure multiple sufferings.


    With a small effort, they can help them relieve their pain, and they can get excellent returns. This is a win-win business.


    Lin Tiao lifted up his sleeves and began a journey of blasting the liver day and night.


    Extracting magic clouds is an effortless but more painful thing.


    The demons have been deeply infected by demons for thousands of years, and there will be a little demonic aura in their flesh and soul. After Lin Yu exhausted the magic cloud, if he didn''t interrupt Ye Lian in time, he would kill these demons to death.


    Every time a new demon was replaced, and the moment he just started to draw the demon cloud, it was the moment for Lin Yu to relax and adjust his state. When you encounter a demon above the gods and demon realm, you can rest assured, turn on the on-hook mode and take a little time for a small incense, and then cheer up and be ready to stop at any time.


    And the little demons under the infant stage are quite troublesome. As soon as you make contact, you have to be ready to interrupt. When encountering ten or so in a row who were all infant-level little demons, Lin Chu felt that he was covered with black clouds, and even his face was completely black.


    When encountering several big demons in a row, the sunlight seemed to be shining a little, and the face was shining white.


    At this time, she had a leisurely chat with Wei Liang.


    "Is Liu Qingyin''s soul trapped in my catastrophe? She can''t get out, right?"


    "Yeah." Wei Liang leaned on the back of the chair, squinting at her slightly.


    "Will she die?"


    Wei Liang said: "If you find it, you will die."


    The tone was downplayed, as if talking about a real ant.


    This indifferent indifference and indifferent killing intent gives an insurmountable sense of overlooking. Lin Chu was in a daze for a moment, feeling that he was very far away from him.


    As soon as his eyes darkened, a big hand touched his forehead.


    He leaned over and leaned closer and whispered, "Tired?"


    Lin Chuo looked up at the endless Demon Race, shook his head, and said, "Not tired."


    "Lying." Wei Liang smiled faintly, flicked his long sleeves, and jumped off the round table.


    Lin Chuo screamed, "Don''t!"


    His expression really resembled that kind of abnormal disease, the kind of seeing his wife worrying about the patient, which made him feel distressed, and he simply took a knife to kill the patient.


    Wei Liang turned his head and grinned.


    The peaceful smile in Lin Chi''s eyes was even more gloomy, like a pervert.


    He went straight to the demons with low cultivation bases.


    Lin Chuo''s heart trembled, thinking that when he was treating the little demons, he inadvertently revealed a sad face, which made him feel sorry for these little demons.


    "Don''t, don''t move them, I''m really not tired!" She got up and chased to the edge of the round table.


    Wei Liang pretended not to hear, stretched out the hand like a white jade, and pressed the head of a low-level demon.


    "Wei Liang!" Lin Chiu was anxious, "Stop!"


    Wei Liang did not stop.


    In the next moment, Lin Chu was stunned.


    The little demon in Wei Liang''s hands was not frozen into a popsicle. I don''t know what he did, but the aura on this low-level demon''s body started to jump upwards. Not long after, demonic energy was overflowing, and thunder and thunder began to gather above his head.


    Lin Chu: "..."


    Dare to love, he can see that she can paddle and relax when she is healing the great demon of the gods and demons. So... is he helping the demon improve his cultivation? ! Why can he help the devil improve his cultivation? !


    This...no, wait, what the **** is he? !


    When she stared at the dog, the stunned little demon of the infant realm had been forcibly promoted to the realm of the gods and demon. The red thunder above her head was already winding and wandering in the thunderclouds. Shaking tremblingly, holding his shoulders, a weak, pitiful and helpless look.


    The crowds of demons who were as quiet as a chicken also began to feel a little bit unable to sit still.


    As long as the first thunder came down, the aura they carefully concealed could not be concealed, and the sky thunder would only attract more and more, continuously. At this moment, I dare not run. If I squat here and get hacked, no one can stand it!


    Where the dark red figure passed, the demons were shaking with fear.


    After Wei Liang realized that it was getting dark.


    There was a little impatience between the cold eyebrows, and the dark red wide sleeves drawn a cold arc toward the sky.


    The first thunder happened to fall.


    I saw a red arc-shaped electric light escaping from the cloud, and the tail was still hooked on the thundercloud, but the head had already hit the head of the first little demon who was forcibly promoted.


    The little demon also knew that his fast food cultivation was not the best, and he didn''t dare to run, so he squatted on the ground with his head shivering.


    After waiting for a long while, there was a sound of gasping around.


    He raised his head tremblingly, and saw that the scarlet lightning had actually been frozen into a translucent edge of ice, suspended from the clouds, slowly dissipating above his head.


    The frost was still spreading, and the clouds that had brewed countless red lightning were gradually frozen, like a huge ice mirror hanging high in the sky, reflecting a dreamlike gloom. The red thunder and lightning were frozen in the mirror before they drilled out of the cloud, with various gestures.


    This scene is a superb view on earth.


    The demons wanted to cheer, but they didn''t dare, so they could only hold back. They didn''t dare to look at Wei Liang directly, they only used their peripheral light to secretly aim at the corners of the luxurious dark red robe, watching him approach or go away.


    With heavy sleeves and no wind, Wei Liang didn''t even look up at the sky. He walked to the next little demon who was trembling all over and pressed his head.


    Lin Chuo stared at him with complicated eyes¡ªshe knew that although Wei Liang used to be very strong, he was definitely not so strong.


    It can''t be because...have helped her?


    As if sensing her feelings, he turned half of his face slightly, smiling but not smiling, and raised his eyebrows as if provoking her.


    Lin Chu: "..."


    She shook her hand and almost flattened the devil in front of her.


    The devil must not cry: "Holy, the Holy Lord is wise, knowing that I want to lose weight."


    Lin Chu: "..."


    After Wei Liang started cheating, the demons who came to Lin Chuo were all in the Divine and Demon Realm, and the corresponding monk in the Divine and Demon Realm was the God Transformation.


    Lin Chuo knew that Wei Liang could not directly help the human monk to improve her cultivation level, otherwise she would have been allowed to go straight to the golden core, and then she would eat it dry.


    Even after double cultivating with him, her cultivation base is firmly at the beginning of Yuan Ying.


    So the relationship between him and the demon is probably deeper than her guess.


    Lin Yu knew that his cheap husband was not like an ordinary person. If he didn''t say it, there must be a reason he didn''t say. So she didn''t get entangled, calmed down, and accelerated the speed of extracting the magic cloud.


    Today, Yelian has two rings of lotus petals in full bloom, and the color of the third ring of lotus petals is obviously much brighter, like a golden lotus that is about to fade from the dark tulle.


    It needs so many magic clouds that Lin Yu is a little desperate.


    After working endlessly for nearly half a month, a lot of lotus petals were finally trembling and reluctantly blooming.


    After the lotus petal opened, Lin Chu found that its inner flower surface was no longer dull. It was not dark gold or the golden golden color, but a matte surface with a little bit of ebony and low-key gold.


    Not a local gold.


    After opening a lotus petal, you can see what the next circle looks like.


    Lin Chuo was surprised to find that Yelian did not have the five-layer lotus petals as she expected.


    In fact, there are only four floors, but there is obviously another mystery in the core.


    When the first lotus petal was opened on the third circle, a metal-like aura poured into the limbs, feeling heavy and heavy. She tried to remotely manipulate the aura and condensed a small dark golden lotus floating behind Wei Liang.


    Her Nascent Soul resonated extremely deeply with the aura of heaven and earth, and she could use her aura to "see" the scene around the dark golden little lotus, as if she had installed a mobile monitor.


    Lin Chuo tried the extreme distance. With her current cultivation base, it happens that the dark golden little lotus can move freely throughout the Qianqi Pass.


    She has a strong instinct-after she turns the gods, she can let her body blend into the heaven and earth aura and move to the position of this golden lotus at will. This is the "teleport" technique used by high-ranking monks.


    Lin Chiu was very excited. It turns out that these very unscientific magical powers that violate the laws of nature can be realized step by step and methodically. The whole process is traceable and not so illusory. Compared with the previous world, the only difference is that people in this world can interact with aura.


    So can she consider inventing some high-tech magical powers? Lin Chiu was ready to move.


    Thinking about it, suddenly saw Wei Liang turn around, and almost didn''t notice the dark golden Xiaolian who was following him.


    Lin Chuo was taken aback, and hurriedly moved her detective Lian away without asking him to find out. And he "coincidentally" didn''t see her sweet little movements.


    After the liver burst day and night, the number of demon in Wuyangyang has not diminished at all, and the third circle of Lin Yu''s Yelian has successfully opened three lotus petals.


    Her cultivation level was naturally elevated to the middle stage of Nascent Soul, and she could condense two dark golden lotus to explore the surroundings. The feeling is very strange, it is clearly one mind and two purposes, but there is no sense of confusion.


    "Liver, I can still have liver!" After sending away a small group of demon men with horns on their heads, Lin Chiu exhaled deeply as he watched the boundless army of demon races.


    Wei Liang was also very boring. Apart from helping the demons to improve their strength, he asked the demons with small flags to classify the army, and line up the troops with similar appearances. In this way, Lin Zhuo had A little bit of hope-the big nose phalanx was sent away smoothly, and the bald phalanx who has to pass the rostrum next...


    The sun kept rising from the east to the west, and unknowingly, the third circle of the lotus blossomed to seven petals.


    Thinking of getting a stronger karma lotus secret technique, Lin Chiu couldn''t help but feel a wave of heart, and the fatigue of the liver exploded in the past was also relieved a lot.


    She faintly felt that there was a small light in her mind swimming around, like a flexible fish, catching it attentively, it always slipped between her fingers.


    At this moment, her cultivation level has been upgraded to Yuan Ying Dzogchen. She can divide her heart into four uses, and call out four small golden lotus at the same time, scattered around Qianqiguan.


    Looking at these demons from all angles, Lin Chu realized more deeply how deeply they feared Wei Liang. And she, from different directions, inadvertently remembered all his grace.


    Really, this person can make a screensaver anytime, anywhere, in any posture, at any angle, and cut a picture at will. Lin Zhuo felt that he was going to be superficially attacked by a person''s appearance.


    ¡­¡­and many more!


    Lin Chuo woke up suddenly.


    She stopped the action of extracting the magic cloud, closed her eyes, and concentrated.


    The demon in front of him was frightened, thinking that he had done something wrong, or had offended Lin Chuo, and slumped in front of her.


    Lin Chiu couldn''t take care of this poor fellow at this moment. She was consciously feeling the four small dark golden lotus scattered everywhere. With a thought, she urged the karma lotus to communicate with her!


    A strange resonance came.


    Lin Chuo opened his eyes in surprise, and without hesitation, he manipulated the four little lotuses and landed on the shoulders of the four demon men.


    Yelian rotates, and the invisible resonance comes at the same time.


    Four Yelians began to draw magic clouds at the same time! I saw a faint red color on the lotus petals, as if soaked in blood water, the lotus petals were gradually full and transparent.


    After exhausting the magic cloud, Lin Yu''s heart moved, and the four Yelian immediately returned to her body, regaining the appearance of spiritual energy, and sent the magic cloud into the sea of ??consciousness.


    Lin Chuo was overjoyed, and once again called out four little lotuses and swept towards the four demon.


    The poor guy in front of him was tragically jumped in line, and he didn''t dare to speak, his tall body squatted on the ground in a group, pitifully calling Lin Chuo with his sight...


    There were bursts of thunder on the horizon, and a figure rushed to Qianqiguan with falling thunder.


    The demons squatting in the Qianqi Pass looked at the red thunder winding in the cloud, and all of them showed smirking expressions on their faces. The thunder catastrophe made them fear and disgust, but human power could not conquer the sky, they could only find a way to avoid it, and never thought of rebelliousness in life.


    And the one in front of him... first used a feast of killing a few days ago to make them completely surrender, and then showed them the power of freezing the thunder against the sky.


    All the demons bow their heads, and all swear willingly in their hearts and swear allegiance to the death.


    Everyone is enthusiastically waiting for the thunder robbery to come and die.


    The one who brought Thunder Tribulation was a female demon in the late stage of the Divine Demon Realm.


    She has a pretty face and blue-green skin. She walked in a hurry, ignoring the hidden breath to get rid of the falling thunder, spreading her wings all the way, bringing a string of crosstalk and explosion behind her.


    When she arrived in front of Wei Liang, she carried a falling thunder, and said anxiously: "My lord, I have found Jiyuan! He is hiding in Jimoling, and is cultivating by himself! I was going to lead someone to take him directly, but Jiyuan The magic ridge is covered with restraints, and it is controlled by Yu Ji, and we can''t attack it."


    Wei Liang didn''t remove the thunder and robbery for her, but only asked quietly: "Then how do you know that he is sacrificing people to cultivate?"


    The devil lowered her head and said: "Because that man''s screams are...big and tragic! He said that if Wang Weizhi is immortal, he will definitely let Ji Yuan taste it..."


    A thin layer of ice suddenly floated in Wei Liang''s eyes.


    The sudden chill caused the devil to silence and tremble.


    Lin Chuo also took a breath.


    Wei Liang teleported to Lin Chuo''s side, leading her to Jie Mo Ling.


    The author has something to say: Brother Liang (indifferent face): Take Zhuo Jin back to the house, so I can take Chiu''er out to play.

 Chapter 58： Are you willing to save?

    Something happened to Wang Weizhi!


    He fell into Ji Yuan''s hands and was being sacrificed!


    Lin Zhuo quickly caught these two messages.


    At this moment, Wei Liang had embraced her and swept out more than a thousand miles.


    Two thick and gorgeous dark red wedding robes were hunting in the wind. Lin Chu turned his head to look at Wei Liang, and saw that the ice was still in his eyes, his delicate thin lips were slightly pressed together, and his eyebrows were slightly furrowed. what expression.


    It seemed a little impatient, a little annoying, a little angry.


    Lin Chuo suddenly remembered the scandal of the demon lord. It is said that the demon lord is attracted to Wang Weizhi''s mother, Huang Yinyue. But at this moment, Lin Chuo suddenly blessed his soul and felt that Wei Liang''s attitude towards Huang Yinyue should be the same as his attitude when he heard about Wang Weizhi''s incident.


    This time, will he know the origin of Wang Wei''s family?


    Wang Weizhi...Is he still alive?


    Many images popped up in Lin Chiu''s mind. When she was in Bibotan, she had seen how Ji Yuan sacrificed those Nascent Soul monks in the grievances of the dead.


    Horror, cruel, and terrible.


    The process was long and painful. The monks were wailing in pain, and they were able to rip off their jaws. It is conceivable that the pain in it was not something humans could bear.


    Lin Chu didn''t dare to think deeply.


    The friendship between her and Wang Weizhi is not deep, but not shallow. After experiencing Bibotan, she couldn''t help but feel more sympathy and pity for Wang Weizhi. She hoped that he could survive this hurdle, grow up, and have enough strength to avenge those enemies.


    By then, she didn''t mind helping him at all.


    It would be a pity that this energetic, arrogant and unrestrained young man had not grown into a calm and reliable young man, and folded in the hands of the demon of Ji Yuan.


    She looked ahead and narrowed her eyes slightly, a fierce intent burst into her eyes.


    She did not notice that Wei Liang was watching her.


    After walking for a long time, the surrounding sky was obviously darkened, thick black fog drifted everywhere in the air, and a mountain was covered by the fog. From a distance, the trees were gray and black.


    Silent Demon Hill is here.


    This mountain is full of dark restrictions. Wei Liang wanted to descend directly on the peak. Unexpectedly, the black fog was densely covered with restrictions. Although the removal is extremely simple, the restrictions came one after another, like Peeling an onion is normal, endless.


    There are countless resentment power you Ji hidden under the restriction, and every time a layer of restraint is broken, resentment power you Ji will rush up frantically, blocking Wei Liang''s footsteps with her life. The new ban came into being quickly, although it was not as fast as Wei Liang''s break, it had already greatly delayed his footsteps.


    Under the prohibition, there was no sound.


    Lin Chuo''s heart slowly sank to the bottom.


    The demon who reported the news said that Wang Weizhi''s cry was loud and tragic.


    The silence at the moment, does it mean that he has been successfully refined by Ji Yuan?


    After Wei Liang broke more than a hundred levels of bans, his patience was exhausted, and he led Lin Yu down to Lingxia.


    Every step down seems to hide mystery.


    Lin Chuo knew that he was looking for a ban.


    The two went around, always circling under Jimoling.


    The dark dense forest, the cold thick black fog, the rotting stones and soil, the dumped tombstones... the wind gusts, and the damp cold.


    Lin Chuo''s heart kept sinking.


    Finally, Wei Liang stopped in front of a black stele that was half hidden and half exposed.


    He turned his head and looked at Lin Chuo, with a calm tone: "If Wang Weizhi is dead, would you cry?"


    Lin Chu thought for a moment, then replied: "Probably not. I have prepared for the worst in my heart."


    "Yeah." He raised his foot, stepped casually on the black stele in front of him, and said, "If he dies, he asked for it, and he can''t blame anyone."


    When the voice fell, the black stele at the foot was also broken!


    The dense fog seemed to be frightened, screaming strangely, and quickly retreated to the sides. A forest path was revealed, winding to the top of the mountain.


    Wei Liang''s footsteps were not fast or slow, but he moved extremely fast.


    Resentment You Ji gathered together, desperately trying to stop Wei Liang from moving forward.


    Lin Chuo swayed out four dark golden little lotuses, urging the Karma lotus, and pulverized the resentful power you Ji into a puff of black-gray powder-resentful power you Ji was not a demon, but a pure resentment spirit body.


    The demons are bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty, but they don''t engage in these messy things. They are like uncivilized beasts, hunting because of instinct. In Lin Yu''s eyes, this is not evil, the real evil is the magic cloud. So she was willing to relieve them of their pain, and did not pursue whether they had committed crimes before.


    But Jiyuan''s magic repair is different. They are not demons at all. In order to chase power, they draw demons into their bodies, use various cruel methods to kill their lives, make victims experience extreme pain and despair, stimulate resentment, and use these resentments to improve their own cultivation.


    Such a means of acting is simply "evil" or "evil", and it is no longer enough to describe.


    Even if the demons were driven away, would people like Jiyuan stop? Will not. This kind of devil should stay in hell.


    The more you move forward, the more intense Yu Ji''s offensive is. The woman''s sharp yelling and humming sounded in her ears, making Lin Chu a headache.


    All of these resentment You Ji didn''t want to die, and they only thought of Lord Ji Yuan.


    Lin Chiu really couldn''t understand. She couldn''t help but ask Wei Liang, "Is Ji Yuan really such a charm? Why do so many resentment You Ji give up for him?"


    Wei Liang''s lips twitched slightly and said with disdain, "That''s all about the magic trick."


    Lin Chiu looked at You Ji who rushed up desperately. He was upset and puzzled: "Aren''t the love between men and women all exclusive? What kind of harem magic can make countless women go for him? dead?"


    Wei Liang suddenly leaned over and whispered in her ear: "Is the madam suggesting that I have not done well enough to make Madam slam the ground?"


    Lin Chuo: "...I''m not that I didn''t."


    In shock, she finally no longer gloomy. Wei Liang looked into his eyes, slightly curled the corners of his lips, held her tightly, and moved quickly.


    A dark and damp cave appeared in front of him.


    "Here." Wei Liang looked down at Lin Chiu, with a slight worry in his eyes.


    "I''m ready!" She nodded firmly.


    Lin Chiu knew Wei Liang a little bit. She knew that in this situation, he could still make fun of him. It must be because he was about to face the most tragic scene. He deliberately said that to adjust her emotions. .


    The dark red lavish clothes moved in this gloomy Silent Demon Ridge, like a touch of blood that had flowed out of the body for a long time and was about to dry up.


    Wei Liang waved his long sleeves, and a crisp cracking sound came from the mouth of the cave.


    He embraced her and stepped into the cave, and the frost spread behind him, sealing the entrance of the cave, and sealing the countless roaring resentment You Ji outside the cave.


    Lin Chuo''s heart hung high, "puff and puff," as if beating in his throat.


    Ji Yuan must have known about their invasion like this.


    Could he have escaped, leaving only Wang Weizhi''s body?


    Lin Chuo breathed deeply.


    The cave is a thousand times more spacious than imagined.


    After not taking a few steps, Wei Liang and Lin Chu stopped at the edge of the cliff-the bottom of the entire Jie Mo Ling was hollowed out, and the darkness spread steadily, as if going straight to hell.


    A powerful and evil aura diffused from under the abyss, and when touched, it was frightening.


    "At the time of Bibotan, didn''t you have ruined his blood puppet?" Lin Chuo asked in amazement, "In just a few days, how could he be stronger than before?"


    After the Battle of Bibotan, Ji Yuan hid his whereabouts. Righteous Tao has been searching for him, but it has been to no avail.


    He did not have the opportunity to cause a major tragedy to advance to the ranks-he had done so many tragic evil things before, and with the help of the monstrous resentment in the Bibotan, he also repaired the Baiying blood reduction technique to 70%. Now that the blood puppet has been destroyed, and he has no chance to kill a large number of Yuan Ying monks, how can he advance his cultivation instead of retreating? !


    "Wang Weizhi." Wei Liang had cream on his eyebrows.


    Lin Chuo''s heart beat hard.


    Wei Liang said that she felt it too. Although this breath is extremely evil, it has a faint sense of familiarity.


    Not Ji Yuan, but Wang Weizhi!


    So... what happened to Wang Weizhi?


    Wei Liang embraced her and jumped straight into the bottomless abyss in front of her.


    He didn''t use any magical powers, but let his body fall naturally.


    Below, there was a faint sound of waves.


    The further down, the more pungent the fishy smell. Lin Chuo threw Probe Xiaolian down.


    Under the endless abyss, there is actually a sea of ??blood!


    Lin Yu''s thoughts turned and he urged Ye Lian to let Probe Xiao Lian try to extract the magic cloud from the sea of ??blood.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he came into contact, there was a sharp pain like a needle **** in the sea of ??knowledge.


    Detecting Xiaolian was actually burst into life in an instant!


    Lin Chuo took a breath, unconsciously raised his hand, and covered his forehead.


    Wei Liang put her in his arms heavily and said, "Don''t move, let me come."


    Lin Chuo: "..." This sentence seems to have been heard somewhere not long ago.


    "If you see a vision, don''t panic. I''m here." His voice was still cold and calm.


    "Where is it down here?"


    "Earth Ein."


    The land?


    The further down, Lin Chu felt that something was wrong. The two had already descended to the place where they had only detected Xiaolian''s contact with the sea of ??blood, but there was still darkness under their feet.


    Where is the sea of ??blood?


    Wei Liang embraced her, his expression still careless.


    The two continued to free fall.


    Lin Chuo could feel that the distance from the evil and terrifying aura was gradually shortening.


    Judging from this depth, I am afraid that it has already reached the mantle, right?


    However, the temperature here is not high, and the stone walls behind him are still wet and heavy. After the Nascent Soul Stage, you can see things in the dark. This is another kind of "vision"¡ª¡ª


    Through the Yuan Ying, interacting with the aura between the dense world, wherever he looks, the Yuan Ying will transform the information collected by the aura into a familiar "vision" and present it to the monk.


    The information that aura can sense is all-round. In other words, the Yuan Ying monk can not only see a flower in the distance, but can also smell its fragrance and feel the texture of the petals.


    This feeling sounds mysterious at first, but it''s just a medium like aura, just like bats can use ultrasound to detect terrain.


    Lin Chiu sniffed and found that there was no smell of sulfur on the stone walls.


    Could it be that this is not the real underground?


    What is it?


    The waves underneath are near and far away.


    At this moment, she had been held by Wei Liangtuan in front of her chest. His simple movements made her feel completely safe with one arm around her back.


    The tip of his nose is lingering his breath, and his forehead is against his solid chest. Although he is surrounded by thick and delicate clothing, his temperature still surrounds her. At this moment, Lin Chu can''t help but feel a sense of fatigue and attachment in his heart. Want to hug him like this and fall until the earth is gone.


    Thoughts stopped abruptly.


    The accident came suddenly.


    Lin Chu heard the wind. She looked up and saw an extremely huge corpse, sinking towards the two of them.


    This body seems to have been soaked for ten thousand years. It didn''t melt away, it just sucked enough water, the skin became transparent and swollen, and the arm was the size of Lin Chuo''s whole person. Under the skin is pus in four colors of yellow, green, red and black.


    It spread its arms, face down, and fell towards the two of them with the fishy wind, getting closer and closer.


    On his extremely swollen face, his facial features were blurred, and two huge eyeballs were squeezed to the left and right, like dragonfly eyes.


    Suddenly seeing such a disgusting and terrifying thing, Lin Chuo''s first reaction in his mind was not his life safety, but that this thing must not be bombed on him!


    "Wei Liang...is this an illusion?" Lin Chu took a cold breath and tugged at his clothes.


    "No." His voice came out of his chest, looking very empty and gloomy.


    Lin Chuo''s heart suddenly tightened.


    She felt that his tone was not right, and hurriedly raised her eyes to look at him.


    When she glanced over his Adam''s apple, she saw it move, and a faint voice floated from the top of her head: "I am an illusion..."


    Lin Chuo''s scalp exploded with a "huh".


    She saw him raise a hand covered with black blood vessels and strangled her neck in one fell swoop.


    The nails on this hand were extremely long, and they closed around the back of her neck, and the metal nails rubbed against each other, making a toothy sound behind her head.


    She did not feel suffocated.


    He just forced her to look up at him.


    She saw that his handsome and unparalleled face was also covered with black blood vessels, which protruded on the surface of the skin one after another, slowly squirming, extremely shocking.


    She couldn''t help taking a breath.


    He exerted a little force, she gradually lost her breath, opened her mouth unconsciously, and a painful breath came out of her throat.


    "I look like this... are you afraid of it?" he asked.


    She saw a smirk on the corner of his lips. She felt the pulse on the side of her neck beating quickly under his fingers, very fragile.


    ¡®It¡¯s an illusion. "Lin Chiu told himself, "Believe in Wei Liang. ¡¯


    She was still leaning in his arms a moment ago, and she didn''t believe that there was any power that could take people away from his arms.


    "Huh? Are you afraid? I look like this... Are you afraid?"


    His palm continued to shrink. What Lin Chu felt most deeply was the strange sound of those long nails rubbing against the back of his head. It is as uncomfortable as scratching a blackboard with a nail.


    Her head was dizzy.


    She unconsciously opened her mouth wider, like a dying fish, gasping for breath, unable to breathe in her lungs.


    He leaned over and kissed it.


    The lips are pale in color, and black teeth and tongue are exposed between the slightly opened lips with a grinning smile.


    The suffocation caused her body to twitch slightly, and she forced her urge to resist and closed her eyes.


    "Not afraid." Her voice was fragmented, "I am not afraid of what you look like. As long as it is you, Wei Liang."


    She couldn''t close her mouth, her tongue was sticking out slightly, and she didn''t know if he could hear his own whisper.


    When his lips fell on hers, a large stream of fresh air suddenly poured into her lungs, and she coughed violently.


    There is clarity in my mind.


    Only now did she realize that there were no black hands on her neck.


    She was just fascinated by the illusion, she held her breath and broke her breath.


    Looking up, he saw fire and ice burning in Wei Liang''s eyes at the same time.


    He is still holding her back with one hand, and the other big sleeve is constantly dancing in the wind. Every time an arc is crossed, there is a crisp cracking sound that explodes in the dark.


    "Hmph, isn''t this the illusion created by your own heart, what did you hit me for? The unconscionable guy, if I hadn''t taken the shot, the little blood would have run away..." a whispered whisper Filled the entire dark space.


    It is a female voice, extremely charming, making the skull crisp.


    "Looking for death." Two words burst out between Wei Liang''s teeth.


    Lin Chuo had never heard Wei Liang speak in such a terrible tone.


    "Hmph, I won''t fight you, so fierce, do you want to have a wife? Come on, I''ll wait for you to come back at the extreme of heaven, my good husband, you are going to put me in my arms after all... I don¡¯t mind the flowers and plants you are out there. Anyway, you throw it away when you get tired of it..."


    The tone is extremely sweet.


    After a very clear sound of broken gold, the female voice suddenly disappeared.


    Lin Chuo hadn''t recovered yet, Wei Liang''s face was already pressed up again.


    He rubbed her cheeks and put a cold and powerful force into her body to help her recover. He has a low voice, suppressing his anger, "Don''t believe it."


    Lin Chuo has adjusted her breathing, her voice is still a little hoarse, and when she speaks, her throat is dry and painful. She smiled, "You said that getting a wife is troublesome. One time is enough. I believe you."


    You can see how well Wei Liang treats her. Although the relationship between her and Wei Liang is not deep, they can''t be provoked by just a few words.


    "Yeah." He didn''t seem to know what to say, and he let out a gasp in his chest.


    "The extreme of the sky." Lin Chu asked softly, "Is that... where you came from?"


    "Yeah." Wei Liang''s palm gently stroked the black hair behind her head.


    The extremes of the sky, the bounds of the earth.


    Lin Chuo looked up and saw that the dead body had disappeared.


    The next moment, she heard a surge from under her feet.


    Looking down, I saw that the boundless sea of ??blood was already close at hand!


    Above the sea of ??blood, there was a person hanging.


    The whole body was crimson, and the surging blood condensed into handsome eyebrows, semi-liquid and semi-solid, but he could recognize it at a glance. This person was Wang Weizhi.


    No, he is no longer human.


    This is a blood puppet, Wang Weizhi''s blood puppet.


    The evil spirit is soaring, and the **** smell makes people feel faint.


    Lin Chiu''s pupils tightened, staring at the blood puppet Wang Weizhi in shock. Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of something floating and sinking in the **** waves below.


    Looking closely, it was Wang Weizhi''s body.


    He faces up, his eyes are angrily open, and his face is terrifying. There was a rotten cavity the size of a bowl in his abdomen, his skin was pale and dry, and there was no blood left in his body.


    But he did not succumb to death.


    There was no trace of fear on his face, and the painful torture did not destroy his will, but no matter how strong his will was, it could not help him escape the end of death.


    Ji Yuan was floating beside his corpse.


    She was still wearing a bright red dress, and her eyelids were no longer shiny glitter, but two long bloodstains that seemed to be wiped out with fingers, starting from the eyelids and extending into the temples.


    "Ha, ha ha ha..." Seeing Wei Liang, Ji Yuan grinned in a dark voice, "Forgive me for my clumsy eyes. It is really rude to recognize Lord Demon Lord as Sword Master!"


    Wei Liang didn''t look at him, his eyes were like ice, falling on the blood puppet that looked exactly like Wang Weizhi.


    Jiyuan Xiemei smirked: "Master Demon Lord borrows the corpse to return to life and resurrects from the dead. As a subordinate, you must prepare a good gift and honor your lord!"


    Seeing Lin Chuo in Wei Liang''s arms, he no longer pretended to be "fear" of her, but gently curled the corners of his lower lips, his eyes flashed, and he stopped looking at her.


    He is so confident and fearless because the blood puppet has become a master.


    In the original book, Dacheng''s blood even Wei Liang couldn''t resist. What''s more, here is somehow a sea of ??blood, and one can imagine how much the strength of the blood puppet and the blood demon will be blessed in this strange place.


    Lin Chiu''s heart moved, and he asked softly, "Is this the''Earth''?"


    "Well, the boundary." Wei Liang seemed to be lazy, but a layer of hoarfrost appeared in his eyes.


    Before the words finished, I saw the smirk on Ji Yuan''s face solidified, that Xiemei''s face became stiff, and a frost crack slowly opened from the corner of her forehead.


    Once Wei Liang made a move, he was already a Xeon killer move.


    This man doesn''t pay attention to the gentleman''s style in fighting, and he does it when he talks about it. Ji Yuan thought that he had to confront him with a few ruthless words, and he ate a ruthless one without checking.


    Fortunately, there was a sea of ??blood beneath him, and his body suddenly scattered, turning into a handful of thick blood, leaping into this boundless sea of ??blood.


    At the same time, the blood puppet moved!


    I saw Wang Weizhi''s blood puppet opened his mouth, and began to tremble rapidly from the mouth. Under the influence of this tremor, the semi-liquid body quickly turned into a human-shaped vortex, and suddenly attacked Wei Liang at a speed that was difficult for the naked eye And Lin Chiu.


    Wei Liang raised his hand flatly, and saw exquisite and dazzling frost barriers continuously appearing in front of the blood puppet. The blood puppet slammed into it, the barrier shattered, and a crisp sound of ice breaking.


    At the same time, the surface of the blood puppet''s body was also frozen with a layer of hoarfrost.


    I saw the trembling blood circulate, and in an instant, the part of the body surface frozen by Bai Frost was released from the frozen state.


    The blood puppet is gradually approaching.


    Ji Yuan re-condensed his figure in the sea of ??blood.


    This time, he stuffed a cavity of blood into Wang Weizhi''s body.


    Just like the "Wang Hanling" in the Arakawa Secret Realm, the Jiyuan Monster twisted Wang Weizhi''s body in a weird manner, and vainly pulled the rotten meat around the big hole in his abdomen, as if he wanted to repair himself.


    "Master Demon¡ª¡ª" Ji Yuan said in a long voice, using Wang Weizhi''s voice, "Originally, your loyal subordinate, that is, me, wanted you to be the main ingredient for making blood puppets, who I know, in this world, you can''t find the slightest breath of your lord, I think you have returned to the ruins, and have been sad for many days..."


    He wiped his eyes pretendingly: "If I had known that you had taken Wei Liang away, how could I still see a side dish like Huang Yinyue and Wang Yangyan? Even if I fight for the life of Jiyuan, I will come to you. What can I do now, I have chosen Wang Weizhi, I can only let you down and send you to death!"


    "Oh right," Ji Yuan stretched out a finger and nodded his forehead. "This kid is really stupid. I just released some news, saying that Wang Yangyan is in Jimoling. I just came to the door and wanted to think about Father Shi. I really laughed at me!"


    Lin Qiu pressed her lips tightly, ignoring the noisy Jiyuan, only paying attention to the battle between Wei Liang and the blood puppet.


    The four dark golden little lotuses turned outside the battle, investigating and guarding against Ji Yuan''s sneak attack for Wei Liang-although he may not need her help.


    She found that Wei Liang was obviously merciful to this blood puppet.


    "Chuo''er," his eyes were pale, his voice hesitated, "Wang Weizhi still has a glimmer of life, are you willing to save it?"

 Chapter 59： Dead soul

    A silver lining?


    Lin Chiu looked at the blood puppet trembling rapidly in front of him, only to feel a burst of tension in his heart.


    "Save!" she said.


    She knew that Wei Liang could not walk away at this moment. He wanted to contain the blood puppet, and also to prevent Ji Yuan from using the sea of ??blood below to sneak attack.


    Therefore, the task of saving Wang Weizhi can only be entrusted to her.


    "A stick of incense." Wei Liang''s voice seemed to freeze. "If you can''t wake him up within a stick of incense, don''t hesitate and come back immediately."


    The ice edge condensed from his hand and placed it in Lin Chuo''s palm.


    "It can bring you back. Remember, you must come back within a stick of incense."


    Lin Zhuo nodded: "Don''t worry, Wang Weizhi is not worth my life."


    Wei Liang didn''t expect her to say this, he was slightly startled, and a slight smile appeared on the corners of his lips that had been tight for a long time.


    "I''m sorry, let you take the risk for me." His eyes narrowed slightly, and he raised his hand and scratched Lin Chuo''s forehead lightly.


    Lin Chu only felt the world spin for a while, and when he returned to his senses, he found that he was caught in the palm of Wei Liang.


    She looked around in a daze, and saw that "she" was still in his arms with one hand.


    So... she is the soul hooked out?


    At this time, Wei Liang''s voice will fall.


    Take risks for him? Lin Chu seems to understand something.


    ¡®Needless to say, I¡¯m sorry, you helped me so much and I¡¯m glad I can do something for you. ¡¯


    She thought so.


    Besides, she also wanted to save Wang Weizhi.


    She felt Wei Liang''s fingers tighten slightly, and after a moment of hesitation, a layer of hazy frost covered her. She felt that she had turned into a flying arrow, "swish", straight through the layers of frost barrier. , Fell into the open mouth of the blood puppet Wang Weizhi.


    Lin Chuo: "..." Do you want to be so exciting!


    The light and shadow change in front of me.


    Lin Chu felt as if she had passed through countless layers of bizarre water film, and was in direct contact with the soul. She could feel the remnant thoughts wrapped in these water films at the moment of meeting.


    Pain, endless pain.


    The frost light flashed softly all over her body, bearing the pain in the water film for her.


    Lin Chu knew that this kind of pain from the soul could not be eliminated by Frost. Since she could not feel the pain, it meant that Wei Liang had taken everything for her.


    Her heart twitched lightly.


    She didn''t dare to think about it anymore. She settled her mind and said, ¡®I¡¯m sure to take Wang Weizhi back within a stick of incense. ¡¯


    A stick of incense...


    The monk usually uses the aura''s turnover rate to time.


    Lin Chuo passed through Yelian. Her karma lotus will spin around in the sea of ??knowledge, and every turn is exactly the time for a stick of incense.


    She condensed a drop of spiritual energy and placed it on the cusp of the lotus valve rotating to the north.


    When this "pointer" turns for a week and returns to the true north, it will happen to be a stick of incense.


    After finishing the clock, Frost also took her to her destination.


    It was actually Bibotan.


    It''s just that the pool of water in front of me is as dark as ink.


    She found that she had her body again.


    The palm of his right hand, as if there is a cold heart, beating unhurriedly.


    Lin Chuo knew that it was the ice ridge, the ice ridge that could pierce the void and the reality, and bring her back from this psychic space to this world.


    She shook the palm of her hand, calm.


    From the front left, there was the sound of a weapon cutting into the flesh.


    Lin Chuo''s expression was shocked, and he looked up.


    At a glance, he saw Wang Weizhi.


    His red and white clothes had been thoroughly soaked with blood, it was not known whether it was his own blood or blood from something else.


    I saw that in the pool in front of him, one after another, crawling with bleeding corpses.


    Looking at Wang Weizhi again, his expression was forbearing, with blue veins bursting out of his forehead, his eyes were a little confused, and the movement of swinging the sword in his hand was entirely instinct.


    "Wang Weizhi!" Lin Chi tried to call him softly.


    Wang Weizhi''s reaction was extremely slow, and it was only when Lin Chu thought that he could not hear her at all, he turned his head very slowly and looked at her.


    "Lin... Autumn."


    His voice was hoarse and broken.


    Lin Chiu was overjoyed-in this way, would he wake him up? Hasn''t he already recognized himself?


    A smile slowly appeared on Wang Weizhi''s face.


    The smile expanded uncontrollably to the sides, and the corners of his lips were almost grinning under the base of his ears.


    "It''s better for you...you come with me."


    Lin Chuo''s scalp numb immediately.


    Wang Weizhi seemed to be back alive, his movements no longer stiff and slow. I saw that he took the sword abruptly, swept upside down, and flew to Lin Chuo''s side.


    She found that the hem of his clothes had been soaked in the black water in the Bibotan, and the black juice, like a substance, crawled up the hem of his clothes and spread to his legs.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Chuo put on a harmless expression.


    "I''ll kill Wang Yangyan." He pointed to the dark water and calmly said to Lin Chuo, "Look, I have killed so many people in order to kill him. What do you think these people have? Use, at this time, I still have the mood to drink in it, one by one, come out and give it away."


    Lin Chiu rubbed his eyebrows, pointed at a blood corpse that had just crawled out of the pool, and said, "This, is it a human?"


    Wang Weizhi''s long eyes slanted, flew up with a sneer, split the blood corpse in half, and then swept back.


    "Well," he said, "I''ll wait for them to come out one by one. These are Wang Yangyan''s dog-legged minions. I will pull out his teeth first, and finally kill him."


    Lin Chuo sensed the sea and found that the lotus petal with the spiritual dewdrop had moved out of a small arc.


    She tentatively asked, "Wang Weizhi, do you know where this is?"


    "Jie Mo Ling," Wang Weizhi replied naturally, "I received the news that Wang Yangyan was hiding in Ji Mo Ling, leading a group of dog legs to drink and have fun, so I came to take his dog''s life."


    "This is Bibotan." Lin Chuo sank, "Jie Moling does not have Wang Yangyan, only Ji Yuan-do you remember who Ji Yuan is."


    Wang Weizhi looked at Lin Chu with an idiotic expression: "Nonsense. If he hadn''t made my mother into a blood puppet, I wouldn''t know that Wang Yangyan as a **** killed my mother!"


    Lin Zhuo raised his head and looked at the gloomy sky above his head.


    "Look at it clearly, whether this is Bibotan or Silent Demon Ridge." Lin Chuo asked.


    Wang Weizhi laughed "poof": "Lin Qiu, do you think I''m thinking stupid?"


    He pointed to the dark pool in front of him, and said: "Look at this large black yard, here, here, do you see the two black forests on the side, do you see the fog? And the rotten tombs all over the mountains? ,did you see that?"


    He even walked a few steps into the water, and the black water once again soaked his clothes, but he didn''t notice it.


    He twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "This is Bibotan. You are kidding me."


    His eyes were crisscrossed with bloodshot eyes, and his smile was worse than crying.


    "Doesn''t you hurt?" Lin Chuo asked, "Why do I find you uncomfortable now?"


    Blue veins burst out on his white face, and his muscles stiffened with pain and twitched from time to time, but he didn''t notice it.


    I don''t notice it, but every time I make an expression, it is very weird.


    With a smile, he grinned to the base of his ears, and he didn''t feel the pain even when the corners of his lips were torn.


    "It doesn''t hurt!" Wang Weizhi raised his arms lightly, "I''m fine! The thought of killing Wang Yangyan''s old dog immediately, I don''t know how happy it is. What hurts? It doesn''t hurt at all! I will feel heartache. Him? A joke!"


    "But it hurts me." Lin Chuo looked directly at him calmly.


    Heartache for a pair of parents.


    Wang Weizhi was stunned, and then laughed: "Do you feel bad about me? Tsk, I know, what is good about Wei Liang, which is one-tenth of me. Why, I have slapped me a few times and moved the truth? Don''t worry, accompany me to kill Wang Yangyan first, and I will go to Wei Liang to beg you."


    Lin Chu really wanted to kick him into the pool.


    She closed her eyes and said, "Wang Weizhi, have you really found a problem?"


    "What." Wang Weizhi looked disapproving, and sent a few sword lights behind him, slicing the blood corpses that had just climbed ashore.


    "Do you remember who you sympathize with in Bibotan?"


    "Wang Yangyan." He answered without thinking, "So?"


    Lin Chu just looked at him steadily.


    "So, what is empathy?"


    Wang Weizhi "puchi" laughed: "Why, Lin Qiu, you came all the way to learn from the master and tell me the truths that children know?"


    Lin Chiu looked into his eyes and repeated: "So, what is empathy?"


    Wang Weizhi rolled his eyes and looked helpless: "Resonates with the soul of the dead who resent the most, the soul..."


    Suddenly, he took a long breath, his expression gradually frozen, and his pupils shrank into nothingness.


    Lin Chi clearly saw that Wang Weizhi''s white cheeks were covered with goose bumps in an instant.


    "The soul with the deepest resentment..." Wang Weizhi muttered to himself, "The soul..."


    "Dead Soul..."


    He lost the focus in his eyes and looked at Lin Chu blankly: "The soul... the soul of Bibotan... In the soul of Bibotan, the soul with the deepest resentment... is... Wang, Yang, Yan."


    He suddenly hugged his head and screamed up to the sky.


    "Wang Yangyan is a dead soul, a dead soul... he was dead long ago, before I killed him, he was already dead... ah ah ah -"


    His roar was exactly the same as the time when Huang Yinyue was found tragically dead.


    It broke our hearts.


    Lin Chuo waited patiently for a while.


    It wasn''t until Wang Weizhi''s violent gasps eased slightly that she stretched out her hand, patted his shoulder lightly, and said, "Now, we have more important things."


    Wang Weizhi slowly lowered his head and looked at her.


    From time to time, he would take a slight breath, which was extremely painful.


    "I..." The corners of his mouth were twisted and his voice was broken, "I actually, if I really see him, I may not kill him directly. I, I just want to ask clearly, why he didn''t save my mother. He. It''s Great Sword Immortal, who can try to save her even if he fights to death, can''t he?"


    He slowly looked at the water in front of him, his eyes froze suddenly.


    "Here, it is really Bibotan." He turned his head to look at Lin Chuo blankly, "Why Bibotan? Why did I reach Bibotan?"


    Lin Zhuo sighed sympathetically, "Actually, this is Ji Mo Ling?"


    The corner of Wang Weizhi''s mouth twitched swiftly: "Don''t fool me? I''m not in the mood now.


    "Are you really not in pain?" Lin Chuo asked.


    Wang Weizhi''s expression slowly darkened, "Lin Qiu, what happened to me?"


    "You were sacrificed to Yuan and made a blood puppet." Lin Chiu said bluntly.


    The condensed lotus petals had already traveled a quarter of a distance, and she didn''t have much time left, and she couldn''t take care of Wang Weizhi''s emotions, and let him slowly accept this fact.


    "Really." Wang Weizhi said, "I don''t remember."


    "Someone heard you yelling, saying that if you don''t die, you must sacrifice the blood and pay the debt." Lin Chiu said.


    Wang Weizhi smiled mockingly.


    "Whatever," he said, "it''s boring. I''m tired, and you don''t know me where you come from and where you are going."


    Lin Chiu saw that he had no ambitions.


    Hate is the deepest love.


    Since childhood, he hated his parents. Such a background meant that he could only be a hedgehog with spikes and refused to approach anyone.


    Everyone around him is related to him by blood, but he has no relatives.


    He hated the two people who could only quietly come back to see him on the day of his birthday for seventeen years.


    In fact, a thought had already sprouted in his heart, but he didn''t want to admit it-he hated them, not because they gave him such an unbearable background, but why didn''t they take him with him?


    Why should he be left alone in that big family full of hypocrisy?


    What he hates is that they don''t love him. Abandon him. Oh no, I didn''t abandon it, and I will come back once a year to brush up on his presence in front of him, right?


    Remind him once a year that he is just a poor bug thrown away by his parents.


    Huang Yinyue''s death was not unexpected.


    Every year, in the two or three days before his birthday, he would always think countless times-would those two people have died outside? If it doesn''t appear this year, it must be dead? It''s great to die!


    When Wang Yangyan appeared alone, he was actually dead as Huang Yinyue in his heart. From then on he was colder, more alone, and less able to understand what he really wanted.


    After Bibotan empathized, he wanted Shi''s father all his heart, but the deepest reason was that he had brewed the ultimate parent-child relationship for that love and hatred.


    He couldn''t accept that he loved these two people deeply, so he could only hate.


    Hate him to death.


    Wang Yangyan''s inaction gave Wang Weizhi a reason to die.


    But at this moment, he suddenly discovered that all love and hatred had nothing to do with him.


    He is already a lonely man. Since he is already dead, let him die, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    Although he doesn''t remember what happened to him, his deepest subconscious has sounded the alarm, telling him that he definitely doesn''t want to remember those memories again.


    Lin Chiu looked at Wang Weizhi and saw that his expression slowly became calm, his face turned slightly red, the surface of his skin quivered slightly, and the black on his clothes was about to spread to his chest.


    If this continues, Wang Weizhi will be completely ruined without waiting for the time for a stick of incense.


    "Don''t you want to know what happened to Wang Yangyan?" Lin Zhuo asked loudly.


    Wang Weizhi''s trembling skin condensed suddenly.


    "you know?"


    "I don''t know either," Lin Chiu pointed to Bibotan behind him, "but since we are here, it must not be for no reason. Wang Weizhi, we are running out of time."


    Wang Weizhi narrowed his slender eyes slightly: "Okay. What should I do now?"


    "Let''s talk about it first."


    Lin Chuo folded his hands in front of him, shoulder-to-shoulder and windless.


    "Fan, lotus, change!"


    Wang Weizhi''s pupils contracted and stared in front of Lin Chiu in surprise.


    I saw a huge dark golden lotus three feet in diameter suddenly appeared. The material was like metal, but there was a strange sense of illusion.


    Wang Weizhi tried his best to distinguish it, but still couldn''t tell whether it was a real fantasy.


    In the next instant, the huge dark-colored golden lotus plunged into the black blue wave pool and burst out!


    I saw that the black water was shaken up by a hundred meters, countless blood corpses were blown up in the air, and the broken flesh and limbs flew horizontally, together with the black pool water, dripping down.


    After the dark golden lotus exploded, it scattered into countless small lotuses, like fine golden crumbs all over the sky, spinning and dancing, twisting everything in the range into pieces.


    In an instant, everything returned to calm.


    Wang Weizhi found that the pool water had become less. Originally, the two of them stood by the water''s edge, but at this moment, the dark pool water shrank back, nearly ten feet away from them.


    With a thought, he no longer keeps his hands.


    The Wang''s sword was stunned by the heavy wind, Wang Weizhi didn''t make those dragons and tigers roar, but instead swung a simple and unpretentious epee, slashing heavily into the pool in front of him.


    Every time a wave disappears, the pool water will shrink inward by more than a foot.


    Lin Chuo made a backhand, and the Liuli Sword appeared in his hand.


    After being strengthened by the sword marrow of Xianmeng, the glazed sword has become a pure and transparent colorless sword like ice. The heart of the sword is condensed with a ray of silver light, and three drops of Arakawa blood are condensed into small petals, inlaid in silver. The bottom of the awn, near the hilt.


    Lin Chuoxin waved his hand, and his aura turned into a satin-like dark golden fan, and the arc light swept across, sinking into the black pool.


    I saw that dark golden long arc swiftly passing underwater, crushing everything it touched.


    Under the joint efforts of the two, the water surface of the pool dropped rapidly, continuously exposing black mud.


    Time is passing fast, seeing the lotus needles, halfway through.


    Only half of the time left for incense!


    Lin Chuo no longer kept his hands, Jinglianpo and Yanlianbian exploded one after another in the pool. Four dark golden little lotuses flew by his side, and the glass sword was danced "sizzlely".


    Seeing her desperately, Wang Weizhi couldn''t help but slightly turn red in his eyes.


    He didn''t leave any backhands either, and the heavy sword slashed through, and the wave of water could break through from the end of the pool to the other side.


    After exerting his full strength, he began to feel severe pain everywhere in his body.


    This severe pain gradually activated some memories that were deliberately forgotten out of instinct protection...


    Broken and messy.


    Blood, rot, pain.


    Wang Weizhi yelled out of joy, and the epee in his hand danced vigorously.


    Time passed quickly, and Lin Chuo watched the closer and closer distance between the pointer and True North, and his heart beat quickly.


    At this moment, the two have stood at the bottom of the dried-up pond.


    However, there is nothing here.


    Looking at Wang Weizhi again, the pain on his face was already on the surface. He kept pumping to relieve the severe pain, his eyes were covered with blood, and his gums were bitten and cracked.


    "No way?" He twitched the corner of his mouth, "Forget it, don''t blame you. Lin Qiu, let you go, if there is an afterlife, you are a friend, I will make it."


    At this moment, it rained.


    The black water that was evaporated by the two of them finally turned into rain, gurgling down.


    Lin Chiu condensed a large lotus leaf on top of his head with aura, blocking the two of them under the lotus leaf.


    The black rain fell, and within the rain curtain, scenes of illusions began to appear, quickly passing by.


    The sky is black, and the red thunder will not fall.


    Ji Yuan floated above the pool, and there was a person kneeling under him.


    Wang Yangyan.


    Ji Yuan¡¯s weird laughter seemed strange and stern in the wind and rain: "Oh, Wang Yangyan, in order to resurrect your wife, I would rather kneel down on me, a demon! Good! Good! You are a man who can make great things! Today, I will give it to you. A word of truth, I sacrifice to Yuan, there is indeed a way to get Huang Yinyue back into the world."


    Wang Yangyan did not look up, he didn''t know how malicious and treacherous the expression on Ji Yuan''s face was at this moment.


    Lin Chuo and Wang Weizhi could see clearly.


    "I promised You Ran, I will definitely take his mother back." Wang Yangyan''s voice was exhausted.


    Ji Yuan¡¯s face smiled even more, ¡°Yes, what a husband and wife love, what a father and son love. You now need to do one thing. As long as you do this simple little thing, I will help you gather Huang Yinyue¡¯s grievances. , Let her return to the world."


    He raised his arms, his red sleeves flying in the wind.


    Lin Chiu could tell at a glance that there was no wave of resentment at all here and now.


    "Liar." Wang Weizhi broke a tooth, "Don''t believe it."


    Wang Yangyan raised his head, his eyes blank: "I do."


    Ji Yuan''s smile was even brighter: "Like Huang Yinyue, dying here-to restore everything, as long as she died, you will die. However, I don''t want to be bloody, you have to do it yourself. Don''t worry. , Huang Yinyue is the person that Lord Demon Lord wants, how dare I deceive Lord Demon Lord? But, I just took the opportunity to want your life, what do you think?"


    Wang Yangyan''s face trembled slightly, and then replied: "Okay. Use my life to replace her."


    He jumped from the bridge into the bottom of the pool, stood where Huang Yinyue was tied, and locked his ankles with a heavy chain.


    He summoned the epee, and a dull "bang" came from underwater, and blood soon filled the bottom of the pool.


    Lin Chuo felt cold all over and turned to look at Wang Weizhi.


    He saw that the teeth in his mouth were crushed by himself one by one, flowing down the corners of his lips with blood.


    Ji Yuan began to laugh loudly.


    "Fool! Fool! How can there be such a fool in the world! No wonder you are going to be stupid!"


    Wang Yangyan could not move at this moment. Before he started, he had poured aura into the flying sword, and the flying sword was meticulous and still executing the master''s orders.


    Even if he heard Ji Yuan''s voice, he couldn''t do anything. He could only hang straight at the bottom of the pool, and Ren''s heavy sword hit his head one by one.


    On the surface of the lake, the wind is densely covered.


    "Have you finally come out?" Ji Yuan Jiejie smiled strangely, "Huang Yinyue, Huang Yinyue, you really embarrassed us Demon Race, died so terribly, there is no complaint? You see, how nice and considerate I am , I lied to your man, let him also taste what you were like."


    The wind howled, as if trying to swallow Jiyuan, however, it could only be blown through him weakly.


    There seemed to be a sharp call from a woman in the wind: "No¡ªno¡ª"


    Ji Yuan said: "Not enough, not enough. Huang Yinyue, you are too soft to be my blood puppet. But it doesn''t matter, and your man, he is much more fierce than you! You can do this to yourself. Ruthless, he will become my blood puppet in the future, and I will surely kill the Quartet and make this world a sea of ??blood!"


    Yin wind hit the surface of the pool in vain.


    However, the wind can only wrinkle the water in the pool and cannot make a big wave.


    The movement at the bottom of the pool finally subsided.


    A trace of blood gradually seeped into the wind, and the blood fell on the yin wind and began to sink to the bottom of the pool. The blood at the bottom of the pool had already been collected by Ji Yuan''s prohibition.


    "Wang Yangyan, I''m going to talk to Ji Yuan. If your wife is made into a blood puppet, isn''t she returning to the world? Of course, how could I forget you? Your husband and wife will be together forever, happy or not? Ah? , Don¡¯t have to be so grateful, things are not over yet. Do you know why I must have you die?"


    "Because your good son is the best finishing touch! Hahahahaha-your family of three will be reunited soon! Are you very happy?"


    The wind is getting stronger.


    Ji Yuan continued to fan the flames: "Don''t worry, I will let your son suffer all the pain and torture that you can and cannot imagine before death. I will completely destroy his mind and let him, every moment, They only hate one thing-why come to the world."


    "what--"


    "what--"


    "what--"


    It''s a scream in the wind.


    Ji Yuan didn''t rush, and began to refine the blood that filled the sky with resentment.


    "Well," he murmured, "Will Lord Demon be very happy to learn about this? You have to find a You Ji and give this good thing to the great talent carefully."


    Ji Yuan''s figure faded away.


    Yelian lotus needles almost overlap with Zhengbei!


    "Jiyuan...Jiyuan..." Wang Weizhi''s expression was extremely grim.


    He was struggling, however, the black water that had only darkened most of his body, as if turned into a living creature, climbed up desperately, like pairs of black hands, dragging him to the bottom of the pool!


    "Lin Qiu! Help me! I must never die! Take me away, take me away from here! I want revenge! I want revenge!!" A rare young man appeared anxious and helpless on his face. look.


    The Yelian pointer has reached the true north!


    It''s time for a stick of incense!

 Chapter 60： My blood

    "Take me away...Take me out of here! Lin Qiu, help me!" Wang Weizhi''s voice unconsciously revealed a little despair.


    It''s time for a stick of incense!


    Lin Chuo felt a sharp pain hit.


    On the surface of the skin, it seemed that ten thousand silver needles were suddenly inserted.


    The pain burrows straight into the body, go straight into the soul.


    On the palm of his right hand, Bing Leng beats quickly, as if urging.


    Wang Weizhi was still struggling, but his body gradually solidified.


    Lin Chu now finally knows the reason Ji Yuan has become stronger-it is precisely because of Wang Weizhi. Ji Yuan¡¯s blood puppet is based on Huang Yinyue¡¯s and Wang Yangyan¡¯s resentment. Although Wei Liang in Bibotan aroused their love for their sons and made Ji Yuan abandon his previous achievements, as long as Ji Yuan captured Wang Weizhi and tortured him To death, the grievances between Huang Yinyue and Wang Yangyan will be reunited.


    At this moment the blood puppet has become a success.


    Although Wei Liang was not afraid of the blood puppet, if he just gave up on Wang Weizhi and killed Jiyuan and the blood puppet, Wang Weizhi would die.


    If you die in this way, I am afraid that the souls will be trapped in the abyss of suffering like Huang Yinyue and Wang Yangyan, and will never be freed.


    Lin Chu didn''t want to give up, but it was time for a stick of incense!


    The faint body cream light disappeared. The sharp needle-like pain pierced Lin Chiu''s lungs, from the body surface to the bone marrow, everything was painless.


    ¡®A stick of incense is the time when Wei Liang can **** me. I can actually hold it for a while! ¡¯


    Lin Chuo must have endured the intense pain, condensed the spiritual energy on the tip of the sword, and cut the black robe on Wang Weizhi''s body.


    That robe was already fused with the mud at the bottom of the pool, like thousands of black hands protruding from hell, pulling Wang Weizhi desperately to drag him into the endless abyss.


    Liuli sword cut into the clothes, and Lin Chu heard a sharp scream in his ear.


    Wang Weizhi seemed to be plunged into the mud, except for his head and neck, he could not move at all.


    After cutting off his clothes, Lin Chu saw that the black blood mud had penetrated into Wang Weizhi''s skin and flooded above his chest.


    The Liuli Sword has a powerful warding off effect. Lin Chuo infused with spiritual energy and easily tore the robe woven from resentment completely. However, facing Wang Weizhi''s solidified stone skin, she was helpless.


    At this moment, the "needles" that pierced deeply into the body began to run rampant, trying to tear Lin Chuo''s soul from the inside.


    Sudden pain struck her, her eyes went dark and she heard sharp buzzing in her ears. She knew that she was hurting her soul at this moment.


    Wang Weizhi moved his pale lips and said dumbly: "Kill me. Lin Qiu, kill me, then leave here."


    Lin Chiu gritted his teeth heavily, swept his body lightly, grasped the glass sword in his hand, and slammed the dark golden sword light into the bottom of the pool.


    "Don''t, don''t hold on..." Wang Weizhi''s throat was already petrified, and he said with difficulty, "Quick, kill me. I''m about to fall completely. Once I lose my mind, you will die here."


    Lin Chiu said evilly: "Giving up like this, then didn''t Wei Liang and I suffer so much for nothing?!"


    The sword style is more fierce.


    After a few breaths, the object that imprisoned Wang Weizhi gradually appeared in front of his eyes.


    It is a huge melanoma, with crimson blood vessels crawling on its surface, gurgling and twitching, with many root-like branches and buds drawn from the top, connecting to Wang Weizhi''s feet, wrapping and assimilating him.


    Lin Chuo pierced the melanoma with a fierce sword, and shouted: "Wang Yangyan! Huang Yinyue! Open your eyes to see clearly! This is your son Wang Youran! Are you pulling him to death together!"


    The stern wailing suddenly vented out of the sword hole on the melanoma, and the hellish roar echoed everywhere in the entire dark space.


    The aura flows along the sword tip, invades into the melanoma and wreaks havoc.


    Lin Qiu felt that his body was also like torn cotton wool, being torn into strands from the inside, as if the wind was stronger, it would spread out.


    The kind of pain she couldn''t even imagine.


    However, at this moment, she had no thought of giving up at all. Not only for Wang Weizhi, but also for herself.


    The gap between her and Wei Liang is more than a moat.


    Walking with him will bring the wind to his level and the rain to his level. Now that she has held his hand, she will not give up lightly.


    Although she knew that even if she failed and couldn''t save Wang Weizhi, Wei Liang would never be angry or underestimate her, but if she started to retreat when she started, where would she go to find courage in the future? Facing the strong wind and rain ahead? !


    The road of thorns is still long in the future, and it''s just the first step.


    "Wei Liang...I will never admit defeat!"


    Lin Chiu was so mad with pain, she clenched her teeth, sacrificed the change of the lotus, followed the gap cut by the sword, directly into the melanoma, and burst open!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-" The harsh screams became more intense.


    Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Wang Weizhi''s lower lip being drowned in black mud. He stared at Lin Chiu, two lines of tears falling in his eyes.


    "Don''t... leave me alone..."


    Lin Chuo fell on the melanoma, thrust his sword heavily into the tumor''s heart, suppressing the pain, let his voice go straight into the tumor.


    "Wang Yangyan! Huang Yinyue! Open your eyes! See who is trapped by you! He is Wang Weizhi, Wang Youran!"


    The dark golden spiritual energy overflowed along the sword tip to the surroundings, and Lin Jiao''s voice whirled in the countless passages exploded by the Tan Lian transformation.


    "Wang Weizhi...Wang Weizhi..."


    "Wang Youran...Wang Youran..."


    Lin Zhuo swept upwards, using a sword to cut the black vine that was implicated at Wang Weizhi''s feet.


    Cut off a vine, and the blood gushed out, extremely shocking.


    The bridge of Wang Weizhi''s nose was so high that it was gradually assimilated by the black mud.


    He opened his eyes vigorously, as if playing with an irresistible power of dominance.


    If it hadn''t been for Lin Chuo to endure the pain and work hard for him, he would have given up at this moment.


    He was still insisting, because Lin Chuo''s reluctant appearance caused the ice-cold petrified heart in his chest to beat again.


    This is an extremely novel experience.


    It is not family affection, nor does it have to do with men and women, but is moved by the tenacity of another life, this tenacity is to save his life.


    He couldn''t help responding to this true and pure emotion.


    ¡®Lin Qiu, if I don¡¯t die, you friend, I¡¯ll make it. ¡¯


    Lin Chuo''s figure flew around the melanoma, she kept making large and small sword marks on the melanoma, and then blasted the lotus technique into the melanoma.


    "Wang Yangyan! Huang Yinyue!"


    Her voice gradually became hoarse, but the tumor of resentment still did not respond.


    About the time when Wang Weizhi was tortured to death, Wang Yangyan and Huang Yinyue had completely eliminated their minds and humanity and turned them into the most evil things.


    Lin Chuo''s aura was exhausted.


    The tearing pain in the body gradually subsided. She knows that this is not a good thing, maybe, it has already begun to shine.


    She snatched up in front of Wang Weizhi.


    She will definitely look at him for a while, her eyes calm and startling.


    "Wang Youran, sorry, I have tried my best."


    He blinked.


    ¡®Well, I know, thank you. ¡¯


    Lin Chu sighed softly and pierced his heart with a sword.


    She didn''t expect that the first time she tried to kill someone, she actually killed an acquaintance.


    Just as the sharp tip of the sword cut into the soft flesh of the heart, a gentle but irresistible force returned from the tip of the sword, pushing Lin Chu back slightly.


    "This is... my blood! Hiss¡ªthis, this, this! I just said, looking at this kid, he looks very familiar, like my unsuspecting cub! This, this is my Arakawa blood. ¡ª¡ª"


    In the colored glaze sword, the silver light is blazing.


    The three drops of Arakawa blood, which was condensed into petals, began to rotate rapidly, and wisps of blood flowed through the silver sword heart, venting to Wang Weizhi''s completely petrified body.


    They left the Liuli Sword and merged into Wang Weizhi''s heart.


    I saw the black fluid that had assimilated Wang Weizhi as if ice cubes were thrown into the magma, squeaking strangely, melting rapidly, and dripping downward.


    Lin Chuo''s head is constantly expanding and shrinking.


    I couldn''t react for a moment what happened.


    In fact, she had long forgotten that Arakawa still lived in her sword.


    No, wait, Wang Weizhi, from the blood of Arakawa? ! Isn¡¯t Arakawa¡¯s big cub Qin Wuchuan? Wang Wei is like Qin Wuchuan? Except for the thin eyes, where is it like? Do you think your son is ugly? Lin Chuo''s head passed a series of thoughts blankly.


    Her temples jumped suddenly, and the time of Wang Wei in front of her was near and far away.


    The black matter receded, and he recovered his fair face and figure.


    It''s just that... the clothes on his body had already been cut to pieces by Lin Chuo.


    Lin Chu didn''t care about these things at this moment. Seeing that Wang Weizhi had escaped from the confinement of the melanoma, she hurriedly grabbed his hand and said, "Go!"


    Raise his right hand and make a heavy stroke.


    The strange sound of shattering sounded like cracking silk, and as if the wind was blowing through the space.


    In the cut cracks, the dazzling white light flashed quickly, as if straight into the soul. Lin Chu was the end of the crossbow. When he was stimulated by the strong light, his eyes went black and he fainted.


    In the deep sleep, a familiar voice gritted his teeth, and a voice of hatred said in her ear: "Let go!"


    She subconsciously let go.


    Then a refreshing liquid poured into her forehead.


    Lin Chuo fell asleep.


    ...


    At this moment, Ji Yuan was manipulating Wang Weizhi''s body, climbing the sea of ??bleeding, and hovering behind the blood puppet.


    He was extremely cunning, and his perception of crisis was extremely keen, if not so, when he was in Bibotan last time, he would have been stewed in a pot by Wei Liang, how could he live now.


    The discovery of this blood sea was purely an accident.


    It took him seven days and seven nights to hide in Jimoling before successfully refining Wang Weizhi''s little miscellaneous hair. Originally, he could leave here with the blood puppet before Wei Liang heard the news, and for the time being to avoid the limelight, but unexpectedly, when he just put away the spells and was about to leave, he actually sensed the path that he had pursued. The breath of a lifetime.


    For thousands of years, in order to find her, he did not hesitate to use the most cruel means to kill countless young girls, turning them into the resentful girl, and looking for her shadow from them.


    He frantically pursues power, so that one day, all the women in the world can be made into You Ji, so that no matter who she is reincarnated into, he can find her again and get her...


    When the blood puppet became successful, he actually felt her existence in this ordinary cave.


    He manipulates the blood puppet and digs into the ground like crazy.


    And the mud under this Jie Mo Ling, as if conscious, gave way to him very consciously, continuously collapsed and collapsed downwards, and fell into the cliff of ten thousand feet in a trance.


    Below, there is a whole sea of ??blood.


    Ji Yuan felt that she must be helping him, she wanted to help him solve Wei Liang here, and never end his troubles.


    Yes, she has always been like this, giving everything to be good to him until she finally died for him.


    She is Ji Yuan''s only weakness.


    Because of this, Ji Yuan already faintly felt something was wrong at this moment, but forcibly ignored the sense of crisis that climbed into his heart. When he thought that she was looking at him in the dark, he was very proud and wanted to let her see with his own eyes. Now he is very different from before.


    He is already a real man standing on the top of the world.


    He slowly raised his arms.


    The blood puppet in front of him also made the same posture.


    The sea of ??blood began to move.


    In just two or three breaths, the surrounding sea suddenly "stands up".


    Originally Jiyuan and Wei Liang were facing each other above the sea of ??blood. In the blink of an eye, the two seemed to have fallen into the bottomless abyss, and the waves on the four walls that pierced into the sky were about to encircle!


    The rumbling of the tsunami was deafening, and the fishy wind was as real as it could seep into Wei Liang''s robes.


    He didn''t care about himself, he only used Frost to freeze the sleeping Lin Chuofeng in his arms, then slightly raised his jaw, looking at Jiyuan indifferently.


    Ji Yuan slowly closed his arms.


    The blood puppet moves faster than him.


    The moment the palms were closed, the blood turned into a red lightning bolt, and it hit Wei Liang!


    Ji Yuan''s long eyebrows narrowed slightly, narrowing the godless eyes on Wang Wei''s corpse.


    He did not order the blood puppet to attack.


    The blood puppet will indeed bite the owner. So when the blood puppet was refining, Ji Yuan had left countless doors, as long as the blood puppet changed, he would be aware of it.


    However, at this moment, the waves of blood have crashed down.


    With this kind of power, even Ji Yuan had to avoid the edge for a while, and could not take care of the abnormal blood puppet for a while.


    Although he knew something was wrong in his heart, since the blood puppet attacked Wei Liang, it meant that it was not trying to eat the lord at this moment, but was fierce and frantic, a little out of control. This is not a big deal.


    Ji Yuan was not worried that the blood puppet would be defeated by Wei Liang.


    In Bibotan, Wei Liang just used Huang Yinyue and Wang Yangyan''s love of protecting the calf to dispel grievances. Now the blood puppet has become mature, and Wang Weizhi is a ruthless and unrighteous boy, who has no power to awaken his mind.


    Let the blood puppet play with the former demon master.


    "Mei Niang...Where are you...You are optimistic...I will defeat the best in the world and show you..."


    In the blood wave, Ji Yuan''s expression was in a trance.


    He slowly dipped his fingertips with a puff of blood rushing to his face and smeared it on his eyelids.


    Wang Weizhi''s eyes were long and thin, and his face was porcelain-white. With such a touch, he was even more like an actor than Ji Yuan himself.


    After finishing his makeup, Ji Yuan squinted his eyes and looked at the **** roar over the sky. The huge waves are so high that they can''t cover the waves caused by the earth-shattering battle inside.


    In the tumbling blood wave, the palm of the blood puppet Wang Weizhi, traversing the blood and blood, confronted Wei Liang again and again.


    At the place where the two palms meet, the faint white light continues to flicker and annihilate, while the blood puppet trembles all over, rippling waves from the outside to the inside.


    The corners of the handsome and evil lips of the blood puppet slowly provoked.


    "Not bad, a bit of a real skill." It said with a mouthful.


    The sight collides, the heart understands.


    Wei Liang smiled coldly, starting with no mercy.


    The most powerful thing about the blood puppet is the weird form that can almost be called the immortal body.


    No matter how powerful a sword move is, it will explode and disperse it into blood. But the blood water will squirm and re-coagulate.


    Not to mention stab it, chop it, or chop it with a sword. This kind of play can''t cause any harm to it at all.


    An enemy with an immortal body is the most terrifying enemy. Not to mention, this blood puppet can not only condense a body of blood into a sturdy form capable of destroying gold and jade, but also, like a demon cultivator, it can use "intention" to form a terrifying killer that is comparable to a monk''s superb sword style.


    "You can''t beat me to death." The blood puppet continued to sneer, "Are you angry? Wei Liang, if you let Lin Qiu let me, I will join hands with you to deal with Jiyuan, how about this deal, right?"


    "Looking for death." Wei Liang''s thin lips moved slightly, and he spit out two words coldly.


    Hoar frost floated in his eyes, and the blood puppet''s actions immediately became much slower. The surrounding blood waves were frozen into icicles, they were like giant frost hands, every time the blood puppets passed by, they would be firmly glued to those icicles.


    It can only continuously abandon part of its body to escape.


    The sound of freezing is like a golden jade.


    Not long after, I saw Wei Liang''s white-lighted hand strangling the blood puppet''s neck.


    Ice and cold poured in, and the face of Kuxiao Wang Weizhi gradually solidified.


    It rounded its slender eyes, moved its lips with difficulty, and made a few begging mouths at Wei Liang.


    A rain of blood poured down, and through the curtain of heavy blood, Ji Yuan found in horror that the blood puppet had been broken up!


    ...


    After not knowing how long he slept, Lin Chuo''s eyelids trembled and opened his eyes in a daze.


    She lay in Wei Liang''s arms, and the two flew over the boundless sea of ??blood.


    A red shadow is like a swimming fish, potentially under the sea of ??blood, quickly fleeing into the distance.


    Wei Liang sneered at the corners of his lips. With every step he took, he would sweep nearly a kilometer. He didn''t rush, chasing behind the walking shadow, watching him run away in panic and embarrassment.


    "Where is Wang Weizhi?" As soon as she opened her mouth, she felt a severe tingling pain in her head, as if she had been stuffed into a hundred knives.


    As soon as Wei Liang''s face sank, she saw that her face was twisted because of the pain, and tears filled her eyes.


    With thin lips pursed slightly, he swallowed back what he was about to say, and said quietly: "In front, block Jiyuan."


    Lin Chuo keenly noticed that he was in a bad mood.


    She glanced at his face, rubbed his chest with her cheek, and whispered, "It would be great for him to be fine. The first time I do things for my husband, I''m really afraid of messing up and disappointing you."


    Well, it''s mainly for you, not for Wang Weizhi.


    She felt his chest tremble slightly, and immediately, a calm voice came from above her head: "No."


    She, who was still keen, heard a smile from his pretentiously calm tone.


    She quietly breathed a sigh of relief and thought, a person who really cares about herself is really good.


    The light in front of me suddenly dimmed.


    The handsome and earth-shattering face slumped, his forehead against his forehead, and he said: "Go back, you will definitely reward Madam well."


    Then he grabbed her lips, and while tossing around, he arrogantly pushed her teeth away and stirred up the waves of her heart.


    A big hand pushed aside the belt he had fastened for her, stroked it across the heavy lining, and stroked her in front of her.


    "Next time..." He said bitterly during the interval between kissing her, "No matter how much you dare to be strong, you will be..."


    Had two heavy breaths.


    "On the spot... do it!"


    The movements on his hands and lips were aggravated, and he told her with practical actions that this was definitely not a threat.


    Lin Chuo was a little breathless due to his kisses, and pressed his hands weakly against him, making a slight breath, "Uh, uh" in response.


    He loosened her lips.


    Dashou also withdrew her clothes, and thoughtfully fastened her belt.


    Lin Chu almost forgot that he was chasing Jiyuan.


    Wei Liang seemed to have a mind-reading skill, and said with a low smile: "I don''t have to take action. If Wang Weizhi can''t handle even this little thing, then he doesn''t need to live."


    Lin Zhuo nodded.


    She actually wanted to know what Wang Weizhi was like now, but she had a strong desire to survive, so she closed her mouth tightly and didn''t ask any more.


    I still remember that in a coma, I heard a "let go".


    What hand to let go?


    Naturally, it was Wang Weizhi''s hand.


    When taking Wang Weizhi away, she grabbed his hand and dragged him out. Since Wei Liang could see the "hand" of the soul, he must have seen it too. Wang Weizhi was a naked big white fish.


    and so¡­¡­


    Can''t think about it, just think about it as Shura Field.


    You can''t talk about it, just talk about Buddha jumping over the wall.


    At this moment, the whole person was cuddling in Wei Liang''s arms, and it was not convenient to summon the Liuli Sword to see Arakawa, so Lin Chu could only suppress his curiosity, honestly nestled in Wei Liang¡¯s chest, let him take her and chase Behind Ji Yuan, he was ready to watch the show.


    This sea of ??blood is endless and shocking.


    Above my head, there is endless darkness.


    In the sea of ??blood, waves and undercurrents are surging crazily, which is not where the calm waves are.


    The boundary of the land?


    Lin Chu''s heart grew more and more alarmed.


    Could it be that there is really no purgatory in this world?


    Wei Liang''s lips slowly sneered.


    I saw the scarlet figure that was fast wandering around, and suddenly hit a blood wave!


    The collision was so violent that Ji Yuan overturned three or five somersaults in a sea of ??blood before barely stabilizing his figure.


    This collision ran him into the sea.


    Ji Yuan looked back into the sky and saw Wei Liang following not far away. He immediately sacrificed a blood sea of ??righteous demon to intercept Wei Liang, his body trembled and turned into thick blood, from Wang Weizhi¡¯s broken body. Gushing out in the middle, wanting to escape into the deep sea.


    Just at this moment, a strange wave of blood was hitting him!


    The pool of demon blood, which was about to escape into the sea of ??blood, was surrounded by waves of blood, engulfed, and forced back into Wang Weizhi''s remains.


    And the pool of dark blood that surrounded Jiyuan was also surging, digging into his dead body from Wang Weizhi''s seven orifices and the hole in his abdomen!


    Wei Liang waved his long sleeves, and every inch of blood became ice.


    He stepped forward carelessly and stopped in front of Wang Weizhi''s corpse floating on the sea of ??blood.


    At this moment, this corpse contained two blood bodies.


    One is the great achievement of the "Hundred Infants'' Blood Reduction" technique, which can completely melt oneself into a **** Jiyuan, and the other is Wang Weizhi, who was refined into a blood puppet by Jiyuan.


    In the broken body, blood collided and surged.


    Either you die, or I die!

 Chapter 61： This is me

    A large amount of blood surged crazily in Wang Weizhi''s remains.


    The blood made his skin swell up.


    Bystander Qing Lin Chuo knew at a glance that the blood wave that trapped Jiyuan was exactly what Wang Weizhi had transformed.


    The current Wang Weizhi is not a living person.


    She escaped into the blood puppet and awakened Wang Weizhi.


    In other words, even if Wang Weizhi wakes up, he cannot be resurrected. Instead, he is trapped in the blood puppet and becomes a blood puppet with autonomous consciousness.


    This is not a "resurrection" in the true sense.


    Ji Yuan said that Wang Weizhi was used by him to "finish" his eyes, and it was precisely because of this that it left him with that ray of life.


    After Wang Yangyan and Huang Yinyue died, they were collected by Jiyuan¡¯s grievances and used as the "main ingredient" for the blood puppet. However, Wang Weizhi, while maintaining the immortality of his soul, was drawn out by Jiyuan Shengsheng with blood and practiced. Into the blood puppet, complete the finishing touch.


    Because of this, when Wei Liang and Lin Chu arrived, Wang Weizhi''s spirit had not been completely annihilated, and there was still a possibility of awakening.


    However, when the soul woke up, the matter was far from over.


    The blood puppet is a derivative of Jiyuan. As long as Jiyuan dies, the blood puppet will turn into a pool of dirty blood.


    Therefore, if Wang Weizhi wants to really come back alive, he must backfire Jiyuan, utterly speak, and swallow him!


    In this matter, no one else can really interfere.


    Wei Liang calculated Ji Yuan, and only then deliberately let him see the blood puppet being broken up. In this way, Ji Yuan could not check whether the blood puppet was different for a while, but only wanted to turn into thick blood to escape, which was convenient. Wang Weizhi hunted him in the form of blood!


    Right now, Ji Yuan had fallen into a trap, entangled with Wang Weizhi, and was fighting fiercely in Wang Weizhi''s broken body.


    A body, two cavities of blood.


    Above the tossing sea of ??blood, the body floated up and down. Although it was a silent contest, the spirits could perceive the violent shocks engraved into the soul from the body, roaring and roaring directly at the spirits, that was the most brutal battle in the world, because every attack and defense, Each other is doing everything.


    Both are blood states. When entangled and fight, they use their own possessions to force the other''s possessions. Injure the enemy a thousand, and harm yourself 800.


    The body was ups and downs, and the battle was extremely fierce.


    No one can intervene!


    Faced with a situation where he can only wait for the results quietly, Lin Chuo''s mentality has always been very Buddha.


    She raised her eyes to the horizon, and saw that at this so-called "boundary", apart from the endless sea of ??blood, she could not find a second scene.


    "Wei Liang." Lin Chiu grasped the palm of Wei Liang''s chest and looked up at him.


    "Huh?" He looked down at her, his eyes deep and calm.


    "Just now, I kept thinking of you in my heart." She said, "I didn''t work hard for Wang Weizhi, I just thought, if I didn''t try my best, how could I be ashamed and tell you I can''t do it?"


    His eyes flashed, as if moved.


    "I put too much pressure on you." He said solemnly.


    "No, I really like the feeling of flying in the wind." Lin Chiu smiled at him.


    The emotions were slightly agitated, which affected the wound of the soul.


    Her small face became pale with a brush, and her cold sweat fell down.


    Wei Liang''s face turned dark suddenly: "Don''t think that if you coax me, I will let you go."


    He raised a hand severely and pressed her forehead.


    The cold breath poured into her forehead, although the symptoms were not the root cause, it greatly relieved her pain. She could feel that this would not help her injury very much, but his wastage was very severe.


    Lin Chiu''s chest was full of heat, and she turned her gaze to the side, blinked quickly, and burst into tears.


    With a glance, he fell on Wang Weizhi who was sinking in a sea of ??blood, and saw three drops of crystal clear blood slowly oozing out of the forehead of Wang Wei''s corpse. They condensed on the surface of the skin, gently mingling into three peach petal-like shapes.


    It was those three drops of Arakawa blood.


    Lin Chiu raised his brows, and squeezed Wei Liang''s clothes backhand: "Look!"


    Seeing these three drops of blood, she suddenly remembered that there was one more thing she had forgotten to tell her husband.


    "Well, Wei Liang, there is something I told you, don''t be angry. It happened in the secret realm of Arakawa. After you left, I...um...I...that..." she wanted to say again only.


    "Huh?" Wei Liang pressed his eyelids slightly and looked at her solemnly.


    He saw a trace of sly gliding quickly in her black and white eyes.


    She said: "Actually, the remaining strands of soul in Arakawa followed my sword and came out with me. Before, I asked you for the marrow of the sword to feed him."


    Wei Liang''s lips curled up slightly.


    With her careful thought, he could see through at a glance - deliberately misleading him first, asking him to suspect that she did something wrong with him in the secret realm, and then said that only Arakawa had come out with her.


    In this way, he would feel "It''s okay, it''s not a big deal", but subconsciously ignored one thing-she kept it from him for so long.


    Therefore, she could not believe him before, but now she believes.


    He definitely looked at her for a while, and saw her scalp numb, and thought he had seen through his little trick.


    After a while, he curled his lips and smiled: "It''s a small matter. It''s just a sword spirit, and it''s not that you can''t afford it."


    Lin Chuo was obviously relieved, his eyes drifted a little, and a trace of triumph was revealed in his tone: "Haha, yes, my husband is rich in the enemy''s country!"


    Wei Liang suffocated a smile. He glanced at Wang Weizhi''s body.


    The color of the peach petals in the center of Wang Weizhi''s forehead continued to deepen. It was originally a crystal clear blood color, and gradually turned into a deep bright red. After dozens of breaths, it turned into black.


    Immediately, three black blood bursts one after another.


    A trace of half-coagulated pure black plasma oozes out, crawling on the pale face of the body, which is extremely shocking.


    Soon, Wang Weizhi''s forehead was densely covered with meandering black blood, which dripped down the temples on both sides and merged into the sea of ??blood.


    The blood flow is getting sicker.


    From a winding creek, it gradually became a rushing spring. Above the three "peach petals", the black blood spring gurgled, and the pale face was covered with large and small black blood spots.


    The blood seemed to shed forever.


    In the sea of ??blood under the corpse, it was as if a lot of ink had been poured into it. In the endless blood, a group of thick black, surrounded by a person.


    Gradually, the blood spurting out of the forehead was no longer dark and the color began to fade.


    Wang Weizhi''s body no longer swelled, like a deflated ball, floating softly on the sea of ??blood, silently.


    "It''s over." Wei Liang said quietly.


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard the earth-shaking puffing sound from the body.


    When he moved, his buoyancy was unbalanced, and his body quickly sank toward the sea of ??blood. He didn''t seem to understand the situation yet, "Gudong Gudong" poured in several mouthfuls of dirty blood one after another, scratching his hands and feet randomly in the blood.


    After a while, he finally recovered. I saw him jump up, his backhand patted heavily on the surface of the sea of ??blood, and his body rose into the air with his strength, bringing up a huge flower of blood.


    After hovering in the air for a while, he slowly lowered his head, looked at his dirty robe, and said with disgust, "Shi."


    Hearing this familiar sneer, Lin Chu''s heart that hung in his throat finally fell back steadily! It is Wang Weizhi, Wang Weizhi has won!


    With relief, she exhaled a long breath, and the corners of her lips raised unconsciously.


    So, now you have successfully rescued people back, right?


    Wang Weizhi discovered Wei Liang and Lin Chu not far away.


    He grinned, showing two rows of white and miserable teeth.


    After he died, his gums gradually shriveled and shrank, making his teeth particularly long.


    At this moment, his face was black and blood, his face could not be seen clearly, and the two columns of big white teeth were very eye-catching.


    Lin Chiu only felt a flower in front of him, and did not see how Wang Weizhi moved, he saw that he had been approaching. Without saying anything, he raised his palm and slashed towards Wei Liang.


    "Come to fight!"


    Lin Chu was furious: "Wang Weizhi, your conscience was eaten by a dog?!"


    Immediately, she felt a tight waist.


    Wei Liang embraced her and disappeared in place like a ghost.


    "Yo!" Wang Weizhi was taken aback.


    During the transformation stage, teleporting magical powers can be properly used, but it is unheard of to bring people to teleport together.


    Just as he was stunned, he suddenly received a heavy blow on his back.


    He had no resistance at all, and his body fell straight into the sea of ??blood, making a loud "boom", and the blood splashed more than a hundred meters.


    Strings of bubbles emerged from the water, large and small.


    After kicking Wang Weizhi, Wei Liang flicked his long sleeves and quickly flew up with Lin Jiao.


    The sea of ??blood gradually disappeared into the darkness under his feet, leaving only endless blackness before his eyes. Lin Chu knew that he had to pass through the zone where illusions would appear again.


    Wei Liang put Lin Chuo on his chest and said in a low voice: "Reassure, there will be no more trouble."


    A phantom appeared again.


    Lin Chiu didn''t blink his eyes, watching himself and Wei Liang pass through the huge boulders covered with flesh and blood without any hindrance.


    She quietly stretched her arms around his waist.


    The thin waist is wrapped in a thick dark red robe, and the arm feels excellent. She couldn''t help but think of the force that made her blush and heartbeat.


    She looked up at him and saw a whiteness in his eyes.


    She knew that he was preventing the feminine female voice from hitting her again.


    Extreme of the sky...


    What is Wei Liang''s hometown like?


    Suddenly, a strange call came from below, interrupting Lin Zhuo''s thoughts.


    "My grass! What the **** is this!"


    "Ahhhhh-"


    The "swish" sound of the breaking wind sounded, and as soon as I heard it, Wang Weizhi was waving his two half-dry sleeves, fighting with the phantom.


    Lin Chu laughed and said, "Listening to the sound is quite energetic."


    At this moment, she and Wei Liang were passing through a huge black heart that was "pounding".


    She spoke, as if biting on the pulsating black blood vessel, but she didn''t care and ignored the terrifying illusion completely.


    Wei Liang raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at her with interest.


    Her adaptability really impressed him.


    "Tweet, aren''t you afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of?" She looked at the black hearts beside her, "This? Not afraid."


    It looks like it can be eaten dipped in water after it is sliced.


    Wang Weizhi''s strange cry was getting closer.


    "Aw¡ªWei Liang, don''t run! The little master is here to avenge that kick!"


    Wei Liang sneered, and his long sleeves flicked down.


    After half a breath, there was a crisp sound of forehead hitting the ice.


    Lin Chuo didn''t sympathize with Wang Weizhi at all. There is still a big hole in his stomach, but he can''t get rid of him!


    In an instant, Wang Weizhi screamed and chased him up again.


    "Oh-bang!"


    "Oh-oh!"


    When he returned to Jimoling, Wang Weizhi''s blood stain had been cleaned up by Wei Liang''s frost.


    He panted slightly, his slender Danfeng eyes half-open and half-closed, looking at the faint sky light from outside the cave in disbelief.


    The big hole in his abdomen is still there, but the rotten flesh has been soaked in blood, and the fresh tender flesh has begun to emerge in the blood mass. His face was no longer pale, but a strange blush, which was the sickness of the skin that had dried up for a long time after suddenly congested.


    "Stop fighting?" Wei Liang asked coldly.


    Wang Weizhi reluctantly retracted his gaze from the dim light outside the cave and fell heavily on Wei Liang.


    After a while, he "banged", knelt on one knee, and arched his hands: "I will never forget my life-saving grace!"


    Before Wei Liang spoke, he saw Wang Weizhi swish and teleported to the entrance of the cave.


    His voice was calm and composed, and he shouted from a distance: "Since Sword Sovereign hasn''t seen that I am a demon body and has not had time to slay demons and demons, let me take revenge first!"


    Lin Chuo: "..." This kid, dare to love, was playing with Wei Liang all the way through the pain of devil blood burning.


    No one said to kill demons?


    He can entertain himself.


    As soon as Wei Liang''s thin lips moved, he saw Wang Weizhi like a hare coming out of the cage, swishing away.


    "Let him go." Wei Liang''s voice was thin, and the corners of his lips smiled sarcastically, "Fool."


    Lin Chu shook his head and sighed. She summoned the Liuli Sword and found that Arakawa fell asleep again.


    "It seems to have to be fed again. Raising sword spirits seems to burn money."


    Wei Liang rubbed her head.


    ...


    Wang Weizhi swept in the wind.


    Although it is still the original body, the demon blood in the body has refined countless grievances and swallowed the strongest blood after Ji Yuan.


    Such a power, if it were changed to a human cultivator, it should already be at the Sword Sovereign level.


    "I really shouldn''t tell Wei Liang that I am a demon... Hey, he didn''t even notice, why should I tell him..."


    "Yeah... He is a life-saving grace for me, but hiding from him seems that I am not a gentleman."


    "It doesn''t matter! Little master can''t beat him anyway, it''s just that he is kind to me, and I don''t want to be true to him!"


    "Wang Chuan''en... the little master is here!"


    One of Wang Wei''s Lu talked hard, but didn''t realize that between his eyebrows and eyes, there was already a steady youthful look. The eyebrows were slightly furrowed, and a small "Chuan" was raised in the center of the eyebrows.


    He was subconsciously covering up, resisting, he didn''t want these experiences to leave any trace on him.


    When passing a mortal town, Wang Weizhi''s eyes suddenly condensed.


    Surrounded by green hills, there is a clear stream in the town, with a small stone bridge over the stream, and a few women are pulling their sleeves and draping around the stream.


    Wang Weizhi suffered a cardiac arrest, and his chest was filled with endless desire to kill.


    Tear them to pieces... Let the blood stain the whole stream... The pain in the body will be relieved... Desire... the deepest desire...


    Wang Weizhi scolded two swear words, and moved his eyes from the small town under his feet between the distant mountains with difficulty.


    A group of flying birds seemed to perceive the danger and fluttered out of the forest.


    Wang Weizhi''s throat seemed to be held tightly by someone. He inhaled with difficulty, and forcibly suppressed the impulse to flew over and tear the flock of birds to pieces.


    It''s really hard to be a demon...


    Even though I have a deep experience in the secret realm of Arakawa, the feeling at this moment is more intuitive and real. If the bloodthirsty pain in the Arakawa Secret Realm is counted as itching, the feeling at that moment is tantamount to scraping bones to cure poison.


    In front of his eyes, Huang Yinyue''s face appeared.


    The woman, with a smile on her mouth forever, looked at Wang Yangyan or herself with water-like eyes.


    Wang Weizhi''s eyes suddenly became wet.


    He doesn''t know what kind of feelings it is to support such a demon body, watching a person so tenderly.


    people.


    "Ahhhhh-"


    Tears flew freely in the air, and he waved his sleeves, shaking up cloud after cloud.


    and many more.


    Did you forget something?


    Wang Weizhi''s eye sockets suddenly twitched twice.


    Lin Qiu, can''t she relieve the suffering of the demons? By the side of Bibotan, he was still shy, and asked her for a promise to treat Huang Yinyue...


    Lin Qiu can get rid of the magic cloud!


    So, what are you doing now?


    Ask for trouble?


    Wang Wei had a toothache.


    He turned around hurriedly and flew back to Ji Mo Ling.


    Wei Liang and Lin Zhuo were long gone in Silent Demon Ridge.


    A group of resentful You Ji gathered around, grinning. Wang Weizhi was so angry that he had done something stupid. He condensed a blood sword in his hand, "wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, wow, and clean the nest of You Ji on Ji Mo Ling."


    "Ah ah ah ah-where are you Lin Qiu -"


    At this moment, Wei Liang and Lin Jiao were soaking in a natural hot spring pool filled with yellow mist.


    She was traumatized and couldn''t help the violent turmoil, so he just gently wrapped her in front of him, picked up the hot water, and carefully washed her hair.


    Coming out of the **** land, although the body has not been contaminated with blood in the blood, the smell is pervasive, and his face has long been muddled.


    It''s like after eating spicy hot pot, the taste lingers on the body.


    She was made lazy by him, her body half-floating and half-sinking in the hot soup, closed her eyes, letting him fall for it.


    "You protect Wang Weizhi because he is a descendant of Arakawa?" She asked leisurely.


    "Yes." Before she asked again, Wei Liang replied, "Qin Wuchuan is the only son of Arakawa. He had a son with Mrs. Yuan Pei, and that was Qin Yunxi. And the demon clan that made Qin Wuchuan a demon. Female, she was pregnant when she left him. Huang Yinyue gave birth to a girl."


    "Ah..." Lin Chu sighed in a daze, "No wonder people say that the demon lord is attracted to Huang Yinyue."


    "No." Wei Liang replied solemnly, "I made a promise to Arakawa, that is, I will follow the law and fall into cause and effect. I follow Huang Yinyue, just because I agreed to Arakawa."


    He looked down at her face and said: "Huang Yinyue has no other thoughts towards me. I saved her life, and she only begged me once after meeting Wang Yangyan."


    Lin Chu opened his eyes suddenly: "So that''s it."


    Wei Liang raised his eyebrows slightly: "Huh?"


    Lin Chi suddenly said, "It''s no wonder that Wang Yangyan and Wang Weizhi are not infected with the magic cloud. It turns out that you helped them."


    Wei Liang''s expression was a little strange. He looked down at her and found that her face was really jealous.


    "Yeah." Wei Liang said, "I will seal Huang Yinyue''s demon pan in his head."


    "Ah..." Lin Chuo inhaled gently, "Then doesn''t she have a headache every day?"


    "She is willing." Wei Liang said, "She loves Wang Yangyan very much. I help her also to make her and Wang Yangyan perfect."


    He quietly dismissed it.


    Lin Chiu remembered Huang Yinyue''s tragic death in the empathy scene, and her eyes suddenly became wet.


    "You didn''t have time to be saved."


    "Yeah." Wei Liang said, "She died with grievances, and I was hit hard by the force of cause and effect. On the way to Bibotan, I ran into...Zhuo Jin."


    Lin Chuo knew that it was a battle in which the Sword Lord and the Demon Lord almost died together.


    Her back was faintly chilly, she turned around suddenly, looked straight into his eyes, and said eagerly: "Then, if Wang Weizhi died today, are you going to be bitten?"


    "Yes." Wei Liang''s eyes were gentle, "Chuo''er did me a great favor."


    Her heart "pounded" wildly.


    Fortunately, she did not give up!


    Wei Liang didn''t tell her that Wang Weizhi was so important. He only told her that he must return within a stick of incense.


    What if she gave up? What if it happened that Arakawa lived in her sword?


    Today, is he going to end up with Ji Yuan again?


    Lin Chuo took a sigh of relief: "Is all this really aimed at Wang Wei''s family? Will it... Actually the target is you?"


    "This is me." Wei Liang''s lips floated and smiled, "Chuck, don''t be afraid, those people can''t come here, they can only use some magic tricks in secret. Your husband will not die, never, not. "


    She still wanted to ask, but he leaned over and kissed her lips very promptly, letting in the cool breath to help her heal the pain in her soul.


    Lin Chu was kissed again. Whenever she forcibly gathers her mind and remembers that there is still a question that has not been asked clearly, he will forcefully take away all her attention, making her have to respond to him and fall into the most beautiful sink.


    After an unknown period of time, her lips swelled and she was held in front of her in a daze.


    In a daze, she seemed to see a huge black mountain pressing on his back. He was so powerful, but he walked toward her so calmly and carelessly.


    "Wei Liang..." she whispered.


    "Madam," his voice was dumb again, "not now, don''t tempt me."


    He held her out of the hot soup pool and put on a soft sunset-glow dress for her. He himself put on a pure black robe, as if the night was waiting to embrace the sunset.


    Lin Chiu later realized it afterwards and stared at him bitterly.


    Who tempted him?


    The two returned to Qianqiguan.


    Inside and outside Qianqi Pass, the demons were still densely gathered.


    Although Wei Liang and Lin Chuo had been away for a long time, the place was still silent, and every demon squatted honestly. Obviously, Wei Liang gained great power.


    I saw that the demon who was cut into the team was still pitifully squatting on the round table, with his cheeks in his hands, his back bowed into a shrimp, his eyes looking at the sky, how helpless and helpless.


    Seeing Lin Chu and Wei Liang coming back, red hearts burst out in his eyes, and he couldn''t stop them.


    Lin Chu''s soul was wounded, and he could no longer call out Xiaolian.


    She rolled up her sleeves and reached out to the demon''s head.


    This demon was also miserable, he finally got in line, and was suddenly cut in line. Before jumping in the line, something happened to someone surnamed Wang, and the Holy Lord ran away without a trace for several days. It was so sad that his head was bald.


    After waiting for so long, I finally waited until Lin Chu came back, and there was no intention to let anyone jump in the queue...


    Finally, it''s finally my turn! The devil''s eyes started to cry with "crash" in his eyes, and he couldn''t help but said, "That''s great, the holy lord doesn''t use that little lotus flower, so that others can cut the queue. It''s great!"


    Great?


    Upon hearing this, Wei Liang sneered at the corner of his mouth, and kicked the hapless child to the end of the queue with a kick.


    Devil: "..."


    The author has something to say: So Liang Ge saved Qin Yunxi''s remnant soul and made him willing to return to the world, mainly because he would not be backlashed by cause and effect.


    Routines are routines.

 Chapter 62： Eunuch

    Inside the Nine Sun Tower.


    After Qin Wuchuan had a long talk with Zhuo Jin, they sat in the darkness, speechless for a long time.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, Qin Wuchuan¡¯s voice finally echoed in the empty tower wall¡ª¡ª


    "Okay. As a teacher, I will leave the tower as you wish."


    Zhuo Jin knocked his head heavily, then put it up and tidied his clothes, and stepped forward to pick up Qin Wuchuan.


    "Master," Zhuo Jin said, "I know that you don''t care about me killing Yun Xi, but I can''t help but care about myself. It''s me who blames Master."


    Qin Wuchuan patted his arm and said, "You are helping him, saving him. Child, don''t care, for thousands of years, the old man has completely looked down on life and death, and the blood is constantly cut off, and it doesn''t matter. Just ask for it. For the rest of my life, I can do more for the people in this world and live a life in vain."


    "Yes, it''s because the disciple is narrow." Zhuo Jin settled down, "''That one'' has already handed over the Sect Master''s order to my hands. Master thinks..."


    Qin Wuchuan waved his hand: "You and I, just act as elders."


    "Yes," Zhuo Jin breathed a sigh of relief, "So, if he comes back occasionally, it''s like returning home, nothing has changed."


    The heavy door of Heishi opened slowly.


    A long figure stood outside the gate, looking at the master and apprentice coldly.


    "Where is Wei Liang?" Wang Weizhi asked.


    "Wang Weizhi?" Zhuo Jin was startled, "The breath on your body...You are in a demon?!"


    Wang Weizhi was impatient: "I ask, where is Wei Liang?"


    Zhuo Jin frowned slightly: "He never came back."


    Wang Weizhi''s face changed and he turned to leave.


    Zhuo Jin''s broken sword flew out of the scabbard, swung to Wang Wei''s body, and stopped him.


    Wang Weizhi sneered with his back on his back and said, "Why, Lord Zhuo Jian wants to do something with me? It is his duty to slay demons and slay demons? It really is rotten wood that cannot be carved."


    "Little friend, you have misunderstood." Qin Wuchuan stepped forward slowly and said, "In fact, our suzerain has found a solution to the magic cloud. Jin''er just wants to help you, not with you."


    Wang Weizhi''s face was irritable, "If you have something to say, let it go!"


    Qin Wuchuan himself had been infected with the magic cloud, and naturally knew Wang Weizhi¡¯s condition at the moment. He said, "The Nine Sun Pagoda can force the magic cloud out of the body. Although it cannot be eradicated, it can appropriately alleviate the pain. Come back, how?"


    Wang Weizhi: "Hey, wanting to lock me up, wanting to mad your hearts."


    Qin Wuchuan slowly raised his eyelids, his eyes fell on Wang Weizhi''s face, and he was suddenly startled: "Little friend! Your appearance... seems to be very similar to me?"


    Wang Weizhi raised his eyes and scanned Qin Wuchuan''s face that looked like a mean old woman, and the corners of his mouth twitched frantically: "Old man, you are afraid that you are not blind. Can I be like you?"


    "No, no," Qin Wuchuan said, "When I was young, I looked like you."


    Wang Weizhi was even more uncomfortable: "You mean to say that when I am old, I will be as ugly as you? Don''t worry, old man, even if I die old and die here, there is absolutely no possibility that ugly will become your virtue."


    Zhuo Jinrao has a calm temper, and he wants to roll his eyes at this moment--how can the topic be skewed thousands of miles away when he talks about major events such as the magic cloud.


    "Wait...wait!" Qin Wuchuan''s eyes widened, "You are a demon, could it be that you are Huang Hua Niang''s child?! Are you my and Huang Hua Niang''s child?! No, I am with Huang Hua Niang. How could a child be only in his teens or 20s."


    Wang Wei''s head is as big as a fight: "Old man, don''t just recognize your relatives. My father''s name is Wang Yangyan, not your ugly old man. Hey, you old man, you are born like Arakawa!"


    Qin Wuchuan opened his mouth wide in surprise: "You, you are so young and gentle, how can you have seen your father''s appearance?"


    Wang Weizhi was more surprised than him: "No, Arakawa is your father?! Then why does he say that I am his bloodline?! He said that I am like his big cub, this big cub, it can''t be you!"


    "It''s me! You, who is your mother?" Qin Wuchuan asked urgently.


    "My mother''s name is Huang Yinyue." Wang Weizhi suppressed his irritability.


    Qin Wuchuan gasped, "Huang Yinyue... Yinyue must be the child of Huang Huaniang and I! When I and Huang Huaniang had a good relationship, she once said that she loved the silver moon in the sky the most. If she gave birth to a daughter, she would name her month¡­¡­"


    One of Wang Wei''s face was dull: "So, old man, you are actually my grandfather?"


    Qin Wuchuan stretched out his arms and swept Wang Weizhi into his arms, touching his hands from his hair.


    "It''s so small, so soft! So cute, like me, like me!" Qin Wuchuan burst into tears, "Ah my grandson! Great, great! How old are you this year? Is there a girl you like? My grandson My son is so good-looking, I should get married early and give me a great-grandchild!"


    The corners of Wang Weizhi''s mouth and eyes twitched wildly, and he forcibly suppressed the urge to crush the familiar old man.


    Zhuo Jin also jumped his eyelids--who was the one who just didn''t care about the continuous incense?


    "Elder He of Baiyao Peak probably knows where the Sect Master has gone," Zhuo Jin said, "I will go over and ask for you."


    This scene of ancestors and grandchildren recounts the old, it is really spicy.


    Zhuo Jin asked for a full half an hour, and when he returned to the Nine Sun Pagoda, he saw that the old and the young had finally finished holding them, sitting on the stone steps under the tower with exactly the same movements.


    "Sect Master went to Qianqi Pass."


    Wang Weizhi stood up and said, "Okay, I will look for him first, and then I will see you...maternal grandfather."


    He was a little awkward.


    Although he is not familiar with Qin Wuchuan at all, this is the first time in his life that he recognizes a person''s family status from the bottom of his heart and words.


    When he turned around, he found that his eyes were hot.


    He flew thousands of miles away, and finally a smile appeared on the corner of his lips: "Sneez, useless old man, so I cry. If there is anything to cry, I won''t cry."


    Wang Weizhi flicked his long hair and swept towards Qianqiguan.


    Halfway, he suddenly remembered something.


    Between him and Ji Yuan, it''s not over yet!


    ...


    A thousand and five hundred miles northwest of Yunshuiyao, there is a big city of peach puppets. After the puppets are infused with aura, they can do some superficial work such as sweeping. The family and Xiaozong will use puppets instead of servants.


    The corners of Wang Weizhi''s lips smiled and swept down.


    Walking in the crowd, the magic blood in his body was still surging and boiling, making him restless and depressed. The blood is hot and painful, but the body is extremely cold. It is such a strong contrast that makes the Mozu extremely eager to tear everything in front of him, and sprinkle his body with the blood of others.


    At this moment, the surface of Wang Weizhi''s body still seemed to have the temperature and smell of Qin Wuchuan. They are like a thin protective film, which reduces the mania in his heart a lot.


    He faintly understood what Huang Yinyue was like.


    ¡®This old man, I don¡¯t know how long it has been since he took a bath. The rotten smell is all over his body, and the wind blew all the way, but he still lingers. In the future, never want to meet me again! ¡¯


    Wang Weizhi pouted his mouth in disgust and walked into a puppet shop.


    "Bring me a hundred. Want the best puppets." Wang Weizhi said with a smile.


    "Good!" The shopkeeper is a fat middle-aged woman, her cultivation is in the middle of Jin Dan.


    The monks doing business here are the kind of people with insufficient talents, but with great skills. They were not efficient in cultivating, so they found a different way, earning spirit stones to buy medicine pills and herbs, and then promoted by knocking medicine.


    "It''s all men." Wang Weizhi bit the character''male'' heavily.


    The chubby female shopkeeper took the doll while laughing and jokingly said: "The little son is like a jade tree in the wind, even if you buy a female doll, no one will misunderstand you!"


    Wang Weizhi smiled quietly.


    As the first arrogant of the Wang clan, Lingshi has always been indispensable.


    He generously paid twice the spirit stone, put a hundred peach puppets into the Qiankun bag, and then proceeded to Qianqiguan.


    As soon as Wang Weizhi passed the Yunshui Ballad, his whereabouts were reported to Qianqiguan by the demon.


    He rushed all the way, frightened all the way.


    The most important reason that the demons can''t beat the human beings is that they have no tactics, and they are in separate formations, like scattered sand. At this moment, the demon who stretched for thousands of miles and was crowded with dwarf rivers was neat and tidy, and the needles could be heard.


    Although Wang Weizhi is a demon at this moment, his heart can¡¯t help hanging down to his throat. He secretly thought that after seeing Lin Ju, he had to go to Wanjian¡¯s return to the sect and tell his maternal grandfather, the demon clan, the terrible news. Great attack!


    How terrible is a disciplined magic army?


    Nobody knows.


    Because if they were disciplined and organized to invade the immortal territory, the human race would have been extinct long ago!


    "Wei Liang is really at Qianqi Pass? This will be at Qianqi Pass, I''m afraid it is already a corpse."


    One of Wang Wei''s Lu was uneasy, and he was also a little strange in his heart-these demons clearly found him, but did not move, and let him go all the way south.


    All the doubts disappeared when they saw the scene in Qianqi Pass.


    Wang Weizhi almost fell from the cloud.


    I saw the demon army lined up in a neat phalanx, one by one walking up the round stone platform in the center of the Qianqi Pass, like a pilgrimage, kneeling reverently in front of Lin Chuo, bowing his head, waiting for treatment.


    Wang Weizhi rubbed his eyes and hesitantly descended.


    At this moment, the demon who was tragically jumped in the line before and was kicked to the end of the team by Wei Liang finally came to Lin Chuo again¡ªthe demon were so close to him, everyone sympathized with his experience, several The flag-raising demon who arranged the phalanx quietly opened a back door for him and sent him to the front row.


    He was worried, for fear of being recognized by Wei Liang, who was standing by. He hung his head heavily, one of his heads about to hang down on his belly.


    Wei Liang didn''t remember his appearance, but the devil was careless, and no one noticed that Wei Liang''s footprint was still on his hip, so this detail betrayed him gorgeously.


    Seeing Wei Liang squinted his eyes slightly, as if he still wanted to kick his feet, Lin Yu quickly grabbed his hand and motioned him to let the hapless child go.


    Wei Liang sneered and returned to her side.


    The demon let out a long sigh and blew up all the fine gravel on the ground.


    Just waiting for Lin Chu to put his hand on his head, he suddenly heard the sound of the wind breaking in the neat clothes, Wang Weizhi fell from the sky, picked up the demon, and threw him down.


    The devil: "..." Unlucky boy, doing evil!


    "Lin Qiu, get me healed quickly." Wang Wei, one of the unqualified jumpers, stretched out his wrist in front of Lin Chu with a reassuring appearance.


    He was cheeky and completely ignored Wei Liang who was aside.


    Against the icy gaze that was as cold as a knife, the hot magic blood in his body seemed to have condensed a bit, very comfortable.


    Lin Chu didn''t have to look at it to know that his big freezer must be very upset.


    "Oh, that, Wang Weizhi," Lin Chuo lifted his eyelids and gave him a gracious look, and said, "I refuse to jump in the queue here. Listen to my husband''s arrangements and go to the back in line."


    Wei Liang laughed lightly.


    Wang Weizhi just clicked his mouth and suddenly felt chills in his back.


    Looking back, I saw thousands of pairs of eyes fixed on his body, as if as long as Wei Liang waved his hand, they would swarm up and tear the uninvited person to pieces.


    "Brother Liang..." Wang Weizhi turned his head back and put on a false smile, "Let the sister-in-law save me first."


    Wei Liang: "..." There is such a shameless person.


    Although Wei Liang''s face was still sullen, he didn''t embarrass him anymore and asked Lin Chi to **** away the magic cloud for him.


    When the demon cloud left, Wang Weizhi was immediately relieved, shaking his head and shaking his head with emotion.


    "Sister-in-law, is the soul injured?" Wang Weizhi felt better, and began to consider Lin Chuo''s injury. He said to Wei Liang, "Brother Liang, the Hehua Sect has a secret medicine called Jade Flower Gel. It''s better to repair the soul, it''s much easier to use than the Guyuan Grass. This Guyuan Grass is not right!"


    Brother Liang, sister-in-law, called them so smoothly.


    Wei Liang''s careless eyes narrowed slightly.


    On this round table, a dense layer of used Guyuan Grass has been laid, and the devil is still collecting spirit grass from all over and sending it over, but Lin Chu doesn''t seem to be getting better.


    Wei Liang naturally knew that Guyuan Grass was not symptomatic. The effect of Guyuan Grass is to fuse the soul and the body. Using Guyuan Grass to heal the wounds of the soul is like filling the stomach with the most precious medicinal materials. The waste is small and the key is not easy to use.


    "Go get it." Wei Liang said.


    Wang Weizhi waved his hand again and again: "Brother Liang, you don¡¯t know anything about Hehua Sect. I¡¯m really scared. Those women...tsk, like an octopus, so I can¡¯t move. I don¡¯t want to go, just I''m afraid that the time will be delayed and the things may not be available."


    Hehuazong is the sect where Mu Roujia is located. Both men and women practice fascination.


    Wang Weizhi was still a young man with a strong spirit, and it was inevitable that those Yingying and Yanyan who could not stand against him.


    Wei Liang fixedly looked at him for a while, with a faint smile on the corners of his lips, and said lightly to the demon underneath: "Anyone who approaches within ten feet of the Holy Lord will kill without mercy."


    "Yes!" The neat roar rushed straight into the sky, shaking down a small group of wild geese.


    The corners of Wang Weizhi''s mouth twitched, and he consciously jumped a big step, and landed on the edge of the stone platform.


    Wei Liang stroked Lin Chiu''s hair lightly, and said in a low voice, "I will return immediately."


    The Hehua Sect is thousands of miles away from here, and Lin Chuo''s soul was injured, so it is really not suitable to travel long distances. If Wei Liang walked alone, he would be able to return in just a few hours.


    "Well, don''t worry." Lin Chuo is really not at all false at this moment.


    Don''t look at these demons as honest as rabbits in front of Wei Liang, in fact, they are still fierce monsters. They are in the protection circle of the demons, and they are definitely more than hiding in the guardian array of the return of ten thousand swords. Safety.


    Besides, there is another Wang Weizhi beside him.


    Although this person is unruly and unruly, he has a clear personality. If there is a strong enemy, he will definitely try his best to protect her.


    Wei Liang said that "those people" cannot come here. Therefore, apart from Wei Liang, the most powerful force in this world is only the Sword Lord.


    Wang Weizhi and these billions of demons were enough to tear several sword masters into pieces.


    Lin Chuo is fearless.


    Wei Liang flicked his black sleeve and disappeared into the wind.


    Wang Weizhi eagerly leaned towards Lin Chuo, and just about to step into the foot, he suddenly felt fierce and rushed towards him.


    He stopped dangerously on the boundary of one foot, raised his hands, and signaled to the demons that he did not cross the boundary.


    The demons put away their fangs and stared at him closely, guarding against thieves.


    Wang Weizhi sat on the spot and raised his jaw at Lin Chiu: "Hey, don''t you worry about Wei Liang being abducted by a woman from the Hehua Sect? Tsk, let me tell you, those women are great for each match! Great work! If Wei Liang really runs away, don''t be angry, and if you are with me, I won''t be abducted. You see, I will consciously avoid the place of right and wrong, and I will never take a half step."


    Lin Chuo: "Naive."


    Wang Weizhi waved his hand and said, "Don''t cry for me when the time comes. I didn''t deliberately frame Wei Liang, but the secret medicine really helped your injury. You don''t know how powerful the Hehua Sect is! So what? Yingjiao Liucui, Yutao Bicha, all pulled out, they are all first-class charming people, not to mention Mu Jiarou, the first beauty of Hehuazong, tusk, it was Wei Liang who saw it, and it was soft. The bones..."


    "Puff, chirp," Lin Chuo said, "I think you are in a good mood, why, if you haven''t seen you for a day, what good things have happened?"


    Wang Weizhi didn''t expect that his hidden thoughts would be exposed at once.


    He was dumbfounded, and smiled uncomfortably: "Sneez, what a good thing, but it''s just a bad old man."


    Before Lin Chu asked any more questions, he consciously said, "It was Qin Wuchuan, the ancestor sword king who returned to the sect. It turns out that this man is Huang Yinyue''s father, that is, my grandfather. He scoffs, I recognize him because he feels sorry for him. The old man."


    Lin Chuo was infected by his fluttering tone, and his mood improved a lot.


    "Very good, if you can condense Arakawa in the future, you will have more ancestors."


    Wang Weizhi pulled up his lips and smiled: "Yes. Didn''t Arakawa pass on all the ancestral room art, Lin Qiu, or don''t you talk to Wei Liang, just his cold and rigid appearance, I think With him, I''m afraid there will be less fun between the bedclothes, so I might as well be with me. Really Lin Qiu, no matter how strong a man is, it would be useless...


    Lin Chuo sank his face, his voice was cold: "Wang Weizhi, it''s over."


    "Sneer, boring." Wang Weizhi saw that she really turned his face, and immediately became disappointed, walked to the side and sat down everywhere.


    Lin Chuo suppressed his anger and continued to heal the devil.


    Although Wei Liang had spoken, no one was allowed to approach her within ten feet, but as a holy lord, a pampered and proud woman who could climb on top of Wei Liang''s head, she still had a little bit of power to let the devil one by one. Come up for treatment.


    After sending away a few demons, Lin Chuo''s mood slightly calmed down.


    In the book, Wang Weizhi also said this to Liu Qingyin. Liu Qingyin was not angry, but shy.


    Lin Chuo was just the opposite. She didn''t feel shy at all, she was just getting angry.


    She knew that Wang Weizhi''s little boy was open-minded, but he couldn''t speak his mind, and that everyone he met was so innocent. She also knows that he has no intentions, and will not really move any crooked minds. She will take revenge and covet herself.


    But she was still very angry.


    I don''t know where the anger comes from, but vaguely feel that there seems to be a very comfortable aura between her and Wei Liang, which cannot tolerate the slightest touch of outsiders, nor can I make jokes.


    Even if he wasn''t there, she would blow up at one point.


    Lin Chuo thought with a stare, a little confused, and his curiosity gradually overwhelmed his anger.


    She sent away the demon in front of her, and she saw Wang Weizhi in front of Wang Weizhi with a peach puppet three feet high. He took a small dagger in his hand and cut the wood chips from the peach puppet little by little. Come.


    The puppets have eyes wide open, their mouths wide open, and their faces are vivid with panic and pain.


    What kind of weird play is this?


    Wang Weizhi seemed to have eyes on his back, feeling Lin Chuo''s gaze.


    He didn''t look back, and while slowly cutting through the puppet''s fingers, he explained to her: "It''s Jiyuan, I will keep him, and slowly clean up."


    Lin Chiu frowned slightly.


    Wang Weizhi turned his head to look, and said displeased: "Lin Qiu, do you want to persuade me to be forgiving and forgiving? Don''t be like that, it means that standing and talking don¡¯t hurt your back¡ªyou know he treats me and my family. What I have done, I just want to make him miserable a thousand times!"


    "No," Lin Chiu said, "I think you are raising a tiger."


    She didn''t mind letting Ji Yuan suffer. If Wei Liang came to do this, she would only clap her hands and cheer, but Wang Weizhi...I''m sorry, she really couldn''t believe in this unreliable guy.


    Wang Weizhi chuckles disdainfully: "Shit, Jiyuan can''t get over the waves. I only have a ray of his soul. In addition to being able to really feel all kinds of pain and let me squeeze and squeeze, he does everything. can not do this."


    Lin Chu sighed: "You have to suffer a lot to keep your memory."


    Wang Weizhi was unhappy: "I won''t tell you. Women have long hair and short knowledge."


    Lin Chuo was not a person who lay flat and repented. She smiled coldly, brushed her shoulder-length hair, pointed to Wang Weizhi''s long ponytail and said, "Yes, long hair, short knowledge."


    Wang Weizhi: "..."


    He was alone for a while, then suddenly raised his head and said dullly: "Hey, let me tell you a secret, do you want to listen?"


    "Ok?"


    Wang Weizhi said: "If you want to hear, don''t sullen your face. I just said Wei Liang''s words unintentionally. I didn''t want to destroy your relationship."


    Lin Chuo raised his eyebrows: "Hmm. I''m not angry anymore." This kid still has eyesight.


    Wang Weizhi sighed and said, "Ji Yuan is so crazy for a woman. This woman is a singer named Mei Niang."


    "Oh?" Lin Chiu suddenly remembered Ji Yuan''s makeup.


    "Do you know what Ji Yuan was before he was enchanted?" Wang Weizhi leaned forward and uttered two words mysteriously--


    "Eunuch."


    Lin Chu: "..."

 Chapter 63： Polite

    Before Ji Yuan was enchanted, he was a...eunuch? !


    Lin Chuo was truly shocked.


    It''s no wonder that after Jiyuan captured Liu Qingyin in the book, he played all sorts of indecent jokes, but never did the last step...


    Dare, he doesn''t have this function? ! On the contrary, I overestimated Liu Qingyin, and thought that she had kept her final virginity by relying on real materials.


    Wang Weizhi triumphantly "pupu" smiled, "I didn''t expect it? When I swallowed him, I glanced at his memory by the way. But it broke my joy. He practiced this blood technique for himself. Let''s take a vacation."


    He pressed his lips sharply and glanced at Lin Jue''s face nervously.


    Seeing that Lin Chiu was still looking eagerly waiting to hear the gossip, Wang Weizhi couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief-fortunately, it seems that as long as we don''t say bad things about Wei Liang.


    "Jiyuan is an eunuch. He gave birth to the appearance of Lord Rabbit. In the palace, it is naturally mixed." Wang Weizhi smiled mysteriously, "If you don''t understand what it means, you don''t have to understand, just I know, Ji Yuan leaned on a face, climbed up to a high position at a young age, and served the emperor next to him."


    Lin Chiu smiled quietly.


    Wang Weizhi continued: "You also know that there are many women in this world. Their eyes are full of money and power. Ji Yuan is rich and powerful. Naturally, the number of women who posted to him is uncountable. Kung Fu is just like this."


    He squinted his eyes, smiled and cut the peach puppet into a eunuch. The pain on the puppet''s face stagnated, and his mouth was open, as if out of breath.


    "Among these women, there is an actor named Mei Niang. This woman doesn''t know what she thinks, but she has the true feelings. Usually she doesn''t show the mountains and dews. When Jiyuan gains power, she is muffled and unremarkable. After the emperor died, the new emperor looked down upon the rabbit master Jiyuan, and when he gained power, he offended too many people, so he naturally wanted to be rectified."


    He knocked the puppet man''s head once and then, with emotion.


    "The other women have run away long ago, and there is only this Mei Niang, and I can''t drive away. This Jiyuan is getting harder and harder day by day. The money saved is used to save her life, and Mei hasn''t escaped prison. Mother rushed around for him to ask for help, but in the end he got people out anyway."


    The stiff facial features of the puppet man twitched lightly, and a pair of woodcut eyes stared fiercely at Wang Weizhi-the deepest wound in his heart was picked up as a joke, which made him hate to death.


    "Think about it, how can a woman who sing an opera have this kind of ability? Naturally, she has climbed up and does not know how many beds, and has done so many things that other people can''t do. Ji Yuan is very clear in his heart, wait for this Mei Niang... , I love it and hate it. You also know that people with disabilities in that kind of place must have a lot more thoughts than others."


    He casually swung the puppet man¡¯s head with a knife, put his hand on his forehead, sucked out a thin wisp of dirty blood, then took out a new puppet from the universe bag, and threw the dirty blood into the puppet. Within the body, the torment began with ten fingers.


    "Hey, my life card seems to have been lost." He drew it out of Qiankun''s bag again, "It was probably lost in the doll''s shop. When Wei Liang returns, I will go out again. By the way, buy more dolls. People come back, a hundred, I''m afraid I can''t satisfy this dead eunuch."


    Lin Chuo wasn''t in the mood to pay any attention to the life card, but urged: "Say Jiyuan."


    "After Mei Niang took Jiyuan out of the prison, the two moved to a slum and wanted to live incognito." Wang Weizhi began to cut the puppet''s fingers carefully, as if he was carving an exquisite handicraft. , Continued to say, "Unexpectedly, Ji Yuan, who is so skinny, has been called a bully to fancy."


    "Ji Yuan can''t follow. Ha ha, a trash, quite spine! Also, how can the golden bird who pretended to be the emperor Lao''er still look at the local sparrows of the Liba people?" Wang Weizhi did not hide his malice. Since then, the bully will kill him. What to do, of course, only the true love Mei Niang can stand for him."


    "What the bully wants is a man, but Niang Mei is a woman. Tsk tsk, that bully is naturally dissatisfied. In front of Jiyuan, oops, several people together, together, killed that Mei Niang alive , It''s been a long time."


    "That what, this Mei Niang, also took the thing left behind when he entered the palace for Ji Yuan, the bully took that thing into Ji Yuan''s mouth when he asked Mei Niang to cleanse him... ..."


    Wang Weizhi condensed a small blood dagger again, and slapped it on the puppet''s mouth, "Well, those pictures are still fresh in my memory? What did Mei Niang say before her death¡ªyou are not a man !"


    "Yes, Jiyuan, you are really not a man. You just shrank there, hoping that the bully wouldn''t mess with you. What''s wrong with it? It''s not that you haven''t gotten it! Come on, Xiaoye will help you Warm up your taste."


    Wang Weizhi laughed, and plunged the dagger in his hand into the puppet, torturing it back and forth.


    "After Mei Niang died, the bully greeted everyone and wanted to attack Ji Yuan. At this moment, he was enchanted and tore all the people in front of him to pieces. Tsk, it''s really cheap for him. But it doesn''t matter, he The little master will help him make up for the lost for a long time."


    Wang Weizhi laughed, and constantly tortured the peach puppet with Ji Yuan''s soul.


    Lin Yu keenly sensed that something was wrong: "Without the magic cloud, how did he get into it?"


    Wang Weizhi was stunned and recalled: "...I don''t know."


    "Think hard about it! Think about it! How did he get into the demon!" Lin Chu narrowed his eyes and intuitively told her that there was a big problem.


    Wang Weizhi raised his hand: "Wait, wait, don''t bother me, it seems...wait, let me think about it."


    Just at this time, a demon hurried over and reported a piece of news to Lin Chiu.


    It was said that it was Yunshui Yao, a team of high-ranking people came to repair, and the leader was a sword master. From the conversations of those people, the demon people heard the purpose of their trip-saying that they found that Wang Weizhilian slaughtered several cities. , Tracked all the way.


    At this moment, dozens of great demons of the late Divine Soul Realm were fighting against them, blocking the advance of this group of people.


    One of Wang Wei¡¯s hair exploded upon hearing this: "I slaughtered the city? I slaughtered his ancestor!"


    "Sword Lord?" Lin Chuo frowned strangely, "Is it unremarkable? Or is it particularly...strange?"


    Within this ten thousand li territory, the only sword kings are Zhuo Jin and Qin Wuchuan.


    The messenger demon shook his head: "Very beautiful."


    Lin Chuo and Wang Weizhi looked at each other, and Yu Jian swept towards Yunshui Yao.


    Hundreds of great demons in the late stage of the Gods and Demon Realm followed behind Lin Zhuo, escorting her.


    Outside of Yunshui Yao, I saw fierce fighting in mid-air.


    The devil was jealous of Wei Liang. He neither dared to kill the human monks, nor did he dare to let them go. At this moment, he was very passive, restrained everywhere, and constantly beaten. If it weren''t for the thick skin of the demon, I''m afraid it would have been damaged several times.


    When this group of human monks saw the dense army of demons in front, they did not dare to go deep, and only fought these dozens of great demons in the late stage of the gods and demons in the midair outside the Yunshui Yao.


    This group of people, all dressed in light-colored gauze like clouds, looks very outstanding, especially Qinghua.


    The leader is a male swordsman, with a beautiful face and an immortal temperament, as if his figure is about to rise with the wind when he shakes his body-he is the "sword monarch" in the demons.


    Lin Chuo descended in front of the demon army.


    Hundreds of great demons in the late stage of the Gods and Demon Realm looked at them, lined up behind her, and the scene was particularly spectacular.


    "Don''t fight." She became angry with her dantian, and shouted toward the bright lights and shadows in the air.


    Behind him, the Million Demon Army shouted in unison: "Don''t fight anymore¡ª"


    The big demon who was fighting with Renxiu hurriedly folded his wings and descended behind Lin Chuo, making his movements uniform.


    The group hesitated for a moment, and came down.


    "Is it a personal repair?!" A fairy-like white gauze woman exclaimed in a low voice, "How can human repair be mixed with demons."


    The leader raised his hand to stop the discussion behind him.


    He took a step forward, neither arrogant nor overbearing, and said: "I am the Penglai Promise Sect, Lin Xiumu. Dare to ask you who?"


    It was said that he was following Wang Weizhi, but when he saw Wang Weizhi at this moment, he was unaware, and his peach-blossom eyes fixedly looked at Lin Chiu.


    Lin Chuo returned the gift: "Ten Thousand Swords Return to Zong, Wife of Wei Liang, Lin Chuo."


    She knows Wei Liang very well, knowing that he doesn''t mind anyone''s comments. In this situation, if he concealed his identity, it would make him unhappy.


    Lin Xiumu smiled gracefully and said: "It''s polite. My trip is for several massacres of destroying the city."


    He didn¡¯t mention the relationship between Lin Chuo and the monster. If he ignores the overwhelming fierce demon, and just looks at the conversation between the two, he thinks that at this moment, the two are sitting in the welcome lobby where the swords return to the sect. Tea talk.


    He raised his hand, and a female Jian Xiu with dim eyes walked out behind him, holding a few things on the wooden tray, and beckoning Lin Chuo to look.


    A head that was roughly torn off from the body, a small jade card stained with blood, several broken swords, and several sword marks embedded in the flesh.


    Wang Weizhi''s eyes were frozen.


    Lin Xiumu raised his hand, motioned Lin Chi to look at the head in the pan, and said calmly: "This person is a puppet shop shopkeeper. When she died, she held this life card firmly in her hand. The life card was clearly engraved. The thing belongs to Wang''s son, Wang Weizhi. The sword marks left by the murderers in several cities also show that the murderers used Wang''s swordsmanship."


    "My doorman came here just to catch the murderer."


    Wang Weizhi sneered again and again: "People from Penglai? Why, I think your fairyland is not enough to live in, run to my middle earth to grab the site? If you lose a life card, you think you can take the opportunity to make trouble?"


    Lin Chuo had almost no impression of this Penglai Wonderland. In my memory, the only thing related to Penglai is Xiu, a beautiful girl named Qianruyu. This woman and Mu Roujia happen to be two extremes, one is extremely charming and the other is extremely holy.


    At that time, Qin Yunxi happened to be a little upset by the noise made by Mu Roujia and Liu Qingyin. The appearance of Qianruyu was like a refreshing sweet spring, infused into a rather greasy triangular relationship.


    Although Qin Yunxi and Qian Ruyu didn''t have any substantial relationship from beginning to end, they had tortured Liu Qingyin over and over again.


    Qin Yunxi admired Qianruyu extremely. Opening her mouth and shutting her mouth was her beauty, her immortal, and her high temperament. He just wanted to tell Liu Qingyin that he would treat Qianruyu as the eternal white moonlight in his heart.


    If it weren''t for Liu Qingyin''s serious injury to Qian Ruyu''s sword in a sinister dark realm, making Qian Ruyu feel guilty and go away, Qian Ruyu might have dragged the two to ascend.


    Lin Chiu remained silent, and glanced at Lin Xiumu''s back.


    I saw a lot of outstanding men and women, there is a hibiscus-like woman who is particularly outstanding, her brows and faces seemed to be carved out of jade, emitting a faint white light, lingering with a shallow breath.


    This woman should be as shallow as jade. Lin Yu secretly thought that she was really beautiful as a jade.


    Lin Xiumu looked at Wang Weizhi, without moving his eyes, and with a calm tone: "I came to the Central Plains this time because I had important matters to discuss with the Lord Wei Liangjian. Unexpectedly, the road was met with misfortune, and I couldn''t ignore it. Your Excellency is the son of the Wang family of the devilish family, and you should know that you will destroy the city. The tragedy is a serious matter. Please don''t resist, and follow me to Wanjian to return to the sect. If you are wronged, you can appeal to Lord Wei Liangjian.


    He turned to Lin Chuo again, and said gently: "Your Excellency is Wei Liangjianjun''s wife, so you shouldn''t be associated with demons. I will tell you this matter. At this moment, I want to take away Wang Weizhi, who is very suspected of committing murder. Please don''t obstruct."


    Lin Chuo was made a little frizzy by his slow, gentle and serious tone.


    "If I want to obstruct it," she said honestly.


    Lin Xiumu seemed to be taken aback, and looked up at her in astonishment for a while.


    After a while, the beautiful and picturesque lips moved: "Na Wu... will complain to Lord Wei Liangjian."


    Lin Chu: "..."


    "Master! Don''t be polite with Xiao Xiao!" Lin Xiumu stepped out of a male sword repairer, arching his hands, "Subordinates are willing to take these two for the Lord!"


    Wang Weizhi took a step forward and blocked Lin Chuo behind him. He lowered his head and said to her: "This is also the Sword Sovereign, and there is another Sword Sovereign hidden in those women! Go back and beware of their fraud. ."


    Three swordsmen came to the Central Plains together?


    Lin Chiu frowned slightly.


    Can''t you just come and have a tea with Wei Liang?


    If something major has happened, why is it not mentioned in the book?


    Moreover, there was no puppet city tragedy in the book. Before Qin and Liu ascended, they lived in a rural wooden house for a while, bought a few puppets, and raised a group of chickens and dogs for them. Because Liu Qingyin tried it personally to see if it was really true that "one person can ascend to heaven alone".


    Everything has changed.


    The butterfly effect, horror is like a family.


    Lin Chuo stretched out two fingers, pinched Wang Weizhi''s collar, and threw him aside.


    Wang Weizhi: "..." My mother never carried me like this.


    Lin Chuo took a step forward and said, "We will find out this matter when we return to the sect, so we don''t have to worry about it."


    I saw the demon behind him who looked like a sea, taking a step forward!


    The ground shook and the mountains shook, and in a sudden, everyone stood unstable.


    Lin Xiumu and his party looked solemn, pressed their eyelids slightly, and stared at Lin Chiu.


    Although collusion between human cultivators and demons is not common, it is not completely absent. For example, big demons like Jiyuan have many human spies under their hands. However, there is absolutely no spy that can respond like this among the demons.


    This woman claims to be Wei Liang¡¯s wife. Lin Xiumu and others are not convinced. They also know that the water in the Central Plains is very deep and they don¡¯t want to be troublesome. They just want to hold Wang Weizhi, which is regarded as a gift from a guest from afar to the host here. Meeting ceremony.


    But at the moment...


    Lin Xiumu smiled gently, arched his hand to Lin Chuo again, and the empty scabbard around her waist shook slightly.


    Lin Chiu''s gaze condensed, without thinking, injecting spiritual energy into the virtual reality mirror, leaving the fake body standing in place, the real body fleeing into the void, and returning to the endless army of demons, his eyes flashed violently, and his heart was pounding.


    How dare the other party do it? ! Do you want to... keep them? ! However, is there something wrong with ordering the demons to attack humans...


    At the moment of her hesitation, when Lin Xiumu finished the ceremony, a towering tree broke out of the ground where Wang Weizhi stood!


    The branches and vines flew violently, and the stone-hard trunk sealed Wang Weizhi in the cavity of the tree. In the blink of an eye, the giant tree stood up to a hundred feet high. This scene, I don''t know whether it is really illusion, and it makes people tremble.


    Sure enough, Lin Xiumu made a move, but he only targeted Wang Weizhi and didn''t move Lin Chiu.


    Lin Chuo''s fake body was still standing in place.


    Lin Xiumu did not touch her even a single strand of hair.


    I saw Lin Xiumu made a teasing at the fake, and his voice was still gentle and flat: "Although I have taken down the suspect, I will still file a lawsuit against Wei Liangjian, telling you to join the devil and protect Wang Weizhi."


    After that, he turned around and left. The entourage followed him, raised his sword, turned into a streamer, and Kier disappeared into the sky.


    I saw the towering tree uprooted, and countless roots were condensed into two giant feet, rumbling forward, following Lin Xiumu and heading north. With a great effort, the towering giant tree has shrunk into a small tree in the distance in the field of vision.


    When the demons saw Lin Chiuhao standing in place, without saying a word for them to chase, they could only look at each other and watch the giant tree go further and further away dullly.


    "Ok... so awesome!"


    The mud swelled, and the **** Wang Weizhi got out of the ground and stood beside Lin Chuo''s fake body, staggering into a human form.


    "Lin Qiu, you have no conscience!" Wang Weizhi complained, "you just watched me being taken away?! Huh? What''s wrong with you Lin Qiu, Lin Qiu! Don''t scare me, Lin Qiu!"


    The fake body was shattered, and Lin Chuo''s figure appeared among the demons.


    Wang Weizhi laughed with great anger, and left the shattered fake body, jumped back among the demons, and shouted at Lin Chiu: "You run fast enough! Dead dao friend is not dead poor dao?"


    Lin Chuo said, "Isn''t it all right?"


    "Mother, this Lin Xiumu is so amazing! I think, compared to Wei Liang, he doesn''t do too much!"


    Lin Chuo had no expression on his face, and followed the passage that the demons consciously separated to Qianqi Pass. As he walked, he whispered to Wang Weizhi, "I''m not letting you run away."


    Wang Weizhi''s heart lingered: "If there is no such blood body, I am afraid that it will be really impossible to get out of it for a while. What kind of swordsman can turn into an iron tree and run away?! Really unheard of!"


    Lin Chiu said, "It should be the sword."


    At this moment, her mood was not as calm as she showed.


    Although she knew that Wang Weizhi definitely had a way to protect herself, she still had lingering fears when she remembered the scene just now.


    When she returned to Qianqi Pass, her face was still very ugly.


    She continued to take away the magic cloud for the demons.


    In the third circle of Yelian, the last lotus petal was left unopened.


    Standing ten feet away, Wang Weizhi''s eyes fluttered.


    "Hey, Lin Qiu, do you really doubt me at all? I mean, I went to buy a puppet and threw my life card there. There are so many evidences... I was surrounded by magic clouds at the time. Doubt, did I really kill someone out of control?"


    To be honest, when Wang Weizhi was entangled by the magic cloud, Wang Weizhi did have the urge to tear the living people in front of him countless times.


    When he saw the head of the fat female shopkeeper and all kinds of "criminal evidence", even he himself was in a daze for a while, wondering if he had done those things out of control, without knowing it.


    Even he himself doubted himself, Lin Qiu actually believed him?


    Lin Chu didn''t look at him, and said in a low voice, "Even if that''s what it is, none of these demons here has blood on their hands."


    Wang Weizhi was startled again and again: "You mean...even if I did it, you don''t blame me?"


    Lin Chiu said, "Since I have chosen not to pursue their faults, how can I specifically criticize you because you are Wang Weizhi?"


    Wang Weizhi opened his mouth, and stopped talking.


    "It''s just that," Lin Chiu continued, "If you really commit such a crime, you are just like them, not my friend."


    Wang Weizhi was shocked: "Lin..."


    Lin Chu smiled and said, "But I believe you. Wang Youran is a person who died once, not a coward who dare not recognize it."


    "Yes, yeah..." Wang Weizhi was startled, "If, I really didn''t control myself and did such bad things... Then I would just break the jar and be a demon from then on, who would kill me? , As long as you have that ability, just come and kill! I dare not admit it!"


    Lin Chiu smiled suddenly and asked, "Then, who do you think is the most suspect in Wang?"


    Wang Weizhi contemplated for a moment: "Those sword marks are no different from me."


    "So the murderer''s cultivation is far better than you." Lin Zhuo said firmly.


    "Yes," Wang Weizhi nodded, "Imitate me, and even slaughter a few cities, it must be easy to do."


    He grinned and said, "Now that Wang Clan has been killed by Qin Yunxi, there are not a few big sword immortals left, but it saves a lot of investigation."


    Lin Chuo: "..." This unlucky boy still doesn''t know who the real culprit was who killed the Great Sword Immortal Wang.


    "So who did it?" Wang Weizhi''s eyes were blank, "I lost my life card on my front foot, and he slaughtered the city under the guise of my identity on his back foot. Is this deliberately cheating me, or just blaming me?"


    "No," he stood up suddenly, "When Lin Xiumu has returned to the ancestor of Wanjian, isn''t it going to run to my grandfather and sue me for a crime? No, the old man is getting older, I am afraid that he can''t stand such a great stimulation. I will go back and talk to the man named Lin!"


    "Sit down." Lin Chuo looked impatient. "Can you stop being so naive?"


    "Why?" Wang Weizhi was not convinced, "I was wrong again."


    "What if this matter has something to do with Lin Xiumu." Lin Chuo smiled coldly, "Are you going to send sheep into the tiger''s mouth?"


    "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Wang Weizhi took a breath, "Well, then, will they be unfavorable to the ancestor!"


    "It shouldn''t be. That''s just a guess. Moreover, even if there is a conspiracy, they will still pretend to be gentlemen like Qianqian." Although Lin Zhuo''s tone was calm, there was a little anxiety in his heart.


    Soon after, a demon came to report that it was Lin Xiumu and his entourage who had returned, wandering outside the Yunshui Rumor for a long time, and finally dreaded the power of the demon and retreated helplessly.


    "Don''t want to lie to the little master to go out again!" Wang Weizhi was proud, cocked his feet, and fell back on the stone platform.


    As soon as the back of his head hit the ground, I saw him "rub" and jumped up. A pair of Danfeng eyes opened completely round, staring at Lin Zhuo like a ghost.


    "Wait, wait, there is something, I, I seem to have made a big mistake." Wang Weizhi''s face turned green.


    Lin Chuo took a deep breath, eased his mind, and said calmly: "Let''s talk."


    "I left Jiyuan in the tree."


    Wang Weizhi''s face was pale.


    Lin Chiu closed his eyes several times before resisting the urge to order the demons to tear him alive.


    "What to do?" Wang Weizhi''s mouth twitched.


    Lin Chuo sneered: "What can I do, it''s just a ray of soul, let you rub it round and flatten it."


    She taunted him back in the tone of disdain he had earlier.


    "Yes, yes," Wang Weizhi rubbed his hands, "it won''t be a big deal, then Lin Xiumu may throw it away in a while, so I will go out and look for it along the way."


    "Sit down, shut up." Lin Chiu felt that if he stayed with this unclear guy, his lungs would explode sooner or later.


    No wonder Liu Qingyin and Qin Yunxi in the book ever suspected that Wang Weizhi had a ghost. As far as his IQ is concerned, I suspect that he is exalting him!


    Why does the elite male lead become an affectionate male lead, just him? Put it in the male-frequency novel, it''s a cannon fodder! The kind that made a big appearance and was slapped in the face every minute!


    A series of quality triples flashed in Lin Chiu''s mind.


    ...


    When Wei Liang returned, he saw his wife''s face depressed, and while venting his anger, he bald the demon in front of him.


    When he turned his eyes, he found that Wang Weizhi was sitting on the edge of the cobblestone platform, curled up, like a quail, his aura shrank to a foot in length.


    "You are finally back."


    Seeing him, she didn''t show the slightest joy, and she felt a little faint.


    Wei Liang was slightly surprised, and subconsciously raised his eyes to look at the sky, his voice was still cold and calm, but his speaking speed was much faster than usual: "I was delayed for an hour because I happened to encounter fresh marrow jade flowers in condensation. So I fetched it together. At that hour, I was there alone, and there was no second person beside me."


    He explained calmly.


    Lin Chu sent away the demon in his hand, and raised his eyes to see that Wei Liang''s eyes were deep and he was looking at himself inquiringly.


    She felt sore in her heart, got up and grabbed his sleeves, and said, "Something happened. Wang Weizhi was almost taken away, and Ji Yuan has been taken away by Lin Xiumu of Penglai Wuji Sect."


    Wei Liang couldn''t help but smile when he saw her with red lips flattened and his eyes full of annoyance.


    Lin Zhuo lowered his head depressed: "I underestimate the enemy, and I can''t persuade myself to send the Demon Race to deal with the Human Race."


    He shook his head and smiled, took her whole in his arms, kissed the top of her hair, and said, "This is something worthy of a frown? I will help you with the medicine first, and then go get the puppet back."


    Lin Chuo looked up at him in surprise: "How did you know Jiyuan was sealed by Wang Weizhi in a puppet?"


    Wang Weizhi also opened his eyes, looking at Wei Liang like a ghost, shocked and admired.


    Wei Liang glanced at the wind.


    Lin Chiu followed his vision and saw a broken puppet lying on the round table, with his head cut off and rolled aside.


    Well, I can''t hide anything from him.


    Listening to him speaking in such a light tone, Lin Chiu suddenly felt that most of the dark clouds covering his head had dispersed. In front of him, great things seem to be nothing.


    She stared at him in a daze, seeing his face thick as bricks with a trace of crimson.


    He pulled her back into the large soft chair and pressed her to sit down.


    With a stroke of his hand, a shimmering snow-white dew appeared in his palm.


    He was wrapped in frost and slowly crossed into Lin Chuo''s forehead.


    A warm current suddenly overflowed from the depths of her mind, like a shower of rain on the ground that had dried up for many days.


    "Tweet, would you like to be more intimate with me?"

 Chapter 64： Immortal imprint

    Wang Weizhi squatted on the edge of the round table. Seeing that these two men were in love with their concubines, both ignored him, and felt a little upset.


    If he had changed his usual temperament, he would have killed himself alone a long time ago, but now he has suffered too much, and he has gained a bit of memory.


    ¡®What she said is not completely unreasonable. If Lin Xiumu really colluded with any old bachelor in the clan and wanted to harm me together, Ji Yuan would be the best bait in their hands. While he was thinking, he stalked the weeds in the gap between the edges of the round table one by one.


    ¡®Hmph, I¡¯m not afraid of them, it¡¯s just that if you are tricked like this, they think I¡¯m stupid! ¡¯


    He took a peek and saw that Wei Liang helped Lin Chiu to sit down on the soft chair, leaned over, and leaned in her ear, not knowing what she was talking about.


    Wang Weizhi let out a long sigh, and cast his sights on the dense demon in front of him.


    At this moment, Wei Liang was gently hugging Lin Chuo''s shoulders, and said in her ear, "Chuo''er, would you like to be more intimate with me?"


    Lin Chuo was taken aback: "???"


    "Let me enter your sea of ??knowledge and heal your wounds." Wei Liang''s eyes were deep, and a trace of eagerness was suppressed under his eyes.


    She doesn''t mind the friendship with him, but her sea of ??consciousness is different from others, there is a lotus in it. Ye Lian was connected with her. At this moment, she could clearly feel that Ye Lian was very resistant.


    Lin Chu hesitated.


    She knew that if Wei Liang insisted on entering her sea of ??knowledge, she actually didn''t have the least resistance at all. He asked her for permission to respect her.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Forget it." He suddenly retracted his gaze.


    Lin Chiu''s lips moved, and finally, only lowered his head: "I''m sorry."


    Will he be angry?


    She felt his gaze fall on the top of her hair, silent for a long while.


    Her heart slowly hung up, regretting it was not regretting, but a little uncomfortable. It feels like the husband and the child are awkward, and I cannot reconcile it.


    "Wei Liang...give me some more time...I know the sea..." she said dullly.


    She saw his chest tremble sullenly, and immediately, a big hand was pressed heavily on the top of her hair.


    A voice with a low laughter came from above: "What are you thinking about. I''m just thinking, who can take a trip to Penglai and pick the marrow jade for you. The marrow jade flower of Hehua Sect is quoted from Penglai, as long as Use three to five times more, and naturally I don¡¯t need to act."


    Lin Chuo looked up at him, and saw that there was really no gloom on his face.


    "I won''t force you to do anything." His handsome face suddenly approached, almost touching her lips. His voice became much muffled and his tone was sweet, "Madam, everything that happened between you and me It¡¯s all yours willingly and rejoicing, isn¡¯t it."


    Lin Chu''s heart trembled, and his hoarse, hooked voice made him take a few breaths.


    "Huh?" He stretched out a finger, gently raised her chin, and looked into her eyes.


    Her cheeks were flushed, her eyes were foggy, and her heart bounced twice in her chest.


    Wei Liang chuckled happily, lightly pecked her slightly opened lips, and then slowly tilted her head. His handsome face moved to her ears, and his voice was dull, "If you don''t enter the sea of ??knowledge, there is a way. Makes the lady head overwhelmed."


    "Just wait for your injury to get better..." A low smirk accompanied by a hot breath, Shen Shen brushed behind her ears.


    The transparent ear tips quickly dyed crimson.


    He stroked her cheek, then let go of her, got up, and said, "Wang Weizhi."


    The voice was cold and calm, as if the husband who whispered in his ears was not him.


    Wang Weizhi was sitting on the edge of the round stone platform in a daze. Hearing Wei Liang calling him, he subconsciously had a cold war, and said, "What?"


    "Go to Penglai, picking jade flowers." Wei Liang''s lips curled up with a sneer, "Penglai has no octopus, so you can''t miss you."


    Wang Weizhi: "..." So not only did Wei Liang successfully collect the marrow jade flower of the Hehua Sect, he also asked about the origin of the medicinal material.


    Wei Liang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Wang Weizhi hurriedly jumped up from the ground: "Guaranteed to complete the task! Brother Liang, the matter of slaughtering the city, and the sacrifice of Yuan, please take care of you. And my grandfather, Qin Wuchuan, please take care of it. You give He said, I did not abscond in fear of sin, but went to work for you."


    Lin Chuo: "..." Since when did this kid become so dog-legged?


    Wang Weizhi raised his sword and disappeared to the east.


    "Let''s go." Wei Liang pinned the emission on his cheeks behind his ears for Lin Chiu, took her waist, and started off.


    "Wait a minute."


    Lin Cho picked up the skirt, jumped off the round table, and walked straight towards a demon.


    It was exactly that, after being tragically cut into the line, waited foolishly for several days, then was kicked by Wei Liang to the back of the line, and finally came back, and was thrown into the distant demon by Wang Weizhi.


    Seeing Lin Chuo walking towards him, his lips trembled, and he didn''t dare to be happy-for fear that the sparkling light on top of his head would snap out.


    This time, it was no accident.


    Lin Chu just lacked this magic cloud. After curing this hapless child, Yelian quickly turned, and the third circle of lotus petals opened completely!


    The third type of Karma Lotus secret technique is called Xie Lian Du.


    Lin Chi''s soul is weak, although she has the aura of the metal texture of the big canopy, it makes Yuan Ying tremble and break the cocoon, but she knows that this is not a good time to attack the gods and try to use lotus skills, so she pressed down the impulse in her heart. , Turned around and smiled sweetly at Wei Liang.


    "Let''s go."


    The two did not make a detour to check the slaughtered cities. Instead, chasing the breath of Lin Xiumu and his entourage, he returned to Wan Jian to return to the sect, looking for peach puppets along the way.


    And did not find it.


    When the sky was getting dark, Wei Liang''s figure fell straight in front of the welcoming lobby of Wanjian Guizong.


    In the lobby, Lin Xiumu and his party were sitting upright, and Qin Wuchuan and Zhuo Jin were checking the evidence. Seeing Wei Liang coming back, Qin and Zhuo both had eyes flashing. After the atmosphere stagnated for a while, both of them stepped forward and bowed their hands.


    "Sect Master." The voice was a little condensed.


    Lin Xiumu and others also got up from their seats and met with Wei Liang.


    When he saw Lin Chiu, Lin Xiumu''s expression was not the slightest strange, but he smiled and nodded, quite satisfactory.


    Zhuo Jin said: "I have asked Gu Fei and Murong Chun to go to those cities to check. If you just look at the evidence, Wang Weizhi, Wang Clan, is indeed the most suspicious."


    Wei Liang nodded and looked at Lin Xiumu with a calm tone: "I don''t know where Lin Jianjun took Wang Weizhi away?"


    He put on a deserted face, very righteous. It seems that the person who sent Wang Weizhi to Penglai not long ago was not him at all.


    Lin Xiumu was not ill or slow, and replied: "I was careless. I was ashamed to let him escape on the way back. Since Wei Jianjun is back, there is one thing I want to ask clearly."


    Wei Liang walked to the top and sat down, motioned Lin Chiu to sit next to him, and then slightly nodded towards Lin Xiumu: "Please speak."


    "My family member, outside of the Yunshui rumors, witnessed with his own eyes that the lady ruled over a million demons. Dare to ask Wei Jianjun, has the Guizong dominated the two realms of the Central Plains?"


    As soon as he said this, Zhuo Jin, who was sitting aside, couldn''t help showing a look of surprise.


    It has been several hours since this group of people came to the Zongmen, Zhuo Jin had been entertaining the whole process, and had also said a lot with Lin Xiumu. During the whole process, Lin Xiumu did not show half-differentiation, and did not mention the suspicion of collusion between the wife of Wanjian Guizong Sect Master and the Demon Race. It was not until Wei Liang returned that he suddenly started to ask the teacher.


    This person is really not easy.


    Qin Wuchuan didn''t have a good temper. He immediately slapped a corner off the armrest of the seat and said angrily: "Lin Jianjun, be careful!"


    Lin Xiumu smiled gracefully, a pair of peachy eyes only fell on Wei Liang''s body, and he didn''t care about Qin Wuchuan, the violent old sword master.


    Wei Liang said, "Penglai and the Central Plains are separated by vast oceans, and transportation is inconvenient. The Central Plains people have solved the problems of the Central Plains by themselves since ancient times, and they have never bothered to worry about them."


    Penglai Island is located in the ocean, full of aura and free from evil, it is a paradise-like paradise. Although the Promise Sect and the major sects of the Central Plains have also exchanged information, but when encountering a battle between immortals and demons, they naturally hang up high and will not come to this muddy water.


    Wei Liang''s words sounded good, but in fact, they were summed up in four words-it''s your shit.


    Lin Xiumu was not at all annoyed, the corners of her beautiful lips were slightly raised, her eyebrows were curled, and she smiled, and said: "I am troubled. Since Wei Jianjun knows, he must have everything to care about. Wei Jianjun, this time I am here. In fact, there is an important thing to discuss with you. Can I take a step to speak?"


    "Yes." Wei Liang took Lin Chuo''s hand, got up and walked out.


    Lin Xiumu was slightly surprised, and then quickly followed.


    Listening to Lin Xiumu''s long and sluggish speech, Lin Chiu was already drowsy. She was dragged outside by Wei Liang in a daze, completely stunned.


    When she reached a fairy phoenix tree, she realized that Lin Xiumu was still behind her.


    The two looked at each other, and both were speechless.


    Lin Xiumu smiled awkwardly and politely: "Wei Jianjun is walking with his wife, I don''t know why?"


    Wei Liang said: "It''s not necessary to relay it."


    Lin Xiumu''s mouth twitched slightly: "Wei Jianjun is really...straightforward."


    He thought for a moment, and said: "I have a doorman who is born to be psychic. Not long ago, she sensed a line of secret leakage and learned that somewhere in the Central Plains, two immortal imprints of the ascending and looters were dropped."


    Wei Liang didn''t move his eyes: "Oh?"


    Lin Xiumu''s always gentle expression became a little dignified: "Wei Jianjun should know that there has been only Arakawa Da Neng in this world since ancient times. The immortal mark of Arakawa Da Neng was obtained by my father. My father concentrated on it. After absorbing the mystery, the cultivation base has soared and opened up the realm of Penglai. I dare not hide this matter from the people of the world."


    A sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of Wei Liang''s lips: "It''s not that Lord Penglai deliberately concealed it from the people of the world, but no one has ever asked about it."


    "Yes," Lin Xiumu''s face didn''t blush at all. "If someone asks, I must tell the truth. Wei Jianjun, I have told the story, and I hope Jianjun will also give me a true word-Zhongyuan, which two are they? Soaring Tribulation? Only when we find more clues, can my doorman continue to search."


    Wei Liang said quietly: "Lin Jianjun thought it was me who perished?"


    Lin Xiumu grinned: "Don¡¯t hide the truth from Wei Jianjun, I did have such a guess before seeing Zunjia. Seeing Zunjia¡¯s well, I...have no clue. This Central Plains, who else, Xiu Can sword intent be better than respected driving?"


    "That''s because your family was wrong." Wei Liang kept his eyebrows motionless. "There are no ascenders in Central Plains. How many are planning to stay in my clan for a few days, or return to Penglai?"


    Lin Xiumu shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Wei Jianjun doesn''t believe what I said?"


    "What do you mean."


    Lin Xiumu knew that Wei Liang showed his attitude and prohibited them from walking in the Central Plains.


    Lin Xiumu thought for a moment, and said, "Wei Jianjun, please consider it carefully. The immortal mark is about the secret of heaven. If there is no clear guidance, it is impossible to find it. If you refuse to cooperate with me, then you will have thrown away the opportunity of the sky."


    He finally put away the polite gifts and set the price like a businessman.


    "Wei Jianjun, I can promise that there are two immortal imprints, and I will give up one. To show my sincerity, the driver can take the first immortal imprint first. I have trusted the driver. I believe that after the imprint is obtained, the driver will be determined. Will try my best to help me find another impression."


    Wei Liang looked at him lightly for a while, and finally said, "Yes."


    Lin Xiumu said: "So, I will wait for the good news from Wei Jianjun."


    He bid farewell.


    It turned out that Lin Xiumu and his party came to the Central Plains for this.


    Wei Liang watched his figure disappear into the welcoming lobby, then looked down at Lin Chiu.


    She looked thoughtful, and her eyes flashed a little dazedly.


    He couldn''t help being a little amused, so he hugged her and walked into the mountains and clouds.


    "Chuo''er knows, what is the immortal mark?"


    He knew that she didn''t know, so he said to himself, "If you can''t survive the catastrophe, your cultivation will turn into the most refined and pure masterless spiritual aggregate, which is sealed in the calamity. This spiritual aggregate is not It will dissipate, it is the immortal imprint. Obtaining the immortal imprint is equivalent to reaching the sky in one step."


    Lin Chiu replied: "So this Lin Xiumu''s father, after getting the immortal mark of Arakawa, dare not keep it for his own use, but spends these spiritual accumulations on opening up the Penglai realm."


    Wei Liang nodded: "Yes, if you take the Ascendant''s Spiritual Accumulation, then you will become the next Ascender, and the fate will come immediately."


    Lin Yu couldn''t help but sighed: "In this world, there are really capable people. I don''t know which mountain valley is hiding two powers, soaring silently, and dying silently."


    Wei Liang smiled faintly: "Madam, don''t have to be so empathetic. There will be no accidents when you will rise up in the future."


    She turned her head to look at her boss, and couldn''t help but sigh: "I''m going to be spoiled by you."


    He smiled happily, wrapped her in his wide sleeves, and said, "By my side, Madam doesn''t need to bother about anything - the breath of Ji Yuan is on Lin Xiumu, so you can feel relieved."


    Lin Chuo let out a soft "Ah" and his half-hanging heart fell to the ground.


    The two were about to make each other, when they saw a disciple hurriedly approaching with a sword guarding them.


    "problem occurs!"


    When he saw Wei Liang, he rushed down in a hurry, ignoring the courtesy, and quickly said: "Jianjun, Gu Dajianxian and Murong Dajianxian, both fell into the wrecked city, and went in to find someone. None of them came out!"


    Gu Fei and Murong Chun went to the slaughtered cities to investigate the news.


    I thought it was just investigating a large-scale tragedy, but I didn''t expect that even the Great Sword Immortal was trapped in the city.


    Wei Liang took this person back to the welcoming hall and told him to tell the story in detail.


    The disciple¡¯s breathing was still not calm, and he started from the beginning slightly nervously--


    Because the evidence Lin Xiumu brought was from the Puppet City, everyone went to this place. When they arrived outside the city, they saw the blood in the city, which looked like a pool of blood.


    Murong Chun was cautious by nature, so everyone stopped outside the city, and only let Gu Fei lead a few disciples into the city first.


    After talking about a stick of incense, no matter whether it was found or not, people were sent out to explain the situation. Anyone who was content enough for the past half an hour did not see anyone out of the city.


    Murong Chun led the people, and Yu Jian surveyed the sky above the city. However, flying over the entire city, there was no trace of Gu Fei and his party. There were broken corpses and dripping blood everywhere in the city.


    He took the rest of the people into the city from the air with the sword, leaving only one person in the air to observe the situation below-this is the person who reported the news.


    This person watched all the people disappear into the mist of blood, as if it had melted, and there was no trace.


    He was terrified, and after waiting for a stick of incense, he still didn''t see anyone out of the city, so he hurried back to the sect to report.


    After the disciple had finished telling the story, there was no sound in the welcome hall.


    Qin Wuchuan moved first.


    He patted heavily and then patted off the other armrest of the wooden chair.


    "Lin Jianjun, this is the slaughtered city with nothing but the corpse in your mouth?!"


    Lin Xiumu was also stunned, and the doorman behind him looked at each other in disbelief.


    "I... I would like to personally go to the city to find people back."


    What to say at this moment is also at a loss, the most urgent task is to go to the place where the incident occurred quickly, rescue the person, or collect the body.


    Wei Liang asked Qin Wuchuan to stay behind the gate and ordered Zhuo Jin to lead people to the other slaughtered cities to explore the periphery and look for clues.


    He took Lin Chuo to the puppet city.


    Lin Xiumu ordered the rest of the disciples to go with Zhuo Jin. He ordered Shallow Ruyu, and the two followed Wei Liang and headed towards the doll city with him.


    As night fell, Wei Liang''s black robe seemed to melt into the night. He walked on the wind, staring all over his body.


    When I arrived outside the doll city, it was still late at night.


    In the dark night, the crimson blood mist shrouded the entire city glowing with a dark light, hundreds of feet away, people could be seen.


    In this situation, it is as if purgatory has come to the world.


    The city gate opened, and under the heavy tower, there were many corpses lying down. Beside the corpses were scattered sabers, runes, magical objects, and a few bundled grass puppets.


    The ordinary scene is shrouded in blood, making people''s backs chill.


    Lin Xiumu tilted her head and whispered to Qian Ruyu beside her: "Try psychic."


    Lin Chuo secretly wrote down, saying, ¡®The psychic doorman is as shallow as a jade. This is not mentioned in the book. ¡¯


    Qian Ruyu didn''t say a word from beginning to end, she nodded gently, took a few steps forward, and raised her arms flat.


    The white veil floats outside the blood mist, her face is more like a fairy in a painting.


    Lin Chuo glanced at Wei Liang, seeing that his gaze also fell on Qian Ruyu, his eyes were calm, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Does it look good?" she asked softly.


    The corners of Wei Liang''s lips twitched slightly, and when he looked down at her, his eyes were full of stars.


    Qian Ruyu returned soon, and she walked to Lin Xiumu and shook her head gently.


    "There is no strong resentful spirit here." Lin Xiumu waved his long sleeves, and saw the green sword from his waist unsheathed, turning into a green light, and rushing straight into the city gate.


    When he was young, Qing Jian returned, was caught by his backhand, and took a look.


    "No prohibition, no enchantment, no magic breath."


    Wei Liang took a step forward and said quietly, "Let''s go."


    Lin Xiumu nodded, took the light as a jade, and stepped into the gate first.


    "Nothing." Wei Liang gently embraced Lin Chuo''s shoulders and led her to the city.


    The blood has dried up and turned into criss-cross black stains. When I stepped on it, I felt a little sticky.


    "Hug you?" Wei Liang bowed a little.


    "No." Lin Chiu''s face was red.


    The city gate is extremely thick, and behind the city gate is a long wall passage. At first glance, the exit in the field of vision is actually somewhat shrinking, which shows that the wall is completely thick.


    There were not many corpses under the city wall, but the more you walked in, the denser the blood mist, and the pervasive smell made her dazed, thinking that she was back in the sea of ??blood under Jimoling.


    A strange feeling hit my heart.


    ...


    At this moment, Wang Weizhi has reached the shore of the East China Sea.


    It was early in the east, and the sky above the sea level had turned white.


    Too many things have happened these days, and his mind is always a mess. It is only now that he is facing the boundless sea that he feels that the big mess in his chest seems to have melted away with the sea, and changed. It was empty and quiet.


    In the silence, a thread suddenly drew out.


    He remembered something.


    Ji Yuan once sensed the breath of Mei Niang when he was refining the blood puppet.


    How can there be the breath of Mei Niang under the Silent Demon Ridge?


    Wang Weizhi flew across the ocean, his slender eyes narrowed, and he quickly searched Jiyuan''s memory.


    This is the first time that Ji Yuan has truly sensed her existence after Mei Niang died.


    How could it exist?


    Mei Niang...wait!


    Wang Weizhi stopped in midair with a sudden stop.


    Lin Chiu''s voice floated in his mind.


    "Without the devil, how did he get into the demon?!"


    "How did he get into the demon?!"


    The thing that was cut when Ji Yuan cleaned his body has been kept in the palace by him.


    After the new emperor ascended the throne, he fell out of favor and was thrown directly into the prison. His residence had been turned upside down, copied, and threw away. How did Mei Niang, an actor, reach into the palace and retrieve his stuff?


    And the only thing that Ji Yuan had come into contact with before entering the demon was that thing!


    Wang Weizhi''s heart became brighter and brighter.


    Yes, before and after Ji Yuan entered the Demon, there was no sign at all, and there were no accidents. Jiyuan kept huddling on the ground, the bully patted the thing in his mouth, before Mei Niang died, he cursed him as not a man, his teeth clenched together and crushed what was in his mouth...


    Then, he was enchanted!


    After Wang Wei''s brain was a little cold, suddenly, there was another flash in his brain.


    Peach Puppet City, why does it seem familiar...


    He was an unforgettable Tianjiao, and at this moment, he was suspicious, and anxiously recalled it, and dispatched all the memories of flying over the puppet city, forming a very clear map in his mind.


    Then I found out the memories of Ji Yuan and compared them one by one.


    The more contrast, the more alarming.


    Although after countless years, that city is no longer a mortal city, but is included in the fairyland, but the road layout, wells, city walls, and gate towers are actually matched one by one!


    Therefore, the city where Jiyuan turned demons was the peach puppet city!


    Wang Weizhi took a long breath.


    So, is there any hidden conspiracy?


    His scalp was numb by the sea breeze, and his heartbeat seemed to reverberate in the silent ocean.


    "Should I return to tell Wei Liang about this immediately, or get the jade flower first..."


    Suddenly, in the sea ahead, a city slowly emerged.


    Like a dream, like a fantasy, like a mirage.


    Penglai Wonderland is in sight.

 Chapter 65： Chicken and Duck Talk

    Just when Wang Weizhi "suddenly realized", Lin Zhuo also suddenly grabbed Wei Liang''s hand.


    At this moment, the two of them were following Lin Xiumu and Qian Ruyu, passing through the extremely heavy gate.


    Wei Liang looked down and found that Lin Chuo''s eyes were wide open, and the center of his pupils was shining a little.


    "I know how Ji Yuan got into the demon!" She looked at Lin Xiumu and Qian Ruyu who were walking ahead, then turned her head and whispered to Wei Liang, "The woman named Mei Niang beside Ji Yuan has Question! It should be that she put the demon cloud into Jiyuan''s...some personal belongings, and then Jiyuan...ingested this thing by mistake and fell into the demon."


    "Mei Niang?" Wei Liang was startled slightly, and immediately, the corners of his lips floated and smiled, "I see. It''s okay."


    He was calm, with five fingers and one against the guest, firmly encircling her little hand in his palm.


    Her hands are very small, and the bones seem to be made of nephrite, which can be held together by just grabbing.


    Lin Chuo heard his calm and calm voice, and his heart suddenly became calm. When he came back to his senses, he found that his hand was held in his palm, and an indescribable sense of security was tightly surrounding her.


    His hands are much larger than hers, with distinct joints and a strong sense of strength. The palms are warm and dry, slightly callused, not at all like a monster who kills with ice.


    Her gaze slid up his sleeves and fell to his side face. He didn''t look at her, his eyes were straight, looking forward. The corners of his lips curled up with an imperceptible arc, the kind of carelessness with everything under control.


    In the darkness and blood, such a profiled face is even more shocking.


    Lin Chuo''s heartbeat missed the second half.


    Wei Liang noticed her gaze, his eyes moved, and he glanced at her diagonally, his tone seemed to be smiling but not smiling: "Madam, watch your feet."


    He said this, but he turned half of his body, peeked at her long arms, wrapped her around her waist, hugged her close to her body, and passed a broken body lying in front of her.


    Leaning on his solid chest, her heart beats twice more quickly.


    He led her around several corpses, and then placed her on a slightly clean and level ground.


    The four people in the group did not deliberately condense the breath and move, and the sound of Shasha''s footsteps echoed under the city gate, and nothing happened all the way.


    Soon, he passed through the thick gate.


    In front of him, suddenly enlightened!


    When seeing the scene in front of him clearly, even Qian Ruyu, who had been silent all the way, couldn''t help but let out a soft whisper.


    "This, this is..."


    Just now under the city gate, you can clearly see the ruined blood in the city. The city was ruined, and the walls and roads were covered with blood.


    However, after stepping into the city gate, I saw a clean road in front of me. The early morning mist shrouded the newly awakened city. There were monks¡¯ swords in the sky, and people flowed in and out of the shop, selling or buying various Pills, magical instruments, or the most famous peach puppets in this city.


    Qian Ruyu turned his head and Tan mouth opened slightly, staring at Lin Xiumu in a daze.


    Lin Xiumu stood still, turned around, and looked at Wei Liang. Even though the city mansion was extremely deep, his eyes still leaked a hint of surprise at this moment.


    He put his hands together in front of him, making a complicated mudra.


    Immediately, a burst of greenery burst out from his sword, and in an instant, the vines rose to a hundred meters high, burst open, and sprinkled green leaves in the sky.


    That green leaf is actually sword intent.


    I saw pieces of green leaves falling between the shops and pedestrians, large and small, Lin Xiumu carefully manipulated the flying leaves, cut a few flags, cut off a few carved wooden lattices, and cut across the tiles and the sheaths and clothing of passersby. angle.


    Every piece of green leaf sword intent gave him the same feedback¡ªthis is a real city, and these people are all good and good people.


    "It''s not an illusion, nor an enchantment." Lin Xiumu''s expression became more solemn, "Wei Jianjun, yesterday, this place was not like this, I have nothing to say."


    Wei Liang''s voice was cold and calm: "I know."


    The movement made by Lin Xiumu was a bit big, some monks had noticed him, but the puppets in the city were mostly Yuan Ying or Jin Dan stage minor repairs. Based on the principle that more is worse than less, he did not rush forward to inquire. .


    "Can''t you get out?" Lin Chuo looked back at the clean and tidy city gate.


    Under the city gate, there were Jindan cultivators coming in and out, and everyone''s expression was normal, and there was nothing unusual.


    Lin Xiumu flicked her gauze sleeves, turning into an afterimage, and went straight through the city gate.


    After a while, he swept in from outside the city, his expression even more solemn: "There is no exception outside the city. It is still this living city-the origin, as if it has disappeared. We, like a legend, stepped through the void. Entered into another world."


    No wonder the people who entered the city did not go back.


    "Try psychic." Shallow Ruyu said.


    Her voice was soft but not charming, sweet but not greasy, and she was unconsciously attracted to her when she spoke.


    Lin Chiu looked at her and saw that she once again raised her lotus arms wrapped in white veil, her eyes closed slightly, her cherry lips moved slowly, and a pale white light appeared on her stunning face, bursts of immortality. Wandering around.


    After a long while, she retracted her arms, shook her head, and said: "There is only a little resentment left, nothing unusual."


    The world of comprehension is always the weak and the strong. Although the big sects are united and friendly, and unanimously resisting demons, privately, such things as murder and treasure, revenge and revenge are naturally indispensable.


    In a big city, it''s normal to have a few wrongdoers.


    Suddenly, there was no clue.


    Lin Zhuo stared at the cultivators on the street for a long time, always feeling something strange, but he couldn''t tell. She can be sure that none of these people''s expressions and movements are any strange, and it is absolutely impossible that they are the killers specially arranged here.


    Where does that faint sense of disobedience come from...


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard a half-baked voice coming from midair¡ª¡ª


    "Master!"


    The four of them followed the prestige and saw that Gu Fei was overjoyed, swept down from the air and landed in front of Wei Liang.


    He arched his hands, and his voice was filled with a deep smile: "Master, let me find it!"


    Seeing Gu Fei, Lin Jiao couldn''t help letting down more than half of his heart-thinking that these disciples trapped in the city would be well for the time being.


    When Gu Fei''s gaze fell on Lin Chiu, he was startled, and a clear doubt appeared in his eyes. He hesitantly put his gaze back on Wei Liang''s face, and after turning around twice, he couldn''t help but glance at Lin Chuo again.


    The smile on his face narrowed a little.


    Lin Chuo looked at Gu Fei up and down, suddenly feeling something wrong in his heart. He was wearing a long robe with a stand-up collar, his face hidden in his neckline, and his smile was too bright-even if he was excited to see Wei Liang, he shouldn''t laugh so heartlessly, right?


    This is too bad for the ghost town.


    She quietly squeezed Wei Liang''s hand to remind him to pay attention.


    Wei Liang grabbed her fingers with his backhand, rubbing his fingers slowly to soothe.


    Gu Fei''s gaze fell on the hand held by Lin Chiu and Wei Liang together, the corners of his eyes jumped twice, and he was stunned for two or three breaths, then raised his eyes hesitantly to look at Lin Chiu.


    Although Gu Fei deliberately suppressed the expression on his face, Lin Chu still felt that he had seen a ghost.


    This discovery made Lin Chiu feel a little hairy.


    She couldn''t help asking: "What''s wrong with me?"


    The muscles on Gu Fei''s cheek jumped: "No, no."


    "Where are the others?" Wei Liang asked.


    A daze appeared in Gu Fei''s eyes: "I came alone, Master, Junior Brother Murong found the dark realm. He took the people and stood there to clear away the monsters, and let me come back to pass the message to Master. You are not in the sect. There, Xunxiang didn''t leave it, so I wanted to find it."


    Lin Chuo was confused when he heard it, and glanced at Wei Liang, only to see him calm.


    She said in her heart: ¡®Gu Fei¡¯s remarks are completely wrong. Obviously he was trapped in a sly city, but what he said seemed to be a treasure hunt and mystery-but the situation at this moment was strange, let''s take a look first. ¡¯


    I saw Gu Fei turning his head and bowing his hand to Qianruyu, and said: "Xianruyu Taoist friend, I haven''t seen him for a few days, how is his old illness better?"


    Upon hearing this, Lin Chuo''s feeling of weirdness became even more intense-Gu Fei''s natural appearance, as if she had often seen Qian Ruyu a few days ago.


    The people of the fairy demon fight Penglai did not participate. After the war Gu Fei stayed in the sect to deal with chores. He and Qian Ruyu shouldn''t have anything to do with him.


    Qian Ruyu blinked blankly and frowned slightly.


    This is her first time to Central Plains and she has never seen this person before. Moreover, she has no old illnesses.


    Although there were a lot of doubts in her heart, she still grabbed the courtesy and said, "Long Yang."


    "Where is Junior Sister Liu?" Gu Fei asked Qian Ruyu naturally.


    Lin Chu is even more dazed¡ªSister Liu? Wasn''t the sect person who returned Wan Jian always looking for Liu Qingyin''s soulless body? How could he ask this sentence so naturally, and still ask a shallow Ruyu who can''t beat him?


    The strange sense of dislocation...It''s like talking with a duck.


    Qianruyu turned his head to look at Lin Xiumu in embarrassment.


    She really can''t take it anymore. If it weren''t for this person to call her name, she really felt that the other party might have mistaken her for someone else.


    Lin Xiumu smiled, walked up to Gu Fei, and nodded: "I am Penglai Lin Xiumu. This is the first time I took the doorman to Zhongyuan. She doesn''t understand etiquette, please don''t take it off. However, we really didn''t meet a senior driver. The doorman is not Deliberately rude."


    Gu Fei looked at him weirdly, with an extremely strange expression. After a while, a pair of thick eyebrows frowned tightly, as if they had seen a real ghost.


    "Penglai Lin Xiumu..." Gu Fei didn''t care about the rudeness, and the whole person was startled.


    Lin Chio stared at Gu Fei for a long while, then looked at the city, his eyes flashed across the pedestrian, and suddenly, his heart flashed.


    While Gu Fei was talking to Lin Xiumu and Qian Ruyu, Lin Chuo quietly took Wei Liang two steps away and said lowly, "Wei Liang, their clothes are not in the right style."


    "Oh?" Wei Liang raised his eyebrows.


    "I have never seen anyone wear this style of robe, stand-up collar."


    She knew that although Wei Liang was so wise and close to the demon, he was a big man after all. A guy like him with superb strength and full of tactics would definitely not pay attention to such things as fashion trends.


    She has been in this world for nearly two months, and she has never seen anyone wear a stand-collar gown. But at this moment, whether it is Gu Fei or the pedestrians on the road, everyone is wearing a different style of clothes. In her opinion, it seems a bit too trendy.


    Coupled with Gu Fei''s conversation with their bull lips, Lin Chiu suddenly had a terrible guess.


    "If this is not an illusion, it is likely to be the world decades later! This Gu Fei may not be the Gu Fei we are looking for..."


    Gu Fei in front of him, wearing trendy clothes, speaks without end, so he is not Gu Fei who has fallen into Mahogany City.


    Just as Lin Chu said this incredible guess, Lin Xiumu also happened to ask Gu Fei a question¡ª¡ª


    "May I ask Gu Daxianjian, how many years has passed since the battle of Demon Lord Fuzhu?"


    Lin Chiu turned his head to look, and just met Lin Xiumu. Lin Xiumu''s expression was a bit solemn, and he nodded slightly at Lin Chiu.


    She couldn''t help being a little frightened¡ªthis person should not be underestimated.


    Although Gu Fei was also confused, his friend Penglai asked him questions politely, and he didn''t have any reason to answer, so he patiently replied, "It has been ninety-one years since the Devil Lord Fuzhu. "


    Ninety-one years!


    Lin Xiumu''s pupils shrunk, and said calmly: "Time is really dazzling and fleeting, which makes me panic."


    Passing through a city gate, is it going through ninety-one years? !


    Lin Xiumu was shocked, but his expression was still gentle, and said, "In the first battle, although I lived far away in Penglai, I also knew the deeds of the noble family..."


    Gu Fei was dragged by the warm-hearted Lin Xiumu to speak, and couldn''t find a reason to leave him for a while, so helpless, he could only look at Wei Liang frequently.


    Wei Liang shook Lin Chiu''s shoulder comfortably and led her to Gu Fei.


    "Master," Gu Fei fixedly looked at Wei Liang''s hand on Lin Chuo''s shoulder, enduring and forbearing, and finally said entangledly, "You and Senior Sister Liu are having trouble again? Junior sister''s child''s mind, you too Be more bearable, after all, I have also formed a Taoist couple, two ends in these three days..."


    Although only half of the words were spoken, the four people present could clearly see that the half of the sentence he swallowed back was--how could you look like a child.


    Lin Xiumu raised her eyebrows lightly and gloated at Wei Liang.


    Xin said, this is very interesting. Ninety years later, did Wei Liang have married someone else? Now that his wife knew about it, it was uncertain how to make noise.


    Wei Liang had no expression on his face, and only said, "It''s troublesome."


    Gu Fei scratched his head and smiled: "No wonder the master, the disciples also have one thing to say. Every time you have an awkward relationship with the younger sister, Lao Xing will pull me and Murong Chun to talk, saying why not listen to the old man¡¯s words and suffer from it. It¡¯s too much to regret now. I blame us for not persuading me so well, and now we call the master sister to be a younger sister, and it''s all messed up. Alas, both of our ears have been chanted."


    Lin Xiumu was even more gloating, coughing lightly, and signaled Qian Ruyu to take two steps back and stand in a position where he could listen to gossip without any sense of existence.


    Gu Fei looked at Lin Chuo in Wei Liang''s arms and sighed for a long time. He lowered his voice and said to Wei Liang, "Junior Sister was indeed a bit past last time, but Murong and I can testify that Junior Sister has never done anything wrong with you. , You misunderstood her!"


    Seeing that Wei Liang was not answering, Gu Fei said again, "Master, don¡¯t think I¡¯m arrogant. No matter how you quarrel with the younger sister, you shouldn¡¯t deliberately find a woman who looks like Lin Qiu. Haven''t seen it yet, please send the person away quickly."


    Hearing such words, Lin Zhuo became more sure of his guess.


    She blinked her eyes and looked at Gu Fei innocently, and said, "Why are you sending me?"


    Gu Fei glanced at her, with a toothache on his face, and said, "Sword Sovereign has a Taoist companion. You don''t know why you want to...


    "Ah, I really don''t know! Does he have a Taoist companion!" Lin Chuo squinted at Wei Liang, and complained, "Last time you said that you would form a Taoist companion with me when you get a pill formation. Yes, you have been procrastinating, so you are lying to me! I hate you! Ah, I want to break up with you!"


    Wei Liang: "..." This drama is fine.


    Gu Fei: "..." I can''t tell, Master is really deceiving people''s feelings?


    Lin Chuo glared at Gu Fei angrily: "Tell me, when did he form a Taoist couple with someone else!"


    Gu Fei had a toothache: "Two or more than twenty years."


    Lin Chuo secretly calculated that all the time really matched.


    "Liar! You are all liars!" She continued to jump her feet, pointing at Wei Liang''s righteous indignation, "You--don''t want to touch my hair again!"


    "Madam..." Wei Liang raised his forehead, his eyes were helpless and petting.


    Gu Fei was dumbfounded: "Master, Master, what do you call this woman? How can you be like this? Although the younger sister is a little bit more willful, but you finally got here today, you..."


    In a hurry, I didn''t even say "you".


    "If you do this, are you worthy of the younger sister?" Gu Fei''s eyes straightened, "She has done so much for you, and you have never called her madam in front of others..."


    He took two steps backwards, his eyes were shocked and disappointed.


    Just at this moment, a stream of light swept across, and only one person fell swiftly. He walked two steps tightly and threw himself in front of Wei Liang, looking at the gestures, as if he was carrying a lot of wind and frost, and he was deeply saddened.


    Looking at the clothes decoration, it looks like a senior disciple of Wanjian returning to the sect.


    Lin Chuo''s heart jumped, and his eyes fell on this person''s collar. Seeing that it was a flat collar, he knew that this person was the gatekeeper of the fallen city.


    This person bowed heavily, and his voice came out with sorrow and grief: "Master! Something has happened! All the people who went back to the sect with me have been lost! This place is extremely sinister, be careful of yourself! Don''t be seen by yourself! Here!"


    What does it mean to be careful of yourself and never be seen by yourself?


    Below the city gate, the atmosphere suddenly changed. Just now it was still a love triangle, and in a blink of an eye, a **** wind rushed toward him.


    Although the visitor didn''t have a trace of blood on his body, his painful tone was like a big mountain, which made people fall in his heart, and his intuition was unclear.


    Just listening to the voice, you know that something terrible has happened.


    As soon as this person raised her head, Lin Chuo was caught off guard, only to feel a blast of thunder in her ears, which made her even the roots of her hair stand upright!


    It''s Gu Fei!


    After seeing Gu Fei''s face clearly, both Lin Xiumu and Qian Ruyu couldn''t help showing their surprised expressions, and looked at the other person standing next to them hesitantly.


    Both are Gu Fei, and there is nothing unusual about their aura. The only difference is dress and look.


    One has a stand-up collar and the other has no collar.


    One was stunned and speechless, the other was terrified and sad.


    Lin Chiu had previously guessed that Gu Fei wearing a stand-collared robe was not the one he was looking for. At this moment, he saw another Gu Fei, and the guess in his heart was thoroughly confirmed.


    Her heart loosened first, then tightened again.


    So, don''t be seen by yourself... what does it mean!


    Her pupils shrank slightly, staring at the two Gu Fei in front of her.


    The one who arrived first opened his mouth wide, staring in surprise at the latecomer who looked exactly like him.


    And Gu Fei, who had just arrived, also showed horror, stiffened his neck, and looked at "self": "You...I, why are you here!"


    A faint ice floated in Wei Liang''s eyes, and a frost curtain suddenly appeared between the two Gu Fei, separating them, but it was too late!


    A terrifying scene was staged before my eyes.


    As soon as the two of them met their sights, the Gu Fei who had just arrived here and his face was full of grief, his body suddenly became like noodles, constantly twisting and stretching.


    He took a breath and cast his horrified gaze at Wei Liang. The cry for help seemed to be thrown into the waves, and it stretched for a long time. Along with the shapeless body, it turned into a twisted stream of light, and it flowed towards the surprised Gu Fei. go with.


    A white light flashed in Wei Liang''s eyes.


    I saw another fierce frost curtain cut between the two Gu Fei, but the twisted streamer was not affected at all, and it went straight into the other Gu Fei''s chest.


    Hoarfrost disappeared, Wei Liang looked cold.


    Two Gu Fei, only one person remained.


    Lin Xiumu and Qianruyu both sacrificed their swords and pointed at the confused Gu Fei.


    "Evil?!"


    Gu Fei couldn''t take care of others at this moment. The panic on his face was much heavier than anyone else. He kept scratching his chest with his hands, as if trying to catch the monster that looked the same as himself.


    Facing this horrible scene, even if he was the Great Sword Immortal, it was difficult to calm his mind.


    Gu Fei''s voice was flustered, "What is this thing? How come it looks like me? It ran inside my body! Master, save me!"


    Wei Liang raised his hand to block the swords of Lin Xiumu and Qianruyu.


    He walked slowly to Gu Fei''s side, his eyes were cold, but his tone was gentle and steady: "Nothing. You go back to the sect and open the guardian formation. No one is allowed to enter or leave."


    Gu Fei''s panic was greatly comforted, his lips trembled slightly, and he raised his eyes to look at Wei Liang: "It''s... Master. But..."


    "Nothing," Wei Liang put his hand on his shoulder and pressed his fingertips across the erect collar. "It''s just an illusion. Don''t give birth to a demon. Remember, no one is allowed. Go in and out of the sect."


    "It turned out to be an illusion," Gu Fei breathed a sigh of relief. "The disciple will definitely guard the gate. That''s it! By the way, the location of the dark realm is 1,800 miles southwest of the black needle at the border with the demon realm. In the forest, Junior Brother Murong led someone there, and Master could see it as soon as she left."


    Before leaving, Gu Fei couldn''t help but look at Lin Chu twice, and then muttered: "Master, listen to the disciple''s advice, don''t make trouble with the younger sister."


    Wei Liang smiled lightly: "No."


    Gu Fei sighed and walked away.


    Watching him disappear into the sky, Lin Xiumu took a long breath and said: "I roughly understand it. It should be the turbulence of time that will send us to 90 years later-it is impossible for two''self to appear at the same time in the world. ''Therefore, when you encounter''self'', you will be swallowed by the self ninety years later. Wei Jianjun ordered the gate people to block the mountain gate, really making a decisive decision."


    "But," Qian Ruyu said, "If the current''Gu Fei'' died here, why is there such a person as Gu Fei 90 years later?"


    Lin Xiumu raised her hand and patted her head: "It makes sense! So there is no need to panic. The worst result is just getting ninety years old overnight. Hahahaha."


    He smiled and stroked his chin, as if white beards were fluttering there.


    Lin Chuo is not as optimistic as he is.


    She is 100% sure that this is not the present world ninety years later, but¡ª


    The world in the book!


    The author has something to say: Simply put, it is a force hidden in the dark that allows the protagonists to pass through the real "Swordsman".

 Chapter 66： Ones Shura Field

    Here... is the world in the book!


    Lin Zhuo''s scalp was numb, and there was chill after another in his back.


    She could feel her body trembling slightly.


    A big hand quietly closed her shoulder.


    "Don''t be afraid," Wei Liang''s voice sounded deep in his ears, "It was ¡®them¡¯ who did it, and borrowed the power of the immortal imprint. When the immortal imprint was found, the game was broken."


    In the presence of Lin Xiumu and Qianruyu, Wei Liang did not explain it very clearly, but Lin Chuo caught the two keywords "them" and "immortal imprint", and most of the fog in his heart disappeared.


    "They" must refer to those people from where he came from-the extreme of heaven. Wei Liang once said that they can''t come here, they can only do things through some magical means.


    Therefore, it was "they" who used the power of the immortal mark to distort time and space, making this slaughtered blood city a wormhole connecting the two worlds.


    Lin Chuo took a long hiss.


    No matter how weird and weird things are, as long as they can find a more scientific explanation, they don''t seem to be scary at all.


    Wei Liang looked at her with interest.


    He found that his wife seemed very receptive to the status quo.


    Lin Chuo quickly calmed down and began to analyze the situation in an orderly manner¡ª¡ª


    "So the most important thing now is to find survivors and prevent more tragedies from happening.''Gu Fei'' just mentioned that Murongchun had discovered the dark realm and was standing there to resist the demons, so what we were looking for Murong Chun should not have had an accident for the time being. After meeting with them, he looked for immortal marks and broke the game."


    Lin Xiumu nodded slowly.


    "Yesterday, Gu Fei was the first to bring people into the city," Lin Chiu said. "When they entered the city and found that the slaughtered city was restored to its original appearance, they must be shocked. They quit the city and wanted to meet Murong Chun and others. Discuss. When Murongchun was not found outside the city, Gu Fei chose to take someone back to the sect."


    Lin Xiumu said: "As it should be."


    Wei Liang looked sideways at his wife with a smile on his lips.


    Lin Chiu said again: "Gu Fei took the people back to the sect. After these sects met the''self'' in this world, accidents happened one after another. Gu Fei realized that he was powerless to stop all this, so he hurriedly returned to the puppet. Cheng, I want to stop those who follow, so as not to repeat the same mistakes."


    "Yes," Lin Xiumu sighed, "Because the''Gu Fei'' of this world is looking for Wei Jianjun outside, Gu Fei survived after returning to the sect and came here again. Unfortunately, the two Gu Fei still ran into each other here. ."


    Thinking of the horrifying scene before him, Lin Chu still had lingering fears. Although I am not familiar with Gu Fei, I still feel a touch of sadness in my heart.


    She pursed the corners of her lips, then said--


    "And Murongchun entered the city after Gu Fei and others disappeared. Before they entered this place, they knew that there was a problem. Therefore, after discovering the abnormality in the city, Murongchun, like us, should be able to guess everyone soon. They have strayed into another time and space. Therefore, they should not walk around, but cautiously look for clues to escape from the trouble nearby."


    "What the lady said is extremely true." Wei Liang''s lips twitched slightly.


    Lin Chuo knew that Wei Liang had already made the same judgment, otherwise he would not let''Gu Fei'' return to the clan to open a large array and prohibit anyone from entering or leaving. This is to prevent subsequent misfortunes.


    Following Wei Liang''s temper, she must be too lazy to explain to Lin Xiumu and Qian Ruyu, so she had to do it for her.


    Lin Chiu looked at Lin Xiumu and Qianruyu, and his tone became very solemn: "The most dangerous person at the moment is Qianruyu. Just now when the''Gu Fei'' saw her, he looked natural and asked her where Liu Qingyin was. , Which means that the''shallow as jade'' in this world may be nearby."


    Qian Ruyu drew a sigh of relief, and when she suddenly recovered, her pretty face turned pale.


    Although I don''t know if I will die after being swallowed by my future self, the shocking scene has left a thick shadow in my heart, lingering.


    No one wants to experience something like that-the body is twisted and stretched alive, blending into another body.


    Lin Chu ruthlessly broke their last thought: "Don''t think that you will be swallowed by yourself ninety years later. It is just a fusion of memories and will not die. No, if you are swallowed, people will be gone. Otherwise, just now. Gu Fei should show something strange."


    "Yes." Qian Ruyu took a half step back unconsciously, and talked more. "If the two of them had merged their memories, he shouldn''t have behaved like that... So, he asked me that Sister Liu was in Where, does it mean-ninety years later, I am in this puppet city with that sister Liu?"


    "Not bad." Lin Chi sighed, "That''s the case. At this moment, there should be three people in the city."


    A weird look gradually appeared on Lin Xiumu''s face, and he looked at Wei Liang with a smile but a smile: "Then Wei Jianjun must be careful."


    A pun.


    We must be careful not only to meet Wei Liang in this world, but also to be careful when he is bumped into by his wife when he is walking with Ermei.


    Wei Liang''s eyes were still, and his tone was light: "Don''t bother."


    He embraced Lin Cho, took out two ordinary-faced clay figures from the Qiankun bag, and pinched a secret in his hands.


    I saw that the breath of the two of them changed rapidly, their faces and figures became the appearance of little clay figures, and the facial features of the clay figures began to change. After a few breaths, the two little clay figures became delicate and lifelike, and they looked exactly like Wei. The appearance of Liang and Lin Chuo faintly exudes the breath of the two.


    Looking at Wei Liang and Lin Chu again, they looked like an ordinary couple that could be seen everywhere on the street.


    Changed appearance and breath with the clay figurines.


    If they hadn''t been watching this scene with their own eyes, Lin Xiumu and Qian Ruyu would have not recognized them at this moment.


    Lin Xiumu said: "Wei Jianjun, can you borrow me..."


    Wei Liang took the clay figure back into the universe bag and interrupted him coldly: "My method can''t protect your doorman."


    Lin Chu knew that he was not shirking¡ªWei Liang was not the "Wei Liang" who was with Liu Qingyin, and Lin Qiu early was dead. In other words, the transformation of the appearance at this moment is only to cover people''s eyes and eyes, not to prevent being swallowed by''self''. Qianruyu''s situation is different from them, but if you hide your breath and appearance, you may not be able to escape.


    Seeing Wei Liang''s rejection altogether, Lin Xiumu sighed and sacrificed the cyan sword.


    I saw a flash of blue light, and the divine sword sank into the ground. After a while, a pine tree emerged from the place where she was standing as shallow as jade, sealing her in the cavity of the tree, with no breath.


    Lin Xiumu uprooted the tree with one hand and held it in his hand. When he was about to speak, his eyes suddenly condensed.


    He saw that''Wei Liang'' was passing through the city gate and walking straight. There is a peerless beauty on each of his left and right sides, and the one on the left is as beautiful as a lotus, with a faint melancholy color around his brows. And the one on the right, Jiaojiao looks like jade, and his whole body seems to be floating with a light fairy air, it is as shallow as jade!


    Lin Xiumu''s throat was tight and she looked at Lin Chuo again, her eyes grateful.


    If it were not for her prompt reminder, I am afraid the consequences would be disastrous!


    Lin Zhuo also found three people passing through the city gate.


    She couldn''t help but first looked sideways at Wei Liang next to her. He looked calm and calm, as if looking at the three of them, but anyone could tell that he didn''t put these people in his eyes.


    At this moment, Wei Liang had replaced his face and breath into the little clay figurine with a secret method, which looked ordinary. However, when Lin Chuo faced him, he didn''t realize that his face was unfamiliar, nor did he reject the breath of him at all.


    She has a strange feeling-no matter what kind of shell the person is in, he can successfully attract her attention, including the crow.


    And the''Wei Liang'' who is walking through the city gate slowly, although he has a perfect face and exudes a noble and cold temperament, it seems to be painted on a piece of skin, and the whole body is full of luxury. Sense of hypocrisy.


    ¡®A well-made fake. Lin Chuo commented silently in his heart.


    She knew that this "Wei Liang" was Qin Yunxi. Even if she hadn''t read the book beforehand, she could recognize it at a glance.


    The gloom in Qin Yunxi''s cold temperament is so conspicuous that Liu Qingyin''s love mind can''t see it.


    At this moment, seeing these two walking together with his own eyes, Lin Chuo suddenly understood why Qin Yunxi Mingming loved Liu Qingyin so much, but he wanted to have a good time with so many women.


    After all, he was with her against the face and identity of others.


    His heart is extremely inferior, but he does not want to admit it. Because of his low self-esteem, he needs more excellent women to surround him to gain false self-confidence.


    She thought about it, but didn''t notice that the eyes of the man beside her had become dangerous.


    He bowed slightly, covering her ears, breathing heavily--


    "Does it look good?"


    She tilted her head to look at him, and saw that he was holding a plain face, but his dark eyes were still deep. When the two of them met, she couldn''t help but lifted the corners of her lips and told him her answer with her eyes.


    So Wei Liang saw that her curved eyes were full of stars.


    He really felt the heart beating in his chest again.


    ...


    The three Qin Yunxi quickly passed through the gate and walked towards the city.


    Lin Xiumu turned around anxiously, covering her face with her sleeve.


    Suddenly, he heard a faint "Huh" as Yuyu''s footsteps paused, staring at Lin Xiumu with her back facing her in a daze.


    "Girl shallow, what''s the matter?" Qin Yun asked in a low voice.


    In fact, as early as when these three people entered the field of vision, Lin Xiumu had already used secret techniques to change his face and breath, but somehow, he did not pretend to look directly at the three people casually, but turned his back.


    Unexpectedly, it attracted Qianruyu''s attention.


    Lin Chuo saw that the light-like jade''s eyes slowly turned pink.


    The lip color is much whiter.


    After a long while, she shook her head, her voice choked slightly: "It''s okay, I saw the wrong person."


    Qin Yunxi''s gaze swept over.


    Lin Ju looked at him nonchalantly¡ªshe was not afraid of being recognized. There was no her name in the book. Qin Yunxi could only see the problem.


    Qin Yunxi''s gaze flicked across her face indifferently, paused for a moment on Wei Liang, and then landed on Lin Xiumu''s back.


    He tilted his head slightly, and said to Qian Ruyu: "It''s just an ordinary Nascent Soul monk, and his spiritual energy is wood-does it remind Qian girl of Lord Penglai?"


    Although the voice is soft, it can''t hide from Lin Chu and the others, who are bright and clear.


    Lin Xiumu pricked up his ears and wanted to hear what he was like in the crowd nearly a hundred years later.


    "Yeah." Qianruyu''s beautiful lips made a faint smirk, "I''m fine."


    But there is sadness that cannot be removed in the voice.


    Qin Yunxi raised his hand very naturally and patted her thin shoulder.


    Watching this scene, Liu Qingyin, who was standing on the other side, sneered at the corners of his lips, with ice and fire burning in his eyes.


    "Husband," she said, lowering her eyes to suppress her anger, "if you have any comfort, I might as well say later, Wang Youran has been waiting in the city for a long time."


    Qin Yunxi''s expression turned gloomy for three minutes.


    Lin Chuo''s heart was throbbing hard, thinking of a terrible question.


    Where is Wang Weizhi? !


    If Wang Weizhi was here, would the "Zhuo Jin" hiding behind him walk with him? Will Wei Liang meet himself in this world...


    Her heart was like a heavy ball, suddenly falling, "boom" to the bottom, and then bounced, "puff and puff".


    She raised her small face abruptly and looked eagerly at the man beside her, her eyes full of worry.


    When Wei Liang saw her bounce up like a frightened little animal, he couldn''t help but laugh, and took the opportunity to print a soft kiss on her forehead.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t like that kid, I won''t go with him."


    "Huh?" Lin Chuo''s expression was frozen, staring at Wei Liang blankly.


    She didn''t seem to have talked to him about any past and present topics. How did he know that she knew Zhuo Jin from the previous life was him? How does he know what she is worried about at the moment? How does he know what she wants to ask him?


    After staring at him for a long while, Lin Chu sighed, his mind relaxed--really, worrying about him or something, that really made the emperor not rush the eunuch.


    On the other side, when Qin Yunxi heard Wang Weizhi''s name, his face was so ugly that he almost couldn''t stretch himself. He asked coldly, "When did he arrive?"


    Actually, I wanted to ask when Liu Qingyin contacted Wang Weizhi while carrying him.


    The corners of Liu Qingyin''s lips were slightly raised, and a faint pleasure flashed in his eyes: "It was the relapse of Miss Ruyu''s old illness last night, and you ran for her to find medicine for Yunshui Yao for a long distance."


    Qin Yunxi took a light breath: "Voice, girl Qian who has relapsed from her old illness this time is because she blocked me from the rejuvenation of her soul."


    Liu Qingyin smiled lightly and lightly: "I know, I am very grateful, otherwise I won''t let Wang Youran look around for clues to the marrow jade flower. He has found the location of the dark realm and waited until he got the marrow jade. Hua, cure her old illness for Miss Ruyu, so she can break the cause and effect and prepare for the ascension."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiumu couldn''t help putting down the sleeves that covered his face, with fine light shining in his eyes.


    In just a few words, the amount of information is too great.


    Penglai is rich in jade flowers, and if it is as shallow as jade, why do you need these two outsiders? Isn''t it good to go back to the clan?


    So, she is rebellious?


    Still say... that thing finally happened.


    Lin Xiumu narrowed her peachy eyes slightly.


    Lin Chuo was thinking about the same thing now. She quietly turned her face away, her eyes kept twitching--couldn''t it be that Wang Weizhi''s kid had extinct Penglai''s jade flower, right? !


    Otherwise, as shallow as chalcedony wants a jade flower, why not go back to Penglai to get it? Why look for something dark, so troublesome.


    Lin Chuo knew everything that happened in the dark realm. The trap at the front is a trivial matter, only a corpse hidden in the dark is particularly tricky. Qin Yunxi chased the corpse and accidentally separated from Liu Qingyin Qianruyu. Unexpectedly, the corpse was extremely cunning, hiding nearby. When Qin Yunxi left, he attacked Qianruyu.


    Qin Yunxi found that he was fooled, and when he turned around, he happened to see Liu Qingyin blocking Qian Ruyu''s body and taking a sword for her.


    After the incident, he no longer had the face and the savory taste of jade, and Qian Ruyu was also grateful and ashamed, and walked away alone, never showing up next to these two people again.


    Lin Chuo didn''t think too much in the past. After all, Qian Ruyu is just a female partner. Although not vicious, all female partners have to do everything possible to stick to the male lead. It is not unusual for three people to travel together.


    But now Lin Chiu has been in contact with Qian Ruyu. In her opinion, Qian Ruyu is not the kind of woman who can get rid of her face and confuse her face with a married man.


    Qin Yunxi once owed her favor, and now he is going to the dark realm to get the jade flower to pay her favor. Things were very simple at first, but Qin Yunxi''s impure thoughts set off a frenzy of vinegar.


    It seems that Qian Ruyu''s final departure may not be any guilt at all, but the transaction is completed, and they will go back to their respective houses.


    Lin Chiu couldn''t help but glanced at Lin Xiumu beside him, as well as the shallow jade in his hand.


    She also began to lose track of the relationship between the two.


    Qian Ruyu is indifferent to everyone, as if immersed in her own world at any time, indifferent to the outside world. As for Lin Xiumu, this person is always a hypocritical face and is gentle and polite to everyone.


    For these two people, even if ten thousand years pass, the current relationship between subordinates and superiors should be just as plain as water.


    What happened to Qian Ruyu''s eyes when she saw a similar figure?


    Sure enough, you can''t read the surface.


    Lin Jiao stroked his forehead and watched Qin Yunxi and the three pass by and set foot on the most spacious street.


    "Follow up." Lin Xiumu wrinkled her brows slightly, and walked away.


    So the three nondescript Yuan Ying went for a casual meditation, followed behind the three immortal high-ranking monks, crossing three streets, to the bottom of a quaint black wood teahouse.


    Sitting by the window on the second floor, a young man with suave, handsome eyebrows sits with a red headband hanging down the window frame, elbows leaning against the window couch, and his index finger pointing at his forehead. His look is a little bit shady, it is Wang Weizhi.


    The moment he saw Liu Qingyin, a huge smile appeared on his face involuntarily, and he raised his hand and said, "Qingyin, here."


    When the three of Qin Yunxi went upstairs, Wang Weizhi pretended to see others suddenly, and said to Qin Yunxi in amazement: "Oh, Sword Sovereign is also here, why bother, you are with your shallow girl. Qingyin will go to the dark for you."


    "You Ran." Liu Qingyin replied, "I''ve already troubled you so much. How can you be embarrassed to put you in danger again? You should go back first, and I will thank you later.


    Wang Weizhi raised his eyebrows: "If you don''t give me what I want, what else can you thank me for."


    "You Ran!" Liu Qingyin stomped gently, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Okay, okay, let''s go on, Lord Swordsman has to draw his sword at me again." Wang Weizhi smiled hippiely, "So, I will go one step ahead. Voiceless, remember your and me agreement, the position of Wang''s family wife, I will keep it for you forever! If Sword Master accidentally interacts with this shallow girl in depth...you are mine!"


    Liu Qingyin''s pretty face was reddish, and said, "Don''t mess around."


    Wang Weizhi smiled happily, and took out a piece of kraft paper from the Qiankun bag. The paper used black ink to draw a clear texture. It is a map.


    He handed the kraft paper to Liu Qingyin, and said, "Then I will go, and I will contact you again. I have some clues. When I meet next time, what I bring should be of great benefit to your ascent. However, this is you and The secret between me, others, don¡¯t even think about it."


    Qin Yun stood aside, his anger was so heavy that he could no longer suppress it.


    Wang Weizhi laughed, spread his arms and swept down from the window like a big red and white bird.


    Lin Chu: "..."


    She turned her head to look at Wei Liang, only to see his face full of disgust.


    Lin Xiumu, who was sitting directly opposite, was already dumbfounded. He who paid great attention to identity and face, couldn''t help but closed his hands with a horn on his lips, and quietly said to Wei Liang, "Or, I''ll be here alone. Okay, can the sage couple wander around and other?"


    He was truly shocked.


    He didn''t dare to imagine what a scene of blood flowing in a river if his wife saw that after decades, she hugged him to the left and right, and was called her husband by other women.


    And the Madam Jianjun in front of him seemed to be silly, and didn''t react at all. It turns out that a woman who is in love really can''t see her husband''s betrayal?


    To tell the truth, Lin Xiumu wanted to shake this silly woman up and shouted at her: "Hey, your husband has cheated! Right in front of you! Climb the wall in front of you! Are you blind!"


    Then sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    Unfortunately, I can only think about it. Even if Wei Liang is not pleasing to the eye, he would not dare to offend him so publicly, after all... there is still a need for him.


    Lin Xiumu looked at Lin Chiu sympathetically, and sighed like an old mother.


    Over there, Qin Yunxi and the three sat down and spread the map on the table.


    His face was dripping with gloom, but Liu Qingyin turned a blind eye, with a triumphant smile in his beautiful eyes.


    She had already understood that her husband was so cheap, and only when Wang Weizhi was used to stimulate him, would he have no intention of dazzling other women.


    Although the teahouse is spacious, the atmosphere on the entire second floor is depressing and dull, as if squeezed in a tight gap. A few monks gradually couldn''t sit still, and left one by one. On the huge two-story building, there were only three people, Qin Yunxi, and three people, Lin Xiumu.


    Qin Yunxi and Liu Qingyin didn''t pay attention to others, and each was immersed in their own sorrows and losses, only as shallow as jade. After reading the map and silently writing down, their beautiful eyes turned to look at Lin Xiumu.


    Lin Xiumu lowered her head subconsciously.


    Immediately, he seemed to be a little annoyed, and then raised his head again, looking towards Shallow Ruyu.


    Seeing Qianruyu''s eyes trembled, he turned his head away.


    Her eye sockets turned slightly red again. This time, the long red lines spread from the end of the eyes to the temples, and the tears seemed to be overwhelming.


    She did not deliberately avoid people.


    Her expression was slightly tired, as if she didn''t care about everything in the world, and she didn''t need to hide her thoughts from others.


    So Lin Chuo saw it at a glance, Qian Ruyu liked Lin Xiumu. Even if she changed time and space and concealed her breath, she keenly sensed his shadow on this irrelevant person.


    This like, I am afraid it is not even a star.


    I really can''t see it normally, not at all.


    Her gaze fell on the pine tree beside Lin Xiumu''s hand, and she muttered to herself.


    So, does Lin Xiumu know? What kind of thoughts does he have for shallow as jade?


    The two surnamed Lin began to worry about each other''s marriage and both sighed for each other.


    And Qin Yunxi''s attention was quickly drawn to Qin Yunxi''s frequent look back as shallow as Yu, and he slowly got up and walked towards Lin Xiumu.

 Chapter 67： Home

    Lin Xiumu leaned back on the seat in his spare time, waiting for Qin Yunxi to approach.


    For some reason, it was extremely rare to have a third of unprovoked anger in his heart.


    Although the flame is small, even his deep city can''t hold it down. Two tiny flames are jumping in the bottom of their eyes and can''t hide it from anyone.


    "Your Excellency is a bit familiar." Qin Yunxi came uninvited and could only break the deadlock by himself.


    Lin Xiumu''s lips curled up with a faint smile, glanced at Wei Liang who was sitting across from him, and then smiled: "I...well, I have never seen someone like you."


    Qin Yun didn''t get annoyed, and said with a hand: "I''m just an ordinary swordsman. I don''t know where your Excellency came from and where are you going?"


    Lin Xiumu raised her eyebrows and said, "One thousand eight hundred miles southwest, in the dark realm of the Black Needle Forest. Why, fellow Taoists are interested in traveling together?"


    It was the news that I learned from Gu Fei just now.


    Qin Yunxi''s pupil contracted suddenly.


    The position stated in this population is exactly the place marked on the kraft paper brought by Wang Weizhi!


    He suppressed the emotion that floated in his eyes, and his heart was already very uncomfortable-Gu Fei and Murongchun were really useless. Where Wang Weizhi could find, so many people had searched for so many days, but there was no news.


    That dark realm is clearly not a hidden place, otherwise, why can any passerby tell its location?


    Qin Yun calmed down and said, "It''s a coincidence, a certain is planning to go here. I don''t know the name of Youzun?"


    Lin Xiumu smiled faintly: "Cui Zhifeng."


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it.


    Not far away is as shallow as jade, fingertips have been pinched into the palm, and his lips are pressed tightly. Liu Qingyin looked at him coldly, and didn''t know what he was thinking. From time to time, the corners of the beautiful lips showed a sneer.


    "Cui Daoyou, I was surnamed Qin in the next place, and unfortunately, I just knew where the dark realm is. If Cui Daoyou doesn''t dislike it, why not go with him?" Qin Yunxi didn''t know what he thought, and actually ¡®lied¡¯ his real surname and invited Lin Xiumu to come.


    Lin Xiumu smiled leisurely: "It''s okay to go with you, but you have to say it in advance, and half of what you find."


    "Yes. See you outside the Black Needle Forest." Qin Yunxi promised simply, then turned to greet Liu Qingyin and Qian Ruyu, and left the teahouse along the black wooden ladder.


    Lin Xiumu looked at the back of Qin Yunxi''s three people, and his eyes became much deeper.


    He pondered for a little time, turned around, fixed his eyes on Wei Liang, and solemnly arched his hands: "Please take care of the doorman for me when we look for someone."


    Wei Liang''s gaze stayed on the pine tree for a moment, and said in a low voice, "Wumu sky. Can you trust me?"


    Wumu sky is Lin Xiumu''s divine sword. Lin Chuo had witnessed with his own eyes that it turned into a giant tree in the sky and swept away Wang Weizhi''s legs. That scene was truly shocking-it was an extremely powerful artifact, capable of offensive and defensive, unparalleled in the world.


    Lin Xiumu looked solemnly: "Naturally believe it. I should have been searching for and saving people with Zunjia, but there are too many things involved. I don''t dare to miss the''first opportunity''. I must go with this''Wei Liang''. I just waited. When you come back, please ask your respected driver again."


    His eyes fell on Qian Ruyu who turned into a pine tree, paused for a moment, then cut off his sight and left the teahouse resolutely.


    Lin Chiu''s sight followed Lin Xiumu and sank into the corridor.


    Secretly thinking in my heart¡ª¡ª


    This Penglai Lord is really not easy. After a brief confrontation with Qin Yunxi, he has already determined that this Wei Liang is not the other Wei Liang.


    He did not hesitate to entrust the divine sword Wumu Cangqiang and Qianruyu to Wei Liang for the time being, it must be to listen to Qin Yunxi''s "future people" for information that has a vital impact on him.


    Lin Chu recalled it carefully, but he didn''t remember whether Qin and Liu were around the person "Cui Zhifeng" when the book talked about the dark realm.


    Lin Xiumu used mystery techniques to capture his cultivation base and aura. It looks like he is just a Nascent Soul monk, even if he is also present in the book, but if a Nascent Soul monk deliberately hides among a group of Wanjian Guizong disciples, it¡¯s really nothing. Unremarkable.


    Wei Liang tapped the wooden table lightly, calling back Lin Chuo''s thoughts.


    "He wants to know whether Penglai has been destroyed."


    Lin Chuo''s eyes widened: "..." His face was spoiled once again.


    Wei Liang said, "Penglai is a spiritual realm created by the father of Lin Xiumu using the immortal mark of Arakawa. Once the spiritual accumulation in the immortal mark is consumed, Penglai will be destroyed in the ruins."


    "Ah, no wonder he doesn''t hesitate to cooperate with you. He is in a hurry." Lin Chuo said.


    "It shouldn''t have been so early." Wei Liang was about to elaborate on Penglai when he suddenly said, "Murongchun."


    Lin Chu also heard Murong Chun''s voice.


    It came from downstairs.


    "Master?... Junior sister?!"


    Lin Chiu''s head is as big as a fight: "Hiss¡ª¡ª"


    Coincidentally, Murong Chun and his party, who stepped through the iron shoes and found nowhere, were hitting Qin Yunxi? !


    Lin Chuo and Wei Liang looked at each other and hurriedly went downstairs.


    Murongchun was followed by more than a dozen disciples who returned to the sect with ten thousand swords. Everyone wore old-style collarless robes. It was the group of people that Lin Chu and Wei Liang wanted to search for.


    Looking at the direction, they came from the north of the city, and when they reached the south, they met Qin Yunxi who had stepped out of the teahouse.


    "Where do you come from?" Qin Yunxi asked.


    Murongchun glanced at him with a little doubt, then looked at Liu Qingyin next to him, clasped his fist and said: "The disciple just led the people and inspected the entire city. No abnormalities were found, and no two were found. Brother. When did the master arrive?"


    Qin Yunxi heard it inexplicably. He didn''t understand why Murongchun had to inspect this ordinary city, and he didn''t know why he was looking for the second brother.


    He knew his identity and couldn''t ask such a silly question, so he just nodded and said, "I already know where the dark realm is. You don''t have to waste time looking for it."


    The tone is a little heavy, with a hint of accusation.


    Murong Chun was puzzled, opened his mouth, for a moment he didn''t know where to ask.


    After a long while, suffocated a sentence: "Little Junior Sister...well?"


    Liu Qingyin didn''t notice anything unusual, and just nodded and said, "Everything is fine."


    Murong Chun held back for a while, then squeezed out another sentence: "Elder Xing has woken up, there is no major problem, and Junior Sister does not have to hide anymore."


    Liu Qingyin glanced at him strangely: "I just came out looking for clues in the dark realm, and didn''t hide anyone. It''s the fourth brother, you haven''t found the dark realm yet, why are you wandering around here?"


    Murong Chun: "..." Who can tell me what the **** is Dark Realm? !


    Lin Chuo had just experienced a chicken-and-duck talk, watching a familiar scene at the moment, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    It seems that Murong Chun and his team are stupid, but they just wandered around the city in a daze and didn''t encounter any danger. They still don''t know what this is all about.


    In contrast, the experience of Gu Fei and others is even more embarrassing.


    Qin Yunxi listened to this mess of words, and he couldn''t help feeling a little upset in his heart, and said displeased: "If you have anything to talk about, let''s go back to the dark realm."


    After all, take the lead in Yujian.


    Murong Chun was confused and stared at the sword, he was about to follow Qin Yunxi.


    Lin Chiu''s hair is tight.


    Murong Chun in this world is leading his disciples to guard outside the dark.


    Doesn''t it mean you are going to hit it right now?


    If you stop Murong Chun out loud, there must be a reason. In front of Qin Yunxi, one must never reveal his identity, otherwise it will cause endless trouble.


    She was eagerly thinking about excuses, when she saw Lin Xiumu decisively raise her hand, stopped Murong Chun, and shouted at Qin Yunxi: "Friends of the Taoist are not authentic. Half of it. Why, it''s impossible to repent?"


    Qin Yunxi had drifted into the air, and his heart became even more irritable after hearing this. He just saw that Qian Ruyu was interested in this person, so he made a few words with him, intending to tentatively, not wanting this person to know about the dark world, and mentioned his curiosity, so he casually invited him to go with him.


    As for the matter of one person and half... After taking the marrow jade flower, it is a great opportunity for the Yuan Ying monk to give this Cui Zhifeng some pill and spirit grass.


    What else does he want? !


    Qin Yunxi''s Yujian turned back, his tone was not very friendly: "You will not treat you badly."


    Lin Xiumu laughed mockingly: "Bringing so many people, isn''t it just trying to deceive less with more! If you don''t intend to, let these people stay here, stay with my companions, and supervise each other."


    In a dark realm, Qin Yunxi didn''t need to bring Murong Chun and others with him, so he waved his hand to let them stay.


    Lin Xiumu looked back and blinked at Wei Liang.


    Wei Liang nodded slightly, leading his affection.


    The three Qin Yunxi and Lin Xiumu finally disappeared from sight together.


    Lin Chuo looked at Murong Chun who was confused, and greeted with a rather exhausted voice: "Go in and sit down. It''s a long story."


    After half an hour, Murong Chun finally figured out the ins and outs.


    Knowing that something has happened to Gu Fei, he couldn''t help but red eyes and regret it.


    "Unexpectedly, it was so dangerous. I shouldn''t have let the second senior brother lead people into the city first!" Murong Chun beat the tabletop with his fist annoyed, with a forbearing expression, his trembling hands suppressed the force.


    "Master''s sorrow, this is not your fault." The disciple behind him counseled.


    Murong Chun calmed his mind, slowly let out a long breath, and said, "Fortunately, Master is fine. What should I do next, please arrange for Master."


    During this half of the hour, Wei Liang had been wandering.


    Hearing Murong Chun calling him at this moment, his eyelids moved lightly, and he said quietly, "Look for a brothel to live in. You can wait quietly without leaving the house."


    Murong Chun: "What?! Brothel?!...Master! Me, I..."


    A white face instantly turned red.


    Wei Liang glanced at him faintly: "You can''t stand that kind of place?"


    Murongchun was ashamed and angry: "Not bad!"


    "So safe." Wei Liang''s tone was calm and beyond doubt.


    After a moment of daze, Murong Chun gasped slightly and said, "Master, wise!"


    No one knows where in the future he will appear, so the safest place is where he will never set foot.


    After a stick of incense, Wei Liang and Lin Qi watched Murongchun and his party enter a brothel, as if they were practicing for martyrs.


    The group of people was mighty, carrying a pine tree, all of them looked awe-inspiring, as if rushing to the execution ground.


    If it hadn''t been enough for Lingshi, the proprietress of the brothel would definitely not be willing to receive such a team of weird people.


    Shallow Ruyu, forgotten in the tree: "..." So do you want to make a bonsai in the brothel in the future?


    "Are we going to the dark realm now?" Lin Chuo blinked and asked after sending Murong Chun and his party away.


    "Madam wise." Wei Liang took her hand and stepped out of the cloud a few steps. "Since there is a marrow jade flower, it can''t be cheaper for others."


    Lin Chu: "..."


    "The spiritual accumulation in the immortal mark shouldn''t be used up so quickly. Therefore, Penglai must have a problem." Wei Liang said, "This is the reason why I let Wang Weizhi go to Penglai."


    Lin Chiu tilted his head to look at him puzzled. If something happens to Wang Weizhi, wouldn''t he also be implicated?


    Wei Liang smiled faintly: "Wang Wei''s temperament is very cruel, and only he can swept away Penglai''s marrow jade flower, so that it is not wasted."


    Lin Chu: "..."


    Speechless.


    His fingers gently stroked the ends of her hair: "It''s a lot longer. When you leave this place, you should be able to recover."


    Lin Chiu was startled.


    Hearing what he meant, it seemed like he was going to stay here for a long time.


    She seemed to understand something vaguely.


    Wei Liang waited for a while, but did not see her reply.


    He looked down and saw her lips slightly open, as if a little worried.


    "What''s wrong? Do you remember anything?"


    Lin Chu was stunned for a while, then slowly shook his head, and said, "It''s strange, and it doesn''t matter much, but when you say you want to stay here for a long time, I always feel a little worried about it. The spirit grass of Yaofeng, the demon of Qianqiguan..."


    "Thinking about it, there is no urgency, but there is some confusion in my heart."


    Wei Liang''s smile became a lot gentler. He gently held her head in front of him, put his chin against the top of her hair, and said slowly: "You are treating this place as your home."


    Lin Chuo''s body shook slightly, and his eyes suddenly became wet.


    Wei Liang said with a low smile, "Since Madam wants to go home as soon as possible, then I will return in seven days."


    Her eyes moved, her gaze crawled up his Adam''s apple and found his eyes.


    The ordinary appearance can''t conceal the aura of watching the world.


    Lin Chuo suddenly had an illusion that if she said she wanted stars, he could pick them for her on the spot.


    "Do you already know what is going on?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, she knew it was nonsense.


    Wei Liang carefully observed the expression on her face, the corners of her lips raised unconsciously, and said, "I don''t know, wait for Chiu''er to take me to find the answer."


    Suddenly, Lin Chuo was successfully attacked by a plain face.


    "Ah..." She sighed and pressed her forehead to his chest.


    There was never a moment when she wanted to go home more than this time.


    Come home with him.


    But her mind was more sober. She leaned on him lightly and said: "If you don''t rush back, just act according to your original plan."


    She had vaguely guessed it.


    Based on the plot in the book she knows and Qin Yunxi¡¯s strong spoilers, it can be inferred that when the curse that loves Liu Qingyin disappears, Wang Weizhi will backhand Qin Yunxi and Liu Qingyin with a heavy blow, killing them. The ascension failed and the fairy body fell.


    The curse seal lasted for ninety-nine years. Now that it is ninety-one years after the Great War between Immortals and Demons, it means that, as long as they don¡¯t intervene arbitrarily, Liu Qingyin and Qin Yunxi will fly to the tribulation and remain Two immortal imprints.


    As long as you wait patiently for the death of these two people, Qian Ruyu will naturally be able to get enough clues to find their immortal marks with psychic techniques. Get the power in the immortal mark, you can break this game.


    If you want to break the game ahead of time, the most convenient and effective way is to help Qin Yunxi and Liu Qingyin, let them soar in place, and then be killed.


    But in this way, it will disrupt the things that Wei Liang is doing in this world, which will definitely hurt him, and maybe it will cause an extremely serious chain disaster.


    Lin Chuo is not a hot-headed person, only eight years, she can afford to wait.


    Besides, she is not alone...


    "Compared to going back, I want to know more." She raised her eyes and looked at him with a smile. "How did you ever play with those people."


    Wei Liang laughed: "Are you also interested in conspiracies?"


    Lin Chiu nodded repeatedly.


    He shook his head, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, and he was quite disdainful: "It''s not a game, it''s just bored. There was no you at that time."


    An ordinary sentence suddenly made her heart beat a little faster.


    She asked: "How do you know there was no me?"


    Wei Liang answered naturally: "With you, you won''t be bored."


    Lin Chu was skeptical. Although she knew that Wei Liang had obtained a lot of information from Qin Yunxi, which was enough to clearly infer all kinds of things from the previous life, she always felt that there were more secrets in him.


    He said again: "You are too weak, and your aptitude is poor. Helping you to improve is enough to make me rack my brains and have no time to pay attention to others."


    Lin Zhuo: "..." To be reasonable, her upgrade speed is already flying, OK? Soaring from the foundation building to the imminent transformation in two months, what else do you want?


    The Black Needle Forest is already in sight.


    ...


    When Qin Yunxi saw Murong Chun and others guarding the entrance to the dark realm of the Black Needle Forest, his expression couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    Didn''t you tell Murong Chun not to follow? Why is this person a little bit wrong in his words and actions today?


    Vaguely, it always felt strange, but Qin Yun contemplated it for a long time, but couldn''t find the reason that made him feel abnormal.


    It is absolutely impossible for others to pretend to be his disciples.


    "Master!" Murong Chun stepped forward to see him, "The prohibition has been broken, and you can enter the dark realm."


    As soon as Qin Yunxi frowned, he saw Lin Xiumu strode out from behind and said, "Since the restriction is broken, then I don''t bother to care about you, go and go!"


    Murong Chun: "?"


    Where did a Yuan Ying come from? You seem to be familiar with yourself?


    Murong Chun was confused, looking at Qin Yunxi, waiting for him to speak.


    Qin Yunxi''s sword intent passed on Murong Chun''s natal sword, and no abnormality was found.


    With a sharp glance, he swept towards the smiling "Cui Zhifeng".


    A clear intuition suddenly appeared in Qin Yunxi''s heart--all kinds of abnormalities were inseparable from this person.


    Just waiting to make a trial, I suddenly saw Qian Ruyu staring at Cui Zhifeng in a daze.


    Qin Yunxi had never seen that kind of look. Qian Ruyu has the same attitude towards anyone, extremely cold, but he doesn''t appear rude. Such a woman is like a nine-day ban, and no man is unwilling to move.


    It''s just that he already has Liu Qingyin, so although he admires Qianruyu very much, he never intends to get closer to her.


    And Qian Ruyu''s attitude of not being interested in anyone also gave Qin Yunxi a kind of inexplicable peace of mind-although she had no relationship with her beautiful woman, if she died alone, she would only feel a faint regret in her heart, rather than worry about it.


    However, today, she has repeatedly shown extraordinary attention to a man who is inferior to her.


    Qin Yunxi was very unhappy in his heart.


    His uneasiness quickly spread to Liu Qingyin. Liu Qingyin has been with him for many years, and he can naturally feel that he is unhappy because of this. This reason makes Liu Qingyin even more unhappy.


    Liu Qingyin looked at him coldly, the sneer on the corners of his lips was almost a bit ferocious.


    When Qin Yunxi was about to test''Cui Zhifeng'', he suddenly heard Liu Qingyin''s sympathetic voice behind him: "Is Miss Ruyu missing the Lord Penglai again? The dead have been gone for so many years, so we should let them go. Up."


    Qin Yunxi''s pupils shrank slightly and looked towards Shallow Ruyu unconsciously.


    I saw the eyes that were as shallow as jade flushed slightly, and the corners of the lips had an unnatural smile. He shook his head and said, "I''m fine."


    She lowered her head, just missing the wonderful expression on Lin Xiumu''s face at that moment.


    Lin Xiumu hurriedly constricted her eyes, suppressing the stormy sea in her eyes!


    The dead, miss, so many years...


    So, more than ninety years later, does he only exist in the memories of others?


    Suddenly, thousands of emotions came to my heart, and even the deepest city mansion could prevent the fingertips from shaking slightly.


    Lin Xiumu took a half step unconsciously, her eyes flickered, her heart hung high, and she stared at these people in front of her for a moment.


    Liu Qingyin moved two steps closer to Qian Ruyu, with a soothing smile on his face.


    She said in a low and soft voice: "But Miss Ruyu, you also know that Lord Penglai has a Taoist companion. You did a good job at the beginning, and you never let him know your intentions. The Lord¡¯s affection. Now that the person is no longer there, why have you gotten into the horns, the more you live, the more you go back. It¡¯s not a good thing to be tempted by people who already have Taoists. You should stop the loss in time, right?"


    Qian Ruyu is not a fool, and naturally understands what Liu Qingyin means.


    Qin Yunxi''s eyes twitched slightly, his heart surged, and he wanted to interrupt Liu Qingyin, but he knew that no matter what he said at this moment, it would cause countless troubles.


    Lin Xiumu turned her eyes very slowly, looking at the light as jade, her eyes were complicated.


    The ears and neck that were as shallow as jade gradually turned red. She hung her head, ashamed and sad. She didn''t have to have the jade flower, but that was the last mark left by the destroyed hometown in the world, how could she be willing to miss it?


    She shed tears and tried her best to calm her tone: "I, I have never coveted anyone''s Taoist companion. The two masters are my masters, they are teachers for a day, and fathers for life. As shallow as jade, I dare not treat my father. I want to do something wrong!"


    Even if there is no dispute with the world, it does not mean that she is a soft persimmon. Since Liu Qingyin has to provoke her, don''t blame her for poking her in the corner.


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Qingyin almost exploded in anger, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Qian Ruyu really has never done anything more than the right thing, whether it was with the Lord Penglai, or with''Wei Liang'' now. No matter what kind of thoughts she has in her heart, at least on the surface, she is innocent and has nothing to do with anyone.


    Qin Yunxi took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Unvoiced, passed."


    Liu Qingyin was not surprised that he would help Qian Ruyu speak. She smiled coldly and turned to Murong Chun and said, "Four brothers, take me down!"


    Murongchun had a headache for a long time, and when he heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief and said: "The dark realm is dangerous, you must cheer up! Let''s go!"


    At this moment, Wei Liang had already dived close with Lin Chuo.


    Although Lin Zhuo had just learned from Wei Liang that Penglai had a problem, he was still shocked and speechless for a long time when he heard the news of Penglai''s destruction and Lin Xiumu''s death.


    She looked at Lin Xiumu not far away.


    Seeing his figure stood upright, it seemed calm, but there was a bleak that could not be erased.

 Chapter 68： Her face

    After Qin Yunxi and others met with Murong Chun who was guarding the entrance of the dark realm, they entered the dark realm one after another.


    Wei Liang fainted the two disciples who were walking at the end, and took out the clay figurines from the Qiankun bag. After a short toss, he and Lin Chu became the appearances of these two disciples.


    Mixing in the crowd did not arouse any suspicion.


    This way, the atmosphere is awkward and dull.


    Qian Ruyu was originally a dull gourd.


    Qin Yunxi and Liu Qingyin both suffocated, and said nothing.


    And Lin Xiumu just wanted to be quiet.


    The dark environment under the Black Needle Forest is a dark brown mud bog with dim light.


    Looking around, the sky is only dark and chaotic, with no sun and moon, as if it is enveloped in a thick brown cloud. The earth in the field of vision was fragmented, divided by the cold black water into countless large and small fragments, stepping on it, it could sink deep into the ruler.


    So the people above the Yuan Ying raised their swords, and those below the Yuan Ying could only wade in the mud.


    Fortunately, there are many dead trees growing in the mud. The roots of the trees are densely covered. Even the waters are covered with vertical and horizontal roots. People walking on the roots will not sink into mud or black water.


    Murong Chun held an astrolabe in his hand, and said, "The core of the dark realm here is about the northeast. Now you can spread the search. When you get to the destination, you can check it carefully."


    Qin Yunxi and Liu Qingyin were trapped by love silk, and they were not in the right state at the moment. They were not very concerned about the things in front of them, and were only entangled in the love turmoil in their hearts.


    Lin Chuo didn''t find it strange. The relationship between these two people in the book was like this. You abused me, I abused you. Ascension matters little, but love matters. Only when he is injured for her or she is injured for him can he live for a short while.


    Lin Chuo was suddenly stunned. In order to buy a house with savings, he worked without rest for many years, working at sunrise and sunset constantly, and was seriously lacking sleep. What kind of mind is supporting me to see from the beginning to the end of such a **** and boring novel?


    Looking back at this moment, I found that I couldn''t think of more specific details-when did you read the book? Where did you find it? Electronic or paper? How many words does it have? Who is the author?


    It''s blurry.


    It''s like a dream that can''t remember the beginning.


    Lin Xiumu didn''t know when he slowly dropped out, and walked to Wei Liang and Lin Chuo''s side.


    "Have you all heard it?" He asked in an inaudible voice, looking straight ahead, his lips barely moving.


    Lin Chiuqi said: "You can recognize this? Is it where we have revealed the flaw? Will they find it?"


    Lin Xiumu''s lips tickled: "No, it was Wei Jianjun who hit me with a branch."


    Lin Chu: "..."


    "They say that fate is irresistible," his voice was a little vague, "Wei Jianjun, what do you think?"


    Wei Liang smiled lightly and casually said, "There is nothing I can''t do."


    Lin Xiumu''s expression was slightly shaken: "Do you believe that man can conquer the sky, and it is man''s doing?"


    Wei Liang glanced at him faintly: "It''s me, not you."


    Lin Xiumu: "..."


    Lin Chiu felt a little sympathetic to Lin Xiumu. After changing anyone, suddenly knowing that he is doomed to destroy his homeland and death, I am afraid that I will not feel better.


    If he has the ability to make changes, it will not end like this 90 years later. Since the ending is like this, does it mean that no matter what he does, it will be fruitless?


    So Lin Xiumu got into a dead end.


    He didn''t know that in the real world, everything had already deviated seriously, and everything in front of him was not the end at all.


    But she didn''t want to comfort him at all.


    After all, this person has unpredictability in his heart, and if nothing else, isn''t he still hiding the Jiyuan doll?


    Tell him to play with his heart, and deserve to be tortured.


    Things in the world are often very mysterious. Just when Lin Chi remembered Ji Yuan, an extremely subtle divine thought suddenly reflected in the sea of ??knowledge¡ª¡ª


    "Mei Niang? Mei Niang! ¡®


    The three of them halted at once, staring at each other.


    Lin Xiumu patted his forehead heavily, and took out a broken mahogany doll from Qiankun''s bag.


    "It''s it."


    I saw a small jade charm stick on the forehead of the peach wooden doll, with some strange symbols smeared with cinnabar. At this moment, those symbols were shining slightly, and divine thoughts radiated from those symbols.


    ¡®Mei Niang! Mei Niang! It''s Mei Niang! Ji Yuan¡¯s divine mind screamed weakly.


    Lin Xiumu whispered: "This is the thing that the murderer Wang Wei dropped. The doorman communicated with him. He learned that the soul of an innocent victim was sealed in the puppet, but because of excessive panic, it temporarily could not recall the events of his life-the doorman So I used the Jade Soul Talisman to nourish it, and only when it can remember everything, it can be used as both personal and physical evidence against Wang Weizhi."


    Lin Chiu''s eyes lightly twitched.


    Dare to blame Lin Xiumu for the wrong feeling.


    A psychic is as shallow as jade. She has a simple mind, and Ji Yuan, an old driver, can easily deceive her trust.


    So Qian Ruyu was preconceived and sympathized with Ji Yuan, and when she told Lin Xiumu the whole story, she naturally turned to him. Ji Yuan lied about amnesia and gave very little information. It is normal if it is as shallow as Yu and Lin Xiumu''s ignorance.


    Lin Xiumu shook the peach wooden doll, and said in a low voice, "Did you remember something? Mei Niang, is it your love?"


    He pinched a secret in his hand, and saw that the jade charm on the puppet''s forehead shimmered slightly, expanding the idea of ??Jiyuan many times, enough to make people unable to psychic clearly perceive it.


    Wei Liang and Lin Chu were extremely hidden, and Ji Yuan did not notice that the two fierce beasts were staring at them.


    ¡®I sensed my wife¡¯s breath...¡¯ Ji Yuan¡¯s divine mind was weak, but the meaning of urgency was suddenly above the jade talisman, ¡®please, help me find her, just in the northeast, I sensed it! ¡¯


    Lin Xiumu''s eyebrows narrowed slightly: "Have you ever remembered your past?"


    Ji Yuan paused for a while, then replied weakly, ¡®still can¡¯t remember. But Grace, my Mai Niang, she is here! There is nothing wrong with it! ¡¯


    At this moment, Lin Chuo had already discovered that "Mei Niang" was so weird, and he was also angry with Wei Liang. The two looked at each other, knowing how they felt, and they only watched Ji Yuan''s performance in silence.


    Let''s take a look, what he wants to do with Lin Xiumu.


    The northeast direction is the core of the dark realm.


    Lin Chuo knew that there was a secret cave, where the mummy and the jade flower were all hidden.


    It seems that Ji Yuan is not aimless.


    Mei Niang? Could it be that this dark realm still hides any mystery?


    ...


    There were not many dangers encountered along the way, and there were a few traps and beasts, all of which were easily levelled by the disciples of Wanjian Guizong.


    After an hour or two, the cave hidden under the withered vine appeared in front of everyone.


    The cave was deep and dark, and Murong Chun only ordered two disciples and followed Qin Yunxi into the interior-crowded with people, in this dark and narrow cave, they hindered each other.


    Lin Xiumu put away the Jiyuan puppet, and followed in a carefree manner. Wei Liang and Lin Chuo were naturally not polite. Under the slightly surprised gaze of everyone, they swaggered into the cave.


    Like the description in the book, there is no danger in this dark realm except for the mummy.


    That corpse could sneak into the mud on the walls of the cave, like a loach burrowing in a mud pit, extremely slippery. Occasionally, it sprang up from a difficult-to-prevent position and took a sneak attack.


    Because the whole body is covered with black mud, I can''t see its appearance at all. It can only be distinguished from its physical signs as a female corpse. It deliberately hides its strength. It has repeatedly attacked along the way, and its strength is about equivalent to Yuan Ying Mid-term.


    If it hadn''t been for Lin Chuo to have known its true strength a long time ago, he would have been fooled by it and treated it lightly.


    This dry corpse can actually deliver a blow comparable to that of a sword fairy!


    It sneaked all the way, but it could only slightly block everyone''s footsteps, playing a little harassing effect. The group quickly broke through all the traps and came to the last mud cave.


    The mud cave is so cramped that only one person can enter and leave.


    "If the marrow jade flower is really hidden in the dark realm, then it is here." Qin Yunxi tilted his head to look at Qianruyu and said, "I will take it out for Qian girl, how about?"


    "Work." Qianruyu''s voice was polite and distant.


    Qin Yunxi knew that once Qianruyu got the marrow jade flower, he would not stay any longer. Looking at her immortal face at the moment, his eyes couldn''t help but let out three points.


    Although when initially interacting with Qian Ruyu, most of the reason was anger with Liu Qingyin, but along the way, his appreciation of her has gradually deepened. Although it is not at the level of love between men and women, it is more than ordinary friends.


    Qin Yunxi did not deliberately suppress the gradually shifting thoughts-anyway, didn''t Qingyin also have close friends Wang Weizhi, as long as he and Qian Ruyu are innocent, then there is nothing to say.


    It''s a pity that Qianruyu will never see each other again in this life.


    Thinking like this, I can''t help but envy those ordinary people who sit and enjoy the blessings of the people.


    Liu Qingyin stood beside him, watching his expression in full view. Although he hides very well, to outsiders, she still has a cold and unwavering face, but she is the person next to his pillow after all, and she can naturally catch those difficult to give up.


    A sorrowful smile appeared on the corners of her lips.


    At this moment, Lin Chiu suddenly heard Liu Qingyin¡¯s heartbeat clearly-just like those children who deliberately hurt themselves, just to make their parents heartache, Liu Qingyin couldn¡¯t wait to find a chance to die for him, making him beyond regret. , The hatred for life.


    Lin Chiu couldn''t help sighing softly.


    Soon, the hand was held by someone.


    When he tilted his head, he saw that his cheap husband was looking straight ahead without squinting his eyes, as if he was not the one who made the small movements.


    Lin Chuo''s heart was warm and couldn''t help but smile.


    By coincidence, Murong Chun happened to look back. So he saw the two silent male disciples under the seat, holding hands and shoulder to shoulder, one of them was smiling, with a shy face, alive like a woman.


    "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Murong Chun had a toothache for a while.


    Ahead, Qin Yunxi had entered the mud cave shortly.


    Lin Chuo quietly squeezed Wei Liang''s hand and whispered in his ear, "There is a problem with that female corpse. I suspect that it may be the''Meniang Mei'' that Ji Yuan sensed."


    "Yeah, I see." Wei Liang glanced at her sideways, a little amused at the corners of his lips.


    At this moment, she replaced the face and aura of a male disciple, but when she talked to him, her expression still could tell that it was her, dumb, with a trace of cunning, very cute.


    Lin Chu didn''t realize what was wrong with her. She looked at Wei Liang''s fresh face and couldn''t help feeling a little lost, with a silly smile on her lips.


    Can''t help but look back at Murong Chun, "..."


    In an instant, Qin Yunxi successfully got the marrow jade flower and walked out of the mud cave.


    Wearing a white dress without any dust, leaving the mud cave shortly, and then looking up at the crowd, the cold light seemed to fill the cave instantly.


    Liu Qingyin''s body shuddered slightly, and deep admiration floated in his eyes-how could he look so good, like a deadly poison, it was intoxicating, and it was heartbroken.


    As shallow as jade, his eyes fell only on the jade flower in Qin Yunxi''s hand.


    It was sealed in a transparent spiritual box, as if it was deliberately placed here, waiting for the remnants of Penglai.


    A few steps before Qin Yunxi walked, he handed the casket into Qian Ruyu''s hands.


    The fingertips of the two touched inadvertently, as shallow as jade shook slightly, and looked up at him.


    I saw Qin Yunxi''s smile on the corners of his lips faintly and bleakly: "Girl Qian, you and me are all clear."


    "Yeah." Qian Ruyu nodded, then hugged the spirit box tightly and withdrew two steps.


    Because of joy, a faint blush floated on her cheeks.


    Qin Yunxi was slightly lost.


    The parting is coming, he doesn''t mind going overboard a little bit. He took a step forward, raised his hand, and gently stroked the temples next to Yuyu''s forehead, and said, "If you are alone, don''t do anything about it. If you have any trouble, you might as well come back to me. We are still friends. ."


    "Thank you." Qian Ruyu just looked at the marrow jade flower in his hand, and responded indifferently, with a charming smile blooming from the bottom of his heart floating on the corner of her lips.


    Liu Qingyin''s chest trembled, and she couldn''t bear it.


    At this moment, there was a slight noise in the surrounding mud.


    Everyone''s heart shuddered, knowing that the corpse was about to attack again.


    There is no aura on it, and it cannot be detected by the aura, and the cave is narrow and muddy, it is not suitable to use the sword to deal with it, so that it can come and go freely.


    A thin line suddenly bulged in the mud under his feet and went straight into the small mud cave where Qin Yunxi had just taken the jade flower.


    Catch the turtle in the urn!


    Without thinking, Qin Yunxi turned back and swept into the mud.


    Lin Chuo stared coldly, knowing that this was the female corpse''s plan to adjust the tiger away from the mountain.


    Sure enough, a secret breath silently, sneaked into the mud wall behind Qianruyu''s body, and an ancient sword full of rust marks sprang out like an electric light, pointing directly at the mouth of Yuyu''s heart!


    Although knowing that Liu Qingyin would block the sword for Qian Ruyu, Lin Chiu''s heart hung up high, grabbing Wei Liang''s hand tightly, and squeezing it pleadingly.


    Wei Liang smiled lightly at the corners of her lips, patted her fingers comfortingly, and said in a low voice, "There is Lin Xiumu."


    As soon as he spoke, a withered vine root suddenly appeared in the mud of the ground, which caught Liu Qingyin''s foot.


    Liu Qingyin also noticed that the corpse was sneaking on Shallow Ruyu. Her eyes flashed slightly, and for a short moment, countless thoughts passed through her mind-save, not save, save, not save?


    When his mind was relaxed, he suddenly felt an irresistible force hitting himself. The moment he lost his mind, his body could not help but pounce forward, pushing Qianruyu aside.


    At this moment, Qin Yunxi had found that he had been fooled and was looting out of the mud.


    So he saw Liu Qingyin fit and leaped forward, pushing away Shallow Ruyu, with a sword in his chest.


    "Unvoiced!" Qin Yunxi''s sword shines like a rainbow, piercing the mud wall, and nailing the female corpse who has no time to retract!


    After throwing the Divine Sword of Life, Qin Yun ridiculed Liu Qingyin''s back, hugged her, hurriedly tapped acupuncture points to stop the bleeding, filled her with spiritual energy, and sealed the sword wound.


    Liu Qingyin didn''t understand why he stumbled, so he just made the mistake and said with grief: "You... still suspect that I have any malice towards Girl Ruyu?"


    Blood gushes from the corners of his lips.


    Up to this moment, Qin Yunxi suddenly discovered that since being with himself, Qingyin''s serious injury on her body has never been better. If it weren''t for this, how could she easily be transformed into a **** with half of her foot at the sword master level? Wounded by a powerful female body?


    Qin Yun was distraught with grief: "Unvoiced! I misunderstood you! Don''t talk anymore. From now on, I will never make you sad again!"


    Murong Chun led the crowd to dig up the female body from the mud wall.


    "Puppet talisman." No need to search, it was discovered that a diamond-shaped talisman was inlaid on the back of the female corpse''s neck.


    After taking out the puppet talisman, the corpse became a real ordinary corpse, no longer capable of hurting people.


    "The talisman must be nearby!" Murong Chun said in a deep voice, "Leave the cave, divide into groups of four, and search for it. If you find a suspicious person, don''t do it. Send a message in time!"


    Before the voice was over, I heard a faint shout from outside the cave: "Who!"


    Everyone was shocked and hurriedly chased outside the cave.


    Qin Yunxi hugged Liu Qingyin tightly in his arms, his eyes were painful, regretful and angry, and his figure was like electricity. He looted out, vowing to catch the murderer.


    No one noticed that the two outsiders Qian Ruyu and Cui Zhifeng remained in place. And Wei Liang and Lin Tiao also quietly lag behind a few steps and hide back into the cave.


    While retreating, Wei Liang took the clay figurine from the Qiankun bag and crushed it, removing the technique to replace his face.


    ...


    When Murongchun, Qin Yunxi and the others arrived outside the cave, a disciple stepped forward to report, saying that an extremely powerful aura suddenly passed by and headed towards the exit of the dark realm.


    After chasing out a few steps, I suddenly saw two male disciples coming faintly, with a blank face-it was the two people who had borrowed their looks after being knocked out by Wei Liang.


    The corner of Murong Chun''s eyes jumped wildly. Just now in the cave, the two of them took advantage of the dim light and thought that no one would notice, so they held hands and eyebrows. At this moment, who did they pretend to be ignorant? !


    There seemed to be an elephant roaring in Murong Chun''s heart.


    Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, under my nose, the two big men would be so good. Pretend, just watch them and then pretend!


    Forget it, solve the immediate matter first, and then care about them!


    Murong Chun''s face was full of weird grief and anger, and he led people to chase forward.


    ...


    In the cave.


    Qian Ruyu held the casket in her arms, staring at Lin Xiumu in a daze, but stopped talking.


    Lin Xiumu lowered her eyes slightly, not looking at her.


    "Cui... Cui Daoist friend." Qian Ruyu couldn''t hold it back first, and said in a low voice, "Am I, what''s wrong? I saw you make a move, your control technique..."


    She is not a person who is good at acting, and it is extremely difficult to restrain the emotions in her heart in front of Qin Yunxi and others.


    "No misunderstanding." Lin Xiumu couldn''t see any expression on her face.


    Qian Ruyu gasped, his face full of disbelief: "Yes, but I saw you with my own eyes...how, how..."


    Lin Xiumu slowly raised his eyes, her eyes fluctuating violently, like a tsunami.


    "Have you seen the eyebrows die?"


    With a sullen expression on her face, she quickly put away all the emotions on her face that shouldn''t be on her face, and replied with her head down: "The female lord has sunk into the ruins together with the spiritual realm. The disciple is incompetent and just watched the female lord fall."


    Lin Xiumu fixedly looked at this calm doorman, and sighed softly for a long time.


    "Why?"


    "My lord, are you resurrecting your soul with a corpse? Over the years, I have tried psychic several times, but I can''t sense the dead souls of you and the female lord."


    Qian Ruyu''s complexion returned to plain and cold, as if there had been no life or death between her and Lin Xiumu, and had not revealed any emotions in front of him just now.


    Unfortunately, the slightly whitish face and red eye sockets couldn''t recover for a while.


    Lin Xiumu was silent for a moment, and turned sideways, preventing anyone from seeing the look on his face.


    The voice was warm and flat: "You have big eyebrows and one hand, so you should be able to recognize it. This puppet talisman came from her hand."


    The corners of the lips are slightly as shallow as jade, and the head hangs silently.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong." Lin Xiumu said, "Don''t be guilty and blame yourself."


    "Yes." The expression of Qian Ruyu''s answer was no different from that of Murong Chun''s to Wei Liang.


    Although a world has passed, at this moment, between the two of them, the original attitude of ordinary alienation has been restored.


    "Master," Qian Ruyu hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "What happened to you and the female master?"


    She clearly watched him die, and also saw with her own eyes the female lord''s eyebrows and Penglai fell back to the market.


    Why, Lin Xiumu will appear here?


    Why did the eyebrows also appear here, and attacked him with a female corpse? Could it be that the female lord has already seen that she treats her husband...


    Qianruyu frowned heavily, regretting in his heart-it was all my own fault! Even if you can''t control your heartbeat, you should not deceive yourself and stay with them.


    "Shallow as jade." Lin Xiumu turned around, her tone was rare and harsh, "I said, you are not wrong."


    "...Yes." The voice choked.


    Lin Xiumu sighed, closed her eyes, and turned to Wei Liang: "Wei Jianjun, can you be ashamed of you, please take care of the doorman again?"


    The man who manipulates the corpse to be a puppet is his Taoist companion, how can he just ignore it?


    Upon hearing this, Qian Ruyu couldn''t help but widen his eyes in surprise.


    Wei Jianjun? In addition to Wei Liang, who is the sword king in this world named Wei?


    While speaking, Lin Xiumu had already removed the spell and restored the original beautiful face of the male and female face.


    Following his line of sight, Qian Ruyu saw Wei Liang and Lin Chiu hidden in the dark.


    The two also restored their original appearance.


    Qian Ruyu couldn''t help taking a sigh of relief, "Who is that person? Is Wei Jianjun being faked?"


    Although she knew that she was a little rude, Qian Ruyu couldn''t help but look at Wei Liang and Lin Chiu a few more times. There was a sense of surprise in her eyes, "Compared with the one just now, he has a more respectful driving style."


    When contacting Qin Yunxi, although he never surpassed him, Qian Ruyu often felt a faint feeling of offense, and he always felt a little bit of a response to that ¡®sword monarch¡¯ in his heart. As for the person in front of him, the temperament is ten times more elegant, and one can see that one is a pearl and the other is just a fish eye.


    "Have vision." Lin Chu said with a smile.


    Qian Ruyu nodded at her slightly.


    Lin Xiumu sighed with relief when seeing them catch up with the conversation, forced out a drop of pure blood, drew a mark on a jade jade charm, and handed it to Qianruyu''s hand.


    "Something to channel me."


    Penglai''s marrow jade with the ability to be as shallow as jade can realize real-time transmission. Unlike other sect families, they can only use the magic circle and the information incense set in a fixed area to transmit messages.


    In Lin Chuo''s view, that is that the world only popularizes landline phones, and Qianruyu is a little smart.


    She was amused by her own brain.


    Lin Xiumu stopped talking nonsense, and he arched his hand towards Wei Liang, turning into a blue light, and swept outside the cave.


    As soon as he left, Lin Chuo suddenly groaned, and hesitated, "May Niang and this eyebrow..."


    Wei Liang''s lips hooked slightly: "You''ll know later."


    Just about to go outside, I suddenly heard Qian Ruyu exclaiming in a low voice, as if he had seen something extremely incredible.


    The two looked back and saw that the muddy face of the female corpse who had fallen under the cave wall slipped, revealing a pale and beautiful face.


    Qian Ruyu covered her lips, looking back at Lin Chuo, her eyes trembled in shock.


    "Why, how could..."

 Chapter 69： Quantum entanglement

    No one cared about this ordinary corpse. After taking out the puppet talisman, it was randomly thrown on the side of the cave. Until this moment, the mud on the female corpse''s face slipped, revealing a pale and beautiful face.


    "How, how..." Qian Ruyu looked at Lin Chuo, shocked.


    This female corpse that was manipulated to attack Shallow Ruyu gave birth to a face exactly like Lin Chuo!


    The female corpse opened a pair of godless eyes, and, by mistake, she met Lin Chuo''s eyes.


    At this moment, time seemed to be drawn to an infinite length.


    Lin Chu heard a loud "bang" in his head, and then there was nothing.


    Anyone who sees his corpse off guard will be shocked and lost like her. Not to mention, at this moment, she knew in her heart that seeing herself in this world was the end.


    Could it be that this bureau is aimed at her? !


    She opened her mouth slightly, still feeling short of breath, thinking of nothing in her mind, but it seemed that there was a tsunami hitting in her chest.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Wei Liang had been in front of her.


    He took one of his hands, and the icy edge appeared between his hands, like a beating heart. The cave was instantly full of ice blossoms, and a string of ice ridges came out from the black mud, reflecting the little light flowing in from the cave into a dark color.


    Suddenly, it seemed to have gone through a century.


    Lin Chiu saw that the back in front of her was extremely tight, and she could see that her body was shaking gently under her clothes. Although he could not see his face, she knew that his eyes must have turned white.


    I don''t know how long it took, Lin Chuo finally took a breath and recovered. The heart, which had been stagnant for a long time, seemed to come back from the dead, crashing crazily in the chest cavity. The limbs were sour and numb, and the muscles that were so painful because of excessive tension relaxed, the whole person seemed to be a pile of tattered cotton wool.


    The cave has been completely covered by frost.


    She shivered with the cold, and slowly put a stiff hand on his shoulder.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, a big white mist sprayed out: "Wei Liang...I''m fine."


    He seemed stunned for a while.


    After a while, he turned around very slowly.


    Lin Chiu saw the thick white ice in his eyes melting away, as if some mark on his forehead had disappeared, and there was still a few traces of condensed cold air remaining between his eyebrows.


    There was also a chill on the lips, as if some slight changes had taken place.


    With a peek of his arm, he held her in front of him.


    The ice and snow melted, and the black mud in the cave turned into muddy water, washed down from the roof and wall of the cave, and merged into a black mud stream, rushing out of the cave.


    The female corpse has been completely frozen.


    The smile on Wei Liang''s lips gradually widened until it became ferocious.


    "That''s not me, it''s Lin Qiu." Lin Chuo also had lingering fears, panting for breath, "fortunately, it''s not me."


    "Yeah... I know..." Wei Liang''s voice echoed in the melting cave, obviously very gloomy.


    Both of them actually knew that Lin Chu was not Lin Qiu, but when they saw the face exactly like her, they all lost control instinctively.


    Qianruyu stood aside trembling blankly.


    She didn''t know the curves, but she saw the "corpse" of the big living person next to her. She was so frightened that she was thrown into the ice cave and froze for a long time before she recovered. .


    At this moment, her body and thinking were completely stagnated, but when Wei Liang spoke, she still felt an unstoppable chill, as if it was straight through the soul.


    She couldn''t say a word, she stared blankly at the pair of Bi people embracing in front of her.


    ...


    Amidst the ice and snow, only Wei Liang''s body was hot.


    Lin Chiu nestled on him, his mood slowly calmed down.


    She thought for a moment, and said: "When I think back to this moment, I found that when I entered the puppet city, I felt a very strange feeling. It was very similar to when I encountered the woman called your husband at the bottom of Jimoling. This was set for me by her. Bureau, right?"


    She asked, looking up at him.


    I saw an icy grin on top of that peerless face.


    "Ok."


    After a while, he reduced his expression and looked down at her, "Although I have forgotten a lot of things, I still remember that you are my wife, and that getting a wife is very troublesome. One time is enough."


    Lin Chuo thought without hesitation: "I believe it."


    Wei Liang was startled, and then laughed: "Madam is too sweet."


    "Because you are the one who coaxed me."


    There was a smile from the bottom of her heart on her face.


    He just blocked her subconsciously, as if it reappeared yesterday-the black crow just kept her behind without hesitation.


    In these two moments, the faint sense of powerlessness inadvertently leaked from the peerless strong man made her heart bitter and sweet, sour and swollen.


    She can be sure that no matter what is coming to her face, he will stand in front of her, carrying everything for her, even if she is crushed.


    How lucky she was to meet such a person.


    "Wei Liang..."


    Qian Ruyu: "..." Two of you, did you forget that there was a poor sad man standing beside him? Can these words be kept in private and discussed slowly?


    ...


    Although it was determined that Lin Qiu''s body could not cause damage to Lin Chuo, Wei Liang did not hesitate to dismantle it into crushed ice ballast that was invisible to the naked eye, and buried it deep underground, which was considered safe.


    "Lin Qiu has been dead for many years." At the end of the matter, Lin Chu didn''t bother to circle around, and said bluntly, "She was killed by Qin Yunxi himself dozens of years ago."


    "I know," Wei Liang said. "When Qin Yun took away''Wei Liang'', I saw his memory."


    "Ah!" Lin Chiu suddenly, "No wonder you know everything!"


    It turns out that he didn''t even watch those extravaganzas!


    Suddenly, he was a little envious and jealous.


    Wei Liang smiled faintly: "Even if I don''t look at it, I can infer that it''s inseparable."


    "Yes, yes," Lin Chiu said, "you are the best."


    He suddenly leaned over and said in a low, dull voice that only she could hear, "Leave this sentence. Soon, you will have a chance to tell me."


    Lin Chu: "..."


    Soon, Lin Chu knew what Wei Liang was going to do.


    He did not chase his eyebrows, but took her and Qian Ruyu straight to Huiyunjian.


    The Huiyunjian of this world is Liu Qingyin''s small medicine storehouse, but now Liu Qingyin''s cultivation base is so high that he doesn''t like the things here.


    Today Huiyunjian is in a semi-desolate state.


    Wei Liang penetrated the frost into the ground, cut out the abdomen and put it into the Qiankun bag, and then went straight across the Qianqi Pass.


    Ninety years later, the demons have been beaten back to the south of Qianqi Pass. Several passes and the nearby fairyland are occupied by the Wang clan. Under the leadership of the lord Wang Weizhi, the Wang clan¡¯s power has expanded nearly a hundredfold and become a rooted one. The behemoth in the entire fairyland.


    Needless to say who is behind the scenes.


    The demons couldn''t break through those fortresses, and their bloodthirsty killing intent could not be suppressed, so they could only start killing each other. Over the past few decades, the monsters walking on the southern land are all ferocious and brutal.


    Wei Liang and the three passed Hengduan Mountain, and the demons swarmed like sharks smelling blood in the sea.


    Lin Chuo had long been used to it. No matter how cruel the demons were, she had a deep-rooted impression of them, only remembering them squatting in the Qianqi Pass and waiting in line.


    Shallow Ruyu doesn''t feel good anymore, a pretty face is white and white.


    When living in Penglai before, she had never seen the Demon Chief. After the fall of Penglai, the battle of the Central Plains Fairy and Demons was completely over, and the Mozu was driven out of the customs. After she came to the Central Plains, she never had face-to-face contact with the Demons.


    Today, it was the first time that she saw a living demon, and she was overwhelmed at first sight, making her scalp numb, and even the sword was almost insecure.


    She is a self-disciplined person, even though she was so frightened that she felt weak, she didn''t even mean to ask Wei Liang for help. She pressed her lips tightly, followed Wei Liang''s scalp, and swept straight into the demons.


    Wei Liang''s eyes were slightly glowing with white light, without squinting, he went straight to the south. His whole body seemed to be covered with an invisible screen of killing, when the Demon Race approached him within ten feet of him, it would burst into blood and ice flowers from the inside out.


    Without exception.


    Strong and cold-blooded.


    The demons gathered more and more densely, and the three swords were in the air, but they seemed to be walking through the pure black ocean floor. Wherever he went, there was a **** storm.


    At first, the demons seemed to be crazy. They threw themselves on the ten-meter-diameter killing circle and died like moths to the fire. The death of their companions infinitely aroused their fierceness and made them even more crazy.


    Gradually, the clever demons began to hesitate, and no longer slumped their heads forward, but shrank back and waited for the opportunity to find Wei Liang''s loopholes. Soon, they realized that this person had no flaws at all, and no signs of exhaustion.


    After that, no matter how stupid the monster was, it stopped ramming up. They did not leave, but surrounded Wei Liang''s body ten feet away with extreme precision and moved with him.


    Very occasionally, one or two unsure monsters strayed into the killing circle, exploding into a pool of broken ice flowers, and shocked the rest of the monsters.


    After moving forward for a while, the bold and straightforward monster began to shout loudly to express its willingness to surrender.


    After another journey, Wei Liang landed on a flat ground.


    I saw that the overwhelming monsters gathered their wings and landed on the surrounding plains, touching the ground on one knee, bowing their heads and ears.


    Following this journey, Lin Jiao gradually figured out some ways-powerful, cold, and clear rules, and it is easy to win people''s hearts. The way he conquered the demons was really simple, rude and effective.


    The minds of monsters are not as complicated as those of human beings. Wei Liang used their fate to make his way out, and they could easily go on the way.


    Wei Liang took a step forward.


    The demons took a step back, always keeping a distance of more than ten feet from him.


    This place is already the rear of the demons. Countless demons came upon hearing the news, either torn apart by the same kind on the periphery, or honestly joined the ranks of the surrendered army.


    Wei Liang nodded in satisfaction, walked around, and drew an open space with a radius of one hundred meters. He planted the marrow in the ground, and then asked Qian Ruyu to plant the marrow jade flower on the head of the marrow.


    Qian Ruyuben was a little reluctant, because she was worried that the soil of the demon clan was not suitable for planting the last plant in her hometown, but Wei Liang was too strong, and she was froze back as soon as her resistance took off.


    Look at what these things are around you, and think about the end of the breach.


    She planted the marrow jade flower unwillingly, thinking that the big deal would be to abandon the spiritual energy and grow flowers with the spirit.


    Unexpectedly, after less than half of the incense, I saw numerous buds emerging from the marrow jade flower, growing wildly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The birth mother is as horrible as a companion.


    Qian Ruyu: "??!!!"


    Wei Liang took Lin Chuo and walked to a higher place, used frost to clean out a huge smooth bluestone slab for her, and helped her sit down.


    "I''m tired." He touched her forehead with a slender finger, and plunged into the cold aura.


    When saving Wang Weizhi, her soul was severely injured and was almost torn apart alive. There are only two marrow jade flowers in the Hehua Sect. Although they are extremely symptomatic, they are far from enough to help her recover from her injuries.


    After the injury, her head has been hurting badly, but it''s a little bit accustomed to it. It''s useless to complain anyway. She just kept holding it hard, showing almost no strangeness.


    Until he was startled by Lin Qiu''s body. The moment she lost her mind, her injuries started to flare up. She forced her patience and didn''t want to be abnormal, but people inevitably fainted.


    She didn''t want him to find out, but he did not expect to see it.


    No wonder, he gave up chasing eyebrows with Lin Xiumu, and instead took his mother and ran to the demon territory to farm.


    But this way, won''t you let the enemy go?


    He knew what she was thinking at a glance.


    A smile appeared on the corners of his lips, and his words were gentle, but he couldn''t hide his coldness, "They will understand that death is actually a blessing."


    Lin Chiu couldn''t help but mourned for his enemy for three seconds in advance.


    "Wei Liang," she asked, leaning her head gently on his shoulder, "you and me, do you have a deep relationship?"


    He looked down at her, his eyes full of puzzlement: "You are my wife, aren''t you deep enough?"


    The line of sight suddenly condensed, Wei Liang thoughtfully.


    "Um...not... deep enough?"


    Lin Chuo took a breath, his temples jumped suddenly, and said angrily: "Wei Liang!"


    This person, how is this!


    "Huh?" He picked the corner of his lips and smiled innocently.


    She glared at him for a while, slid down on her own arrogance, and lay on his lap.


    The sun was in the sky at noon, and the sky overhead turned grayish white, and the colors around the sky gradually deepened and turned into blue.


    The sun is shining, the breeze is gentle, leaning on the lover, leisurely watching a peerless beauty farm the land.


    Comfortable time always goes by quickly.


    As if just taking a nap for a while, the busy figure as shallow as Yuyu was submerged in the sea of ??flowers.


    During this time, Wei Liang seemed to be in a good mood. He occasionally lowered his head, stared at Lin Chuo for a moment, and said a word or two to her. When her injury broke out, he would not quarrel her, but instead cast his eyes to the other side.


    His eyes are always cold, sometimes falling on the clouds in the sky, sometimes falling among the endless submissive demons, sometimes falling in the sea of ??flowers, sometimes inadvertently sweeping his eyes across the shallow jade, without avoiding or not. Stay.


    When he looked at them, it was like watching the ants moving under a tree, without a trace of mood swings in his black eyes.


    Occasionally meeting his gaze, Shallow Ruyu will not feel the slightest strangeness. She discovered that Wei Liang Jianjun was different from anyone. He seemed to stand on the cloud, keeping an insurmountable distance from people forever.


    It''s like being overlooked by heaven and earth or gods.


    I will not and dare not have any fluctuations in my heart.


    ...


    Wei Liang made Qian Ruyu and Lin Xiumu psychic, and learned that Lin Xiumu was chasing his eyebrows and went to the sunken Guixu near Penglai. The spiritual energy there is agitated and disordered, the area is wide, and the search is extremely difficult.


    He and Lin Xiumu agreed on a date to meet.


    Another day, the marrow jade blossoms.


    That really happened overnight.


    Among the turquoise bushes, the drooping buds raised their heads one after another, and the green turned around, spitting out the already swollen flowers.


    Suddenly, thousands of flowers blossomed. Xinrui swayed in the wind, and when the soft petals burst open, they made a slight "pupu" sound, which was endless.


    Amidst the green leaves, there were instantly covered with cotton-like jade flowers.


    "It''s ready to be used!" Qian Ruyu''s cheeks flushed, and she ran to Lin Chiu carrying the skirt, with a restrained smile on her face, "I have kept the seeds, and I can use the flowers here. "


    Wei Liang got up and raised two wide sleeves.


    The frost fell and the flowers withered.


    Numerous marrow jade flowers were made into condensed dew and passed into Lin Chuo''s body.


    The aura accumulated in her body has long been enough to shock and transform her mind. At this moment, the injury has recovered, and with the nourishment of a large number of jade flowers, the whole person is as if the head is filled, the nasal cavity is hot, and the head is dizzy.


    It''s time to transform the spirit!


    She hurriedly sat down with her knees crossed and mixed her breath.


    Wei Liang rolled his sleeves lightly, touching her forehead to protect her.


    The feeling of transforming gods is extremely mysterious and unspeakable.


    The bright light on Yuan Ying flickered, as if about to collapse and shatter.


    Lin Chuo was a bit empty, but the frosty air that Wei Liangdu entered into the heart of his forehead was extremely firm, guiding her, helping her to circulate aura, and flowing into the primordial infant who was about to break.


    Is this really okay?


    No matter how much you support, Yuan Ying will really burst.


    Do not break or stand!


    She was heartbroken, and drew out the dark golden aura with a large metal texture from the sea of ??consciousness, followed Wei Liang''s guidance for a week, and then rushed into the Nascent Soul!


    In front of him, boundless white light floated instantly.


    There was a roar in my mind. In the dantian, the tingling and swelling were intertwined, and the primordial infant expanded rapidly. The radiance in the infant''s body could not be covered, and the dantian overflowed from the broken gap.


    Soon, the Nascent Soul was completely shattered, the infant body turned into thousands of divine and soul fragments, and penetrated into her soul. Ten thousand stings came from the depths of the sea of ??self-knowledge, and the divine soul seemed to be shattered and reorganized, bit by bit, broken. , Fusion, and then Nirvana.


    The marrow jade flower gel that had just merged into the soul was like a layer of warm and docile plaster, soothing her broken and reborn soul.


    Lin Chuo soon felt that he was reborn. Originally, Divine Soul was just a very vague existence, and only when Divine Soul was injured, could the existence of "it" be truly felt.


    But after successfully transforming the gods, she was able to clearly realize the existence of the soul, it is it that controls the body, the will comes from it, and the joy, anger, sorrow, and joy come from it.


    The induction with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth has reached an unprecedented depth.


    With a thought in his heart, Lin Chiu said silently: "Solution, lotus, crossing."


    This was Yelian''s third secret technique that she hadn''t had time to try.


    Immediately, her body disappeared in place, turning into thousands of dark golden lotus between the virtual and the real, scattered in all directions.


    She felt herself melted in the wind, everywhere.


    The thoughts moved again, and she interacted with a small lotus floating on the tip of the jade flower. The beautiful woman, graceful and graceful, stood at the end of the flower.


    This style is not an attack technique.


    She has a ghostly body from now on!


    Lin Chuo looked back at Wei Liang, with joy, "Come catch me!"


    A faint smile appeared on the corners of his lips, his long sleeves flicked, and his body disappeared.


    "Eh?"


    Lin Chu thought that after he was transformed into a god, he would be able to capture the trajectory of others'' teleportation. He never thought that until his whole body fell into the warm embrace of the man, he was still ignorant and did not react at all.


    Wei Liang pretended to be serious: "Madam, accept."


    Lin Chuo: "..." Lie flat and don''t struggle anymore.


    Qian Ruyu: "..." Are you sympathetic to the poor single flower farmer?


    When the two were tired and crooked, Qian Ruyu took a gap and stepped forward to speak.


    "I won''t go back to the market anymore," she said, "I can''t help much, but it''s a burden if I go. When I bother the Lord Sword and his wife, when they meet the Lord, tell him and tell him I am fine."


    She raised her head, looked at the boundless land of the Demon Race, and said, "For the rest of my life, I will stay here to plant flowers. I will plant this place into the second Penglai."


    Lin Chiu couldn''t help sighing when seeing her full of longing.


    Qian Ruyu was really naive. Seeing these demons honestly, she thought that after losing Wei Liang''s constraints, they would still not dare to move rashly, and would obediently squat by the side to guard her planting flowers.


    how is this possible?


    Unless shallow as jade can also help them get rid of the magic cloud.


    In Lin Chiu''s mind, a thought suddenly appeared that made her scalp numb.


    With a move of her heart, she condensed a small golden lotus that almost faded from the dark color, and held it up to her fingertips. After pondering for a moment, he slowly peeled it into two with his mind.


    "Pop." Broken.


    She summoned another little lotus and continued to try.


    "Zi." Half broken.


    She continued to try.


    Wei Liang was puzzled, raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    After failing again and again, she was gradually able to split a small part of Dark Golden Lotus into two. The two split lotus petals are exactly the same, perfectly reproduced.


    When doing this, she was quite strenuous, and she soon became a little unconscious, but she didn''t mean to give up at all. If she failed, she immediately called out a new little lotus and continued to try.


    ¡®If you want two lotus flowers, why not just summon them? Both Wei Liang and Qian Ruyu had the same question.


    Rao is the omniscient power like Wei Liang, and at this moment he is also confused by his little wife''s actions.


    Gradually, he saw the doorway¡ªshe was separating from Yin and Yang. Just like the Taiji diagram, the Reiki Hualian is disassembled into a Yin and a Yang for a sense of harmony.


    There were waves of weakness and tingling in Lin Chuo''s soul.


    She knew this was an overuse of the spirit.


    The best time, the dark golden lotus in his hand successfully peeled off two-thirds, but unfortunately, the last part of the lotus petals still failed.


    Although she was unsuccessful, she was delighted to find that her idea was completely feasible.


    Between the peeled two dark golden lotus, there was an extremely mysterious feeling. She has a hunch, if she can successfully split it into two, she will surely get miraculous powers as she wishes.


    She grabbed Wei Liang''s clothes, stood on tiptoe, and slapped his lips heavily, drawing momentum.


    Before he reached out to catch her, she scattered into thousands of phantom lotus, escaped his embrace, floated into the distance to condense her figure, and continued to try her lotus demolition.


    When the sky dimmed, she finally succeeded.


    Only two dark golden lotus of the same size and texture appeared at her fingertips. When one of them was manipulated, the other one would undergo exactly the same changes. It was as if a mirror stood between two dark golden lotus, one of which was just a shadow in the mirror.


    Wei Liang watched her, his eyes gradually becoming serious.


    "This is called quantum entanglement." Lin Chiu''s eyes lit up with pride, "I succeeded!"


    She handed one of the little lotuses to Qian Ruyu''s hand, and said, "Try it and use it to touch the devil."


    She herself was incarnate as a loose lotus, and she swept three thousand feet away - at this distance, she could no longer perceive and manipulate the lotus in Qianruyu''s hands. It stands to reason that it should disperse, but it is still there, and it did not disperse.


    Qian Ruyu was puzzled, but didn''t ask much. After Lin Chuo disappeared, she honestly held the little lotus, walked to a nearby demon, and touched the demon''s finger with it. .


    Three thousand feet away, the lotus in Lin Chuo''s hand suddenly felt a clear and extremely clear touch.


    With a thought, the double lotus resonated, and the magic cloud was successfully taken away by Lin Yu!


    "I did it!" Lin Chuo was ecstatic.


    In this way, as long as the golden lotus in her hand is immortal, no matter how far away she is, she can communicate with and absorb magic clouds over long distances and even injure the enemy through the "quantum lotus" in Qianruyu''s hand.


    She had a vague hunch that this would become a milestone event in the world of comprehension.


    What kind of ultra-long-distance real-time communication, strong protection of cubs thousands of miles away, and young people who are old... all kinds of common male frequency comprehension routines are about to bloom everywhere.


    "That''s amazing! I am also a person who can change the world..."


    Under the moonlight, Lin Chuo''s slightly sluggish expression caught Wei Liang''s eyes.

 Chapter 70： disaster

    Qian Ruyu found that after touching the devil with the dark golden lotus in his hand, it could greatly soothe their emotions.


    A pair of scarlet, bloodshot eyes faded quickly under her gaze, and the irritability disappeared.


    They glared at her, their eyes full of disbelief and gratitude.


    Qian Ruyu was shocked by such sincere and fierce feelings and took a few steps back, and her voice trembled slightly: "It''s not me, the one who helped you is Wei Jianjun''s wife Lin Chu."


    "They are all my benefactors! Benefactor!" The devil held his heart in both hands and screamed to Yue Chang.


    If Lin Chu was present at the moment, he would find this lucky demon who had been rescued early was very familiar--it was the one who was cut in the queue and kicked by Wei Liang and finally thrown off the stage by Wang Weizhi.


    When Wei Liang returned with Lin Chuzhe, he saw Qian Ruyu had become a part of the demons.


    Qian Ruyu''s temperament looks cold, but in fact she just doesn''t know how to deal with people. When I met the devil who had only one tendon in his head and was going straight, it hit it off, and they opened their hearts to each other.


    The demon who had been rescued had consciously ran into the sea of ??flowers to take care of the freshly unearthed marrow jade seedlings for Qian Ruyu. There is a sense of mysterious harmony between the peerless beauty and a group of terrifying demons.


    Lin Zhuo: "It seems that there is no need to worry about her safety at all."


    Wei Liang smiled faintly, took her waist, and swept into the cloud a few steps.


    The two headed towards the East China Sea.


    Along the way, Lin Chiu took out the quantum lotus from time to time, gently moved the petals, and mysteriously said to it: "Ruyu Ruyu! How are you?"


    Soon, the lotus petals trembled, and Qianruyu''s slightly shy voice came out: "I''m fine, tweeted."


    The magic cloud flows continuously from the lotus that is as shallow as jade.


    She is an extremely competent physician, and after discovering that Xiaolian in her hand can heal the devil''s pain, she did not rest for a while.


    Extremely enthusiastic and responsible. She relied on observing the physical signs of the demon to determine whether the demon haze from the opponent had been drawn, and then interrupted the action in time.


    She stayed awake, and a few days later, the magic cloud received by Lin Yu had not diminished, on the contrary, it had accelerated its expansion.


    "I just mastered a little skill," Qian Ruyu is not used to such a relaxed real-time conversation, her tone is still shy, "Thank you for tweeting, I like doing this very much, as if I have found another meaning in living."


    "Well, just like it." Lin Zhuo pinched the communication in time, his nose was a little sour.


    "Wei Liang," she said, "I like her a little bit, and also like Penglai''s marrow jade flowers, even Lin Xiumu doesn''t seem to be that annoying anymore."


    Penglai was destroyed, and the survivors were only as shallow as jade.


    Lin Chiu believes that Qianruyu is definitely not a person who is greedy for life and fear of death. The others died for their homeland, but she only survived, bearing the last hope of the whole family. To live, just to keep Penglai''s blood.


    The moment she saw Lin Xiumu, the emotion that suddenly burst out of her body was not the thin love between men and women, but the grief for the people and homeland.


    Lin Chuo turned away and blinked in the wind.


    Wei Liang''s chest trembled slightly, and a low and pleasant voice rang in her ears: "Madam, do you want to save Penglai, trivial matter."


    Lin Chuo''s mouth squashed heavily, unable to hold it back, turned around and threw himself on his chest, rubbing his tears against him.


    Fortunately, in the real world, Penglai has not yet been destroyed, and everything has yet to be restored.


    The two reached the East China Sea.


    Lin Chu originally thought that the destruction of Penglai would more or less have a bad impact on this sea. In her imagination, the East China Sea should be a dark ocean surface with dark clouds in the sky, muddy sea water, and many debris and equipment floating in it.


    Unexpectedly, this sea is quiet and waveless, the blue sky reflects the blue sea, the sea breeze is gentle, and from time to time, silver fish leaps out of the sea, splashing a string of bright small waves.


    I was shocked, but my heart was filled with sadness.


    Time will not stay for anyone, and the world will not change because of who passes away.


    Wei Liang stretched out his big hand and rubbed the top of her hair.


    After being bored for a while, she said, "Do you know where you are now?"


    It was the ¡®Zhuo Jin¡¯ from the previous life.


    The corners of Wei Liang''s lips floated up with a faint smile: "Qin Yunxi is incompetent and can''t touch my whereabouts at all."


    Lin Chiu could only sigh.


    Regarding the mysterious and unpredictable "Zhuo Jin" in the previous life, Qin Yunxi had very little information. He only knew that he was the man behind the scenes of manipulating everything. Step by step, he dragged Qin and Liu into the bottomless abyss, and died.


    Lin Chu simply wondered if Qin Yunxi didn''t see the other person''s true face until he was about to die.


    "The spiritual accumulation in the immortal mark of Arakawa can support another thousand years without saying it." Wei Liang changed the subject.


    Lin Chiu suddenly realized: "That is to say, someone stole the spiritual accumulation in the immortal mark, leading to the premature destruction of Penglai!"


    "Not bad."


    Lin Chiu''s heart was thumping, and excitement surged up and down in his heart: "So, after we go back, we can stop Penglai''s disaster as long as we find this person and destroy him. This person... how do I feel? It''s the eyebrows that are not right?"


    Wei Liang smiled lightly: "This person is indeed the most suspicious. But you can look at it again, so as not to be preconceived and affect your judgment."


    "Yeah," Lin Chu nodded and sighed, "Lin Xiumu didn''t know the ghost was out, and thought that the spiritual accumulation was about to be exhausted, so he wanted to find a new immortal imprint to save Penglai. No wonder that when the disaster of Penglai happened, no one could escape. ¡ª¡ªIt must be the thief who suddenly stole all the Lingyun, which caught people off guard."


    "Ok."


    "Damn it!" Lin Chiu''s eyes flashed sharply, "Then he himself has fallen into the ruined ruins! How can there be such a fool who harms others and himself!"


    "Greed and stupidity have always been inseparable." Wei Liang''s lips twitched slightly.


    As I spoke, I saw something unusual in the unchanging scene on the ocean.


    The space was faintly distorted, and a gray cloud like a dragon dipped water from the sky and fell into the ocean.


    When I got closer, I saw a huge whirlpool lying on the ocean surface with no end in sight. The sea disappeared in front of my eyes, and the waves slanted down and reached the bottom of the ocean. The sea on the wall of the vortex was greyish. In the turbid sea, one or two broken ruins were occasionally seen floating and sinking.


    In the entire giant vortex, thunder and lightning roamed around.


    In this area, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is extremely violent, and the spiritual consciousness and spiritual energy are both disturbed by lightning and cannot be detected ten feet away. The space is shattered, and there are extremely dangerous traps everywhere.


    The vortex is too big and reaches the bottom of the ocean. In such a wide and complex area, it is indeed not easy to search for a person.


    Wei Liang wrapped Lin Chuo with his sleeves and swept down the vortex wall.


    In fact, Lin Chuo is not as weak as Wei Liang thought now. The most profound feeling after transforming his spirit is as if he has transferred from the land to the ocean. Every strand of the spiritual energy in the air can be clearly understood. Catching and sensing is like when a fish swims in the water, you can feel the slight fluctuations in the water.


    You don''t have to deliberately let go of the spiritual sense, you can feel the movement from all directions, and if you concentrate on it, everything in the range of the spiritual sense seems to be in front of your eyes and you can check it at will.


    Lin Chiu could feel the huge power hidden in the lightning that walked up the wall of the whirlpool. I am afraid that the situation will not be too good.


    The thunder and lightning are nothing more. The more terrifying things in this area are the black cracks left after the space is broken. They are like the legendary "pure two-dimensional lines", which can only be captured when viewed from a specific angle. They exist.


    Anything that accidentally hits it will be neatly cut into two halves, and the fracture is extremely smooth, giving a strange dazzling cold light, like a mirror surface.


    Gradually, Lin Chu noticed some patterns.


    These lightning and space fissures show a form of radial expansion. Lin Chu carefully touched their outer edges with aura, tracing their shapes and trajectories.


    Soon, a sketch took shape in her sea of ??knowledge, and her neck became colder and colder, and the roots of cold hair stood up.


    These fissures gradually expanded in all directions after the explosion.


    There was a scene in my mind--


    The beautiful Penglai Wonderland suddenly collapsed from the center. Those weird black lines spread around like snakes, but whenever they come across, whether it is a person or a thing, it will be fragmented in an instant!


    No one can prevent Wonderland from collapsing, even to escape.


    After the extermination of Penglai, these fissures are still spreading to the surroundings. It is like a black ball of annihilation, continuously incorporating and cutting everything around, and becoming a part of the dead place.


    The rate of proliferation is terrifying.


    Lin Chuo glanced towards the sky, thinking, I''m afraid that the strange gray "dragon **** water" is the highest point that these rifts have reached right now.


    And below... the collapse has long gone deep into the ocean floor, and this has created this super-giant vortex that cannot be seen clearly.


    This, I am afraid that it is not that a thief stole the spiritual accumulation in the immortal mark, but that the Demon King caused the spiritual explosion!


    The further downward, the more distorted the space.


    Lin Chuo''s eyes began to appear once again, there are broken pavilions, there are cranes that have been cut into pieces, and there is a marrow jade flower, and one by one without hesitation rushes forward, trying to stop the earth with their bodies. The man who broke down.


    She saw Lin Xiumu.


    A glimpse.


    That was when the collapse just happened, a fist-sized black ball of light suddenly exploded with scorching splendor.


    Lin Xiumu''s hands pinched the tactics, turning the sycamore sky into a cactus ball, enveloping the broken black light in it.


    Between breathing, there was a dazzling black light that cut through the imprisonment and poured out. Lin Xiumu leaned on her body and blended into the divine sword. Looking back, a spirit vine that was more than a long stretched out of her forehead rolled up the nearest to him. Shallow as jade, thrown far into the endless deep sea.


    His face was instantly shattered.


    Lord Penglai and his divine sword only preserved a ray of Penglai''s blood.


    I also encountered a phantom in Jimoling last time, but at that time Lin Chu''s cultivation base was too low to see the emptiness hidden under the illusion broken.


    At this moment, she clearly felt that it was precisely because of the fragmentation of the space that these images remained.


    With white jade as the base, fairy dew as spring, blooming flowers as blankets, and cloud-woven garments, the Penglai fairyland suddenly fell apart and sank into the broken ocean floor.


    The tsunami rushed in all directions, and the dust went straight into the clouds.


    "An epic disaster." Lin Chiu felt hard to breathe.


    Wei Liang raised his wide sleeves to cover the back of her head, pressing her against his chest.


    She heard his heart beating heavily in her chest, once and again, soothing her heart.


    The two traveled through the Broken Ruins for two days, and finally saw Lin Xiumu.


    Lin Chiu''s pupils contracted suddenly, holding his breath for a moment in shock.


    Lin Xiumu was sitting alone on the edge of a dense fissure on the ocean floor, holding half of a black robe with dark embroidered corners in his hands, his eyes blank, and his expression dull.


    The white robe had sunk into the mud on the seabed, a rift spread to his feet secretly, and the corner of the black boot was cut off, but he was ignorant.


    Behind him, the three densely gathered spatial cracks have merged, like a killer hidden in the black mud, gradually encircling the living creatures in this ruin.


    The escape route has been cut off!


    The teleport technique must resonate with the heaven and earth aura at the point of landing, but in this shattered void, it is impossible to sense the heaven and earth aura through those cracks.


    "Lin Xiumu..."


    Lin Xiumu heard Lin Chiu''s voice and turned around.


    At that moment, Lin Chiu relived the disaster of Penglai in his eyes. Such a pair of eyes no longer looked like human eyes, but like a broken ground, full of sorrow.


    Wei Liang sneered.


    I saw frost like a dragon, sweeping towards the black cracks enclosed behind Lin Xiumu.


    "Zheng¡ª¡ªZi!"


    The frost and the void crack were melting at the same time.


    Lin Xiumu''s gaze shifted, and when he met Wei Liang, a ray of vitality suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    At this moment, Lin Xiumu suddenly had an illusion-the man in front of him seemed to be the **** of salvation, as long as he was willing to look down and pity one or two, he would be able to save the world.


    The gray death quickly faded, and life reappeared in Lin Xiumu''s eyes.


    He stretched out a hand and pressed it at the junction of frost and black crack! At this moment, the escape exit is only the size of a fist.


    Immediately, I saw Lin Xiumu''s body like a vine, constantly elongating, and the green light was fleeting. He turned into a thin vine and was surrounded by black stripes.


    "Boom."


    The gaps in the space became a piece, lying quietly on the bottom of the ocean, as if no danger had happened just now.


    "Thank you." Lin Xiumu''s voice seemed to be rusty.


    When he looked down from above, he could see clearly the scene of Penglai''s destruction, and also saw the process of his own death. It was inevitable that he lost his mind.


    Witnessing the destruction of their homeland and the death of all the people in the family, all kinds of powerless and desperate, enough to destroy a person''s will.


    Plus, the half of the robe corner in his palm.


    Both Wei Liang and Lin Chiu knew that Lin Xiumu came here chasing his eyebrows. At this moment, he was sitting alone beside the crevice of the abyss, still holding half of his clothes in his hands. Needless to say what happened.


    Sure enough, Lin Xiumu sighed lowly: "I am incompetent, so that the Taoist priest misunderstands this. I would rather die than see me-it made the two laugh. I really can''t imagine what she has experienced over the years. ..."


    He chased in a hurry, and didn''t know that the corpse being driven by both eyebrows looked exactly like Lin Chuo.


    He only thought it was simple-his Taoist companion did not die in that disaster. She saw that he tried her best to save Qian Ruyu''s life, and she misunderstood his relationship with Qian Ruyu, so she was right. Ruyu starts.


    Qian Ruyu''s psychic communication is not as convenient as Lin Chiu''s Quantum Lotus. In the past few days, Lin Xiumu and Lin Xiumu simply exchanged information¡ªlocation, general situation.


    Up to this moment, Lin Xiumu still didn''t know that there was a complicated inside story behind the matter.


    "Are you sure it is her?" Wei Liang asked.


    "Yes, before I entered this place, I almost caught up with her once." Lin Xiumu''s eyes were complicated, "It seems that I was watching the flowers with her hand in hand yesterday, and my heart is really complicated and unspeakable... Since she can survive, why did she meet? Face, but can¡¯t think about it? I really have a lot to say to her."


    Lin Chu faintly felt that something was wrong. He thought for a moment and then hesitated to ask: "I remember when I was calling you a few days ago, you said that it is not easy to find people in this area. That is to say, you had already lost her. ."


    "Yes," Lin Xiumu said, "until today, I found some broken breath and chased it here, but she has sunk in."


    He took up the broken half of his clothes and sighed long, "I only...keep this. There is her breath on this..."


    He covered his face with one hand, and his voice came from between his fingers: "I...after I go back, I will definitely tell her that misunderstandings are accumulated over the years and accumulated, and I will start to pay attention to the most subtle points and not let me The embankment of a thousand miles was destroyed by an ant nest. Even if the disaster of Penglai cannot be prevented in the end, at least I hope that the couple can work together."


    Just as Lin Chiu was about to speak, the big hand on her shoulders suddenly pressed her gently.


    She was startled slightly, and immediately understood what Wei Liang meant.


    In the dark realm, Lin Xiumu once secretly shot and rolled up Liu Qingyin to block Qian Ruyu''s sword, which is enough to prove that he is not a gentleman at all, but a person who is extremely short-sighted. And along the way, I didn''t find the slightest trace of the returnees of Wanjian Returning to Zong. It was obvious that Lin Xiumu had made hands and feet in the middle to prevent others from catching up with his eyebrows.


    Only he can deal with Penglai''s people and affairs, and there is no room for others to say anything.


    If it arouses his nervousness, this person will no longer be a help, but will become a great hindrance.


    Such a person cannot be said to be bad-he will fight for his own life without hesitation to his homeland and people, and he will unconditionally shelter in front of outsiders, and his own affairs will be resolved at home behind closed doors. As a family member or tribe, if you meet such a patriarch and leader, it is actually a very lucky thing.


    Lin Chu calmed down and persuaded: "You don''t have to think too much. At this time, Penglai has been destroyed for many years. We can''t guess how many things have happened in the meantime. Since the eyebrows are dead, we don''t want to see it. You, that must have her reason. Instead of hurting your mind about these things that haven''t happened, you should try to find a way to get out of trouble, return to this world, and prevent this from happening."


    Lin Xiumu looked up at her suddenly: "This is very true! I am too narrow! I really shouldn''t give up on myself here."


    "It''s okay if you figure it out," Lin Chu nodded comfortably, and asked with a seemingly casual sigh, "Can''t you see the last one?"


    Lin Xiumu shook her head: "She saw me from a distance and jumped off... Actually, I really didn''t mean to blame her. Why should she... I have rushed to her side at full speed, but unfortunately only grabbed a piece of clothes. "


    really.


    Lin Chiu looked at Wei Liang calmly.


    I saw this cunning guy still put on his iconic expressionless face, and even saved the effort of acting.


    She already had a judgment in her heart¡ªLin Xiumu chased after the broken and returned to the ruins, and lost it. When she found another person, she happened to jump into the void and only found the corner of her clothes. This is clearly a typical way of getting rid of the golden cicada.


    Obviously, after the eyebrows came here to hide their traces, they made a puppet, put on her clothes, and waited for Lin Xiumu to ask him to watch a good show when he found him.


    When Lin Xiumu walked through the ruins, he witnessed the destruction of his homeland and lost his mind, and was easily deceived. He is sad here, but his eyebrows have long since disappeared.


    Lin Chuo felt that Lin Xiumu was worthless, and he wanted to immediately pick out the ruthless woman and throw it in front of Lin Xiumu.


    Wei Liang suddenly bent his lips and uttered a word calmly: "Underneath is the boundary of the ridge of earth, and the void can''t spread there. What fell, maybe you can find out and fight. "


    Lin Xiumu suddenly raised her head, her peach blossom eyes widened: "You, you mean, I can still collect the body for the eyebrows?"


    Lin Chuo''s heart moved, and there was no extra expression on his face. He only said hesitantly: "It''s probably not easy to go through this broken area..."


    Lin Xiumu thought for a moment, frowned heavily, and shook his head and said, "It''s too risky. It''s not worth collecting the corpse."


    Wei Liang faintly said, "Follow me."


    Lin Xiumu and Lin Chuo didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd. Seeing Wei Liang''s confident appearance, they both couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    I saw Wei Liang walk through the void cracks casually. He thoughtfully covered the black lines that were about to move with frost to prevent Lin Chu and Lin Xiumu from accidentally hitting them.


    Following him, I only feel at ease.


    Lin Xiumu''s eyes faintly changed. Although he looks like Wen Tun Shou Li, but in his bones he is an extremely powerful patriarch. This is the first time he has been sheltered by the wings of others, and willingly follows in the footsteps of others. This feeling made him a little bit resistant, and he found novelty and attractive.


    Soon, Wei Liang led them around from the edge of the broken giant ball.


    Yes, a ball always has a boundary.


    Lin Chu: "..."


    Lin Xiumu: "..."


    The boundary of the Shattered Void has penetrated into the bottom of the ocean. Under the huge force of the whirlpool, the creatures and soft soil on the seabed have been scraped completely, leaving only the extremely hard and rocky mountain.


    Wei Liang walked forward with his hands in his hand, the solid rock in front of him quickly solidified into ice, then melted and shattered, automatically giving way to a path.


    After walking through the seabed for a while, I suddenly felt gusts of fishy wind blowing in the wind, and I felt like vomiting.


    The pure black void cracks gradually began to appear in front of the eyes, crawling inside the stone mountain, like winding spider silk, gathering more densely, when these dense void cracks crawled to a certain place, they stopped abruptly.


    Looking along the end of the crack, I saw a corner of the sea of ??blood, as if looking at a leopard in a tube.


    Lin Chuo''s heart jumped.


    She knows that this sea of ??blood is the boundary of the''Earth''.


    The sea of ??blood was trapped in the middle of the rugged black stone, like a small pool of blood, with broken clothing floating on the pool, which looked very fresh. The wood chips were floating and sinking, and it looked like it was chopped not long ago.


    Lin Xiumu''s face gradually became serious.


    He was not a fool at first, seeing this scene, naturally guessed the truth-eyebrows were not dead at all, but Jin Chan escaped from the shell.


    Just as he was about to speak, the divine sense suddenly felt Ji Yuan''s scream again.


    "Mei Niang! Mei Niang is here!"

 Chapter 71： Two ha

    Mei Niang?


    Ji Yuan''s voice was weak but mad.


    "Mei Niang is here! Right here! She is here! She is here!"


    The cry was stern and bloody, but Lin Chiu''s ears were only ironic.


    Since I watched Mei Niang be tortured to death, why bother to act?


    In fact, it wasn''t love at all, it was just that he wanted to make up for his shortcomings when he became stronger later. In other words, the obsession that bothered him was just his incompetence at the beginning.


    Moreover, Mei Niang is not a simple and innocent weak woman who is obsessed with her husband.


    After Lin Xiumu was startled, he took out the peach puppet from Qiankun''s bag.


    I saw the puppets frantically waving their mutilated limbs and struggling violently. The marrow jade soul talisman on the forehead flickered violently. If it hadn''t been for Lin Xiumu to pinch the doll''s shoulder, it would have plunged directly into the blood pool.


    Lin Yu thought secretly in his heart-did Ji Yuan want to escape through this sea of ??blood, or did he really mistake the broken puppet left by his eyebrows as a real person? .


    "Is the Mei Niang you mentioned, this breath?" Lin Xiumu''s voice was composed, and she handed the rags that had always been held in her palms to the doll.


    Jiyuan doll was startled: "Yes..."


    Immediately afterwards, he raised a wooden arm, waved off the half piece of clothes, and screamed at the blood pool: "There-there-people are there, what more clothes are needed!"


    Crazy appearance, as if blood was dripping in his eyes.


    The three stood quietly for a while, Ji Yuan screamed more intensely, but the atmosphere gradually condensed.


    "There seems to be something underneath." Lin Xiumu said in a deep voice, and threw the Jiyuan doll back into the Qiankun bag, then put her hands on her chest and pinched a few strange handprints.


    I saw a vine snaking out from the bottom of his feet, spitting out a letter like a snake, crawling to the edge of the pool of blood, and poking in.


    The slender eyebrows were slightly furrowed, and Lin Xiumu''s eyes flashed with a slight glow that could not tell whether it was pain or disgust. After a while, his face changed suddenly, and he shouted in a low voice, "Quit!"


    As soon as the voice came out of his mouth, the seal in his hand had changed rapidly, and the vine that had entered the blood pool suddenly broke, his figure spun, and thousands of green leaves wafted out of his wide gauze sleeves, floating straight towards him. Blood pool.


    This is Lin Xiumu''s sword intent.


    In the blink of an eye, the green leaves were vast, covering the sky above the blood pool. Lin Xiumu''s handprint changed, and the blade of the sword was turned upside down, and the sharp blade tip was aimed at the blood pool, forming a leaf net full of killer moves, waiting for the thing in the pool to probe!


    Lin Chuo couldn''t help holding his breath slightly, adjusting his body to the best condition, ready to transform the lotus.


    Within a breath, an extremely stinky smell of turbid blood pounced on his face, and immediately, a wave of blood rolled up, and a behemoth instantly filled the entire blood pool and came out from under the wave of blood.


    The turbid blood swayed down, and it slammed directly into Lin Xiumu''s leaf net above the blood pool. In the rocky mountains on the seabed, dull "pupupupu" sounds echoed, like leaves stuck in the pig urine bubble. general.


    Just listening to this voice makes the back of the head shiver.


    Soon, this temporarily indistinguishable shape passed through Lin Xiumu''s leaf net and crawled out of the blood pool. The blood shook off, revealing the true face.


    Lin Chuo''s pupils tightened unconsciously.


    She has seen this thing!


    This is a corpse. A corpse that seems to have been soaked in the sea for thousands of years.


    It was extremely swollen, and its flesh and skin absorbed enough water, forming a hill-like translucent object. The facial features have expanded to deformity, and two huge eyeballs hang on the left and right sides of the brain, like the compound eyes of a dragonfly.


    The phantom that appeared for the first time under the Jie Mo Ling was this giant corpse.


    It turns out that illusions are not just illusions. This giant corpse really exists in the sea of ??blood! A very vague idea vaguely passed in Lin Chuo''s mind, but the situation at the moment did not allow her to stop and think carefully.


    The giant corpse, crawled over.


    Although the thousands of sword leaves that Lin Xiumu sacrificed were not superb kills, their power was not trivial. However, the giant corpse was not cut and exploded as expected. Although the sword leaves pierced its skin, they quickly dissipated and annihilated under the skin without causing substantial damage to it.


    "Ah ah ah-Mei Niang -" Ji Yuan''s faint thoughts penetrated from Qiankun''s bag, buzzing and echoing in his ears like a fly.


    Lin Xiumu''s expression was solemn, and he took a step forward, folding his hands in front of him, quickly forming seals.


    Everyone who cultivates is sword intent, and a great cultivator with extraordinary strength like the Sword Lord can already issue extremely powerful sword moves without relying on the sword. Didn''t Sword Lord''s Wrath hurt a corpse that was soaked in a ball on the seabed?


    The thing in front of him was too disgusting, Lin Xiumu no longer kept his hand, bent his fingers, pierced the ring finger with the tip of the thumb, forced out the blood, and hurriedly drew a few runes in the void in front of him.


    There is a big difference between Penglai''s secret skills and the sword moves of the Central Plains. Lin Chiu looked at the scene in front of him and gradually became fascinated.


    I saw Lin Xiumu¡¯s blood-stained fingers tracing it, and in the void, small gold and **** runes floated continuously, resembling substance, as if they were alive, cruising in front of Lin Xiumu''s body, forming a continuous The huge changeable rune, almost half the height of Lin Xiumu''s body, stood in front of him like a vertical millstone.


    When the small golden blood runes that make up the giant rune move, they will make clanging metal clangs, with an extraordinary texture.


    After several collisions, the giant rune fixed its shape, and a "…d" was condensed in front of Lin Xiumu''s body, and then it spun quickly.


    Lin Xiumu stood behind the talisman, squeezing the Jue with his right hand, slowly retracting and rushing out, focusing on the center of the character "…d".


    There was a whistling sound "buzzing" that shook the soul, and a string of golden red rays shot out from the whirling "swastika". The strong wind had already made the giant corpse tremble and hide. There is a tendency to regress.


    In less than half a blink of an eye, countless golden red flying lights sank into the giant corpse. Until this moment, I could see that these golden red flying lights were a handleless sword with Buddha''s light. There was no fancy decoration on the sword, and the blade was wide and heavy. It penetrated the flesh of the giant corpse and was nailed to the bone.


    I thought that the bones hidden under the flesh should be soaked and rotten. I never thought that when the Buddha sword hit the bones, it made a very clear sound of gold and stone. The Buddha sword was not allowed to advance!


    "This..." Lin Xiumu squeezed her pupils and gasped, "This is my destiny skill. It consumes vital energy, and its power is no less than that of the wumu sky! Forgive me to say something presumptuous. It''s Wei Liang that you carry it hard, and it is absolutely impossible to get out of your body!"


    In a hurry, he neither called himself "I", nor did he respectfully call Wei Liang a "respected driver."


    Wei Liang raised the corners of his lips slightly and said, "Heh."


    Lin Xiumu''s hands swiftly twirled in front of him, and the character "swastika" changed, condensing into an erected palm, with palm prints clearly visible.


    I saw the Buddha sword that was nailed to the giant corpse flew back upside down, immersed in the talisman.


    In the next moment, the spirits gathered directly above the giant corpse, and a magnificent and solemn chime echoed on the bottom of the sea, and only a fast-circling golden and **** clock appeared on top of the giant corpse''s head, under the hood!


    "Om¡ª"


    Lin Xiumu squeezed the corners of her lips and quickly said, "I really have never heard of such evil spirits. If I expected it well, there must be dirt and dirt under this pool of blood, and there are many evil things unknown to the world! Gu Yi''s corpse is just a pioneer, and you must not lead out other evil things."


    Suddenly, his gaze condensed, looking at Wei Liang: "Just now, Wei Jianjun seems to have mentioned that this is...the land? Does Wei Jianjun already know something? Such an evil land..."


    A cold smile suddenly appeared at the corner of Wei Liang''s lips: "If there is no turbid qi falling, how can the clear qi rise."


    Lin Xiumu frowned puzzled. Knowing that this is not the time to talk about these principles, he hurriedly folded his hands and said: "The golden bell can last for as long as a stick of incense, so let''s leave first."


    After discovering that the eyebrows hadn''t fallen into the void, Lin Xiumu had no interest in the things underneath.


    Before he finished his words, he heard a sorely "zira" sound behind him, as if his nails were scratching on the wall. Looking back, the golden sword clock was torn apart from the inside out.


    There was no flesh on the hands of the giant corpse, only two black bones.


    The bone scraped on the metallic clock wall, tearing it open bit by bit, and then it tried to squeeze it out.


    The only thing that can be squeezed out is a metal-like hard bone - it leaves all the swollen skin and flesh behind.


    Lin Chu''s scalp was numb, and he didn''t want to make up for what it was like under the bell at this moment.


    "Ah?!"


    "Ah?!"


    "Ah?!"


    Among the pitch-black bones, there was a louder question than another.


    It didn''t pounce on Lin Xiumu''s trio, but turned around and threw himself on the golden bell, scratching frantically with ten pitch-black hand bones, as if the golden bell and it had a vengeance against his father.


    "Does it want to get the meat back?" Lin Chuo asked, pulling the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Xiumu couldn''t bear it, her hands were sealed, and the golden bell disappeared.


    The dark bones suddenly turned around, and a pair of hollow "eyes" fixed Lin Xiumu''s eyes.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    It pounced.


    This bone is actually very delicate, it is hard to believe that it was stripped from the giant corpse just now.


    It twisted its waist, its body turned into a black lightning, and it hit Lin Xiumu directly.


    Although the coming is menacing, but this thing can''t arouse the aura of heaven and earth, it seems that it has no other ability except for its indestructibility. Although the speed is fast, it is not amazing.


    Lin Chu, who was the first to transform into a god, could also accurately capture the trajectory of the black bone. She was sure that if the black bone attacked her, she could easily dodge it.


    Lin Xiumu''s cultivation base is far above her. Although he has not found a way to eliminate this evil for a while, it is absolutely impossible...for...it...wound...


    Lin Chuo''s thoughts suddenly stagnated.


    She didn''t expect that Lin Xiumu suddenly stopped moving!


    Just hearing a "puff" sound, the five sharp finger bones were inserted straight into Lin Xiumu''s chest. Only when the five fingers were closed, he could grab his heart from the chest cavity!


    Lin Chuo took a breath, and was startled at the same place.


    Why doesn''t he hide? !


    Could it be that she is too weak to see the mystery of this black bone at all? !


    Just as Lin Xiumu''s life was hanging by a thread, Lin Chiu heard Wei Liang laugh slightly.


    The black finger bones embedded in Lin Xiumu''s chest were quickly covered with a layer of hoarfrost. The kneading momentum stagnated, and the finger bones "chuckled", almost touching Lin Xiumu''s hot beating heart, but it was so short that he could not take his life.


    It raised another bone hand and wanted to continue to attack Lin Xiumu.


    As soon as he opened his five fingers, he was frozen in the air. Frozen spread back along the two bone hands, and the movement of this black bone quickly fell into stagnation.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    The black bone mouth opened, exhaling a small smelly black mist.


    "Brows..." Lin Xiumu didn''t seem to feel the pain, and just stood there blankly, staring at the black skeleton and muttered, "It''s you, both eyebrows, why, why."


    If it hadn''t been for Wei Liang to act in time, what Lin Xiumu had said at the moment would have been his last words.


    Eyebrows? ! Is this giant corpse double eyebrows? !


    Lin Chiu''s pupils tightened, as if thunder rolled by in his mind.


    "Heh..." Hei Bone couldn''t speak, it grinned, struggling, and shook the two frozen bone hands desperately.


    Lin Xiumu raised his hand in a daze, covering the wrist of the black skull, rubbing his fingertips over an imperceptible dent.


    "This is, when we quarreled for the 97th time, you bit by yourself."


    The fingertip moved up and landed on the arm of the skeleton, stroking a small bone spur, and said: "This is the carved bone that I exchanged when I was married."


    He pressed his fingertips on that small bone spur, the blood fell, and the bone spur turned into a transparent jade color.


    Lin Xiumu''s body shook lightly, and then raised her fingertips flat, pointing to the scar on the skull''s sternum.


    His voice was in a trance, as if floating from the sky: "This is the sword you blocked for me when Zhu Wuhen rebelled from Penglai."


    "Brows, eyebrows..." Lin Xiumu''s eyes were not wet at all, as if for fear that the mist of tears would block him from admiring the faces of the people in front of him, he fixed his eyes on the black bones in front of him and muttered, "Brows... ¡­Don¡¯t be angry. I didn¡¯t leave you to escape. I actually died with you. Now I¡¯m just... I don¡¯t know how to explain it to you. In short, I will prevent this from happening."


    The black skeleton was completely frozen.


    Lin Xiumu raised his hand, grasped the five phalanges stuck into his chest, and slowly pulled them away. During this process, it seemed that he suddenly remembered something. After his body trembled imperceptibly, his eyes became deep for a moment.


    His expression quickly returned to clarity.


    He first tilted his head to thank Wei Liang, and then pierced his fingertips again, used blood to draw a rune on the black bone, sealed it, and put it in the universe bag.


    "Mei Niang¡ªyou are finally back¡ª" Ji Yuan shouted loudly.


    Lin Xiumu frowned, and grabbed the peach puppet.


    "Who is Mei Niang?" The tone was flat, but chilling.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah -" Ji Yuan screamed, "She was my Mei Niang Mei Niang not separate us -!!"


    Divine thought stopped abruptly.


    Countless branches and buds pierced every part of the puppet. Erupted from its body, and completely dismantled it into fingernail-sized fragments.


    "She is not something you can insult." Lin Xiumu said gently.


    A wisp of turbid blood wanted to escape, but was accurately pierced by a small leaf tip.


    Ji Yuan Cannian, the ashes disappeared.


    Lin Chuo frowned slightly.


    Wei Liang''s eyes were indifferent, staring at Lin Xiumu.


    "Wei Jianjun," Lin Xiumu calmed down his mind, and continued to the end, "just now, thank you very much."


    "Are you sure this time?" Wei Liang asked.


    Lin Xiumu nodded and said, "I''m sure, this is indeed the bones of the eyebrows. There is absolutely nothing wrong with it. Although there is not much aura left, I can still detect one or two by carefully distinguishing it, and the carved bone also reacts to my blood. She must have double eyebrows and will never be someone else."


    He squinted his eyes, and his eyes rarely showed a bit of ruthlessness: "This corpse has been sunken here for more than decades. The doorman did not read it wrong, and the eyebrows did sink into the broken ruins together with Penglai¡ª -Since the eyebrows are dead, who is the one who manipulated the puppet outside to hurt people and led me to this place? Who deliberately imitated the eyebrows and did evil, and what is the purpose? If I was caught, I would not let it go easily. !"


    Lin Chu looked at the Jiyuan doll that was shattered into sawdust powder on the ground, and did not answer. She turned her head to look at Wei Liang, and saw a faint sarcasm on the corners of his lips, and did not answer.


    Strange fluctuations began to appear in the blood pool, as if something was coming from a far distance.


    "Leave here first before speaking." Lin Chuo said.


    As soon as the three men walked out of the Heishi Mountain on the ocean floor, they found that the gray "dragon sucking water" hanging from the sky had been rolled nearby unknowingly, attacking the three directly.


    I saw where the gray "dragon sucked water", whether it was lightning or broken black cracks, it was involved in it, the space was extremely distorted, and I saw a purgatory scene in a trance.


    This is an extremely unspeakable experience. In front of him, it was clear that there was only a ash column with a diameter of hundreds of feet, standing on top of the earth, roaring. But for some reason, watching it hit, there were scenes of dim blood flashing in my mind, and there seemed to be thousands of ghosts in my ears.


    "It''s probably because the fighting movement just now was too loud and it aroused it." Lin Xiumu''s pupils shrank abruptly, her body rising from the wind.


    Wei Liang embraced Lin Chuo, took a few steps at will, and swept near Lin Xiumu. Although "Long Suction" was extremely fast, it couldn''t catch up with them, and the distance gradually opened up.


    The three people quickly left the area of ??the giant vortex.


    However, the ash pillar still did not give up, and rolled in the direction where they were.


    The sea water was shattered, and a terrifying trench was formed in an instant, like a living thing, hideously twisted, and frantically chasing the three breaths that swept away in the air. Where it passes, the space is faintly torn apart, and the thunder and lightning are scattered, as if he will spread to the world.


    "No." Lin Xiumu''s eyes were dark, "If this goes on, it will bring disaster to the land. You have to leave a person and lead it back to its original place. Let me do it."


    Wei Liang glanced at him.


    At this moment, I don''t know what terrifying object is coming quickly in the blood pool at the bottom of the ocean. This gray dragon can''t absorb water and cannot be resisted by humans. The people who stayed are probably not lucky.


    Lin Xiumu smiled bitterly, raised his hand, and said, "Don''t, don''t tell me. I am not a self-sacrificing person, but I am not as good as a person. If I can beat you, then the person who did this should be you. Up."


    "It''s not your turn." Lin Chiu said, "Wei Liang, take him to hide your breath and go a little farther. Let me come!"


    After getting the third secret technique to solve Liandu, Zhengchou couldn''t find the opportunity to let it go.


    Wei Liang let her out of his arms with a faint "um".


    Lin Xiumu widened her peachy eyes, looked at Wei Liang, and then at Lin Chiu: "This...no, Wei Jianjun, this, a boy born in the world, how can he let his daughter''s family die! I...can''t agree!"


    Wei Liang didn''t bother to talk with him, and the ice screen made a move to cover the two of them.


    Lin Chuo releases the Lotus Cross, transforming into thousands of small lotuses, floating in all directions. After the gray dragon hesitated slightly after absorbing water, he chased her figure.


    Lin Chiu smiled triumphantly, his figure condensed hundreds of feet away, with a pair of hands, once again scattered into small lotus in the sky.


    Every time the dragon sucked water to catch up with her, she teleported forward, risking to get away from it.


    On the surging ocean surface, a ash pillar pierced up and down, chasing a petite figure, and swept back near the giant vortex.


    Lin Chiu knew that Wei Liang''s Bing Ling had been following her to protect her. Just like the monitoring lotus that she quietly placed behind him in Qianqi Pass.


    Entering the range of the whirlpool, Lin Chu turned around abruptly, summoned the virtual reality mirror with one hand, and grasped the ice ridge floating in the back of his heart with the other hand, and put it into his body without hesitation.


    The fake body appeared above the whirlpool, and the real body dived into the void, quickly fleeing away.


    After all, the gray dragon absorbing water is not a living thing. Although it is instinctively attracted by the breath of living things, it does not have the ability to distinguish between authenticity. The fake body made by the virtual and real mirrors has the same appearance and aura as real people, enough to be fake.


    I saw the dragon absorbing water and quickly rolled around, stirring the fake body into its abdomen and dismantling it.


    At this moment, the breath of Wei Liang and Lin Xiumu had long since disappeared in the ocean. The dragon absorbed water and wiped out the invaders, and became lazy again, twisting the ash column, slowly climbing to the center of the giant vortex and stopping.


    Lin Chiu fled thousands of miles away, his figure escaping from the void.


    Her heart was pounding, and she suddenly relaxed, only to feel that the tips of her fingers were slightly tingling. Although the action this time was not very dangerous, it was really sour and refreshing to be chased by such a devastating thing.


    "It''s not bad, we won the first battle." Lin Chu let out a sigh of relief, and was about to summon Bing Leng to let Wei Liang sense his position, when he suddenly heard a clear clap from behind him.


    "Not bad."


    The voice is too familiar.


    Lin Chi''s heartstrings suddenly stretched slightly, and then slowly turned around to see a long figure floating behind him, red and white robes hunting in the sea breeze.


    The young Wang Weizhi''s long body was standing jade, squinting a pair of Danfeng eyes, staring at her.


    Wang Weizhi. It is Wang Weizhi of this world.


    This Wang Weizhi was very different from the person Lin Chu knew. The Wang Weizhi of this world is bound by the curse seal and has been infatuated with Liu Qingyin for many years. There is a little bit of wind and frost and dark prey between his eyebrows and eyes, but on the surface, he pretends to be more cynical.


    Why is Wang Weizhi here? Lin Chu looked at him slightly in a daze.


    She remembered that when she was in the teahouse, Wang Weizhi once told Liu Qingyin that he wanted to find a chance for her to rise. Could it be that what he was looking for was broken and returned to the market?


    "He told me to stop people in the East China Sea. It was true." Wang Weizhi said proudly. "You are the culprit who caused Penglai to sink to the bottom of the sea, the female lord of Penglai, eyebrows, yes or no! You are quite good at hiding. After so many years, I finally showed a little bit of horse feet. Come, hand over the things you stole, and Xiaoye will spare your life.


    Lin Chuo: "...I am not double eyebrows, you blocked the wrong person."


    After the identification, no matter which world, Wang Weizhi is a Erha, purebred.

 Chapter 72： Missed

    "...I''m not double eyebrows, you blocked the wrong person."


    Lin Chuo looked at Wang Weizhi speechlessly.


    Suddenly, her heart shook, and she caught a detail in his words-was he who told Wang Weizhi to stop people in the East China Sea? ''he''? !


    Who else is this ¡®him¡¯? Naturally, the master behind Wang Weizhi is ¡®Zhuo Jin¡¯.


    Is "he" eyebrows fixed too? As expected of him!


    She suddenly became a little nervous, and her hand hanging by her side clenched unconsciously.


    "Huh? Your strength is only at the beginning of the gods." Wang Weizhi hugged his arm, gently rubbed his chin with one hand, and said to himself, "With this ability, how do you become a female lord depends on a man? ."


    Lin Chuo looked at him like an idiot: "I said, I am not double eyebrows."


    "Sneer," Wang Weizhi laughed, "I guessed it earlier that you wouldn''t admit it. I won''t talk nonsense with you, or hand over the immortal impression you stole from Penglai, and I will let you go. Or, I will capture you back. , There are ways to ask you to recruit."


    Lin Zhuo looked at Wang Weizhi coldly.


    Now she is already transforming the gods into a cultivation base, and she has a strong sense of heaven and earth aura. She could keenly feel that where Wang Wei was, it was like a black hole. Any spirit that came towards him would be swallowed by him, and she couldn''t give her any feedback.


    At this moment, Wang Weizhi should already be the Mahayana Sword Lord.


    A plan floated in Lin Chuo''s heart.


    She raised the corner of her lips and beckoned to him: "Come on. Let me see your skills, child."


    Wang Wei is happy.


    He put his arms around his chest and looked at Lin Chuo with interest.


    "In the early days of turning gods, there was no sword intent. What did you use to fight me?"


    Lin Chuo didn''t have any nonsense.


    With a move of her eyes, when the sea breeze behind her fell on her back, her body rose with the wind, and after a foot floated out, she suddenly dispersed into a sky full of fantasy lotus!


    Wang Weizhi raised the end of his eyes: "Huh? A bit capable."


    The long sword was unsheathed, and a heavy sword qi slashed towards where Lin Chu was. Even though he was in the air, the sea water below a hundred meters was chopped out by the strong wind, and the white waves surged and spread to the sides. .


    In Lin Zhuo''s view, although the sword that Wang Weizhi sent casually was thick and fierce, it was far from fast enough, and she could easily avoid it without much effort.


    When the sky full of fantasy lotus was about to dissipate, an inconspicuous little lotus slowly floated behind Wang Weizhi.


    Lin Chuo''s figure was solid, his hand shook, the Liuli sword was held in his palm, and his backhand was cut.


    I saw that a strand of black hair, neither long nor short, left Wang Weizhi''s ponytail and was dragged by Lin Chiu in his hand.


    With one hit, Lin Chu didn''t mean to underestimate the enemy. She knew that Wang Weizhi was only too careless to look down on her as the "early stage of the transformation of gods", so that he would be defenseless-even if he was defenseless, if Lin Chu attacked If it is not his hair, but his body, he will be stopped by his spontaneous aura defense.


    After the cut off, Wang Weizhi will start to be serious.


    Lin Chuo chuckled lightly, without stopping for a moment, his body swept back and half a foot before suddenly scattered in the wind.


    Wang Weizhi just turned around and cut with a sword, slashing thousands of fantasy lotus. This cross-cut was like cutting a school of fish in the sea. They separated flexibly, swaying along his sword wind, swaying far away.


    When the lotus was scattered into the fantasy lotus, Lin Chu felt very far away and empty in his heart, as if he could blend into the world with the movement of his mind, turning into wind, rain, and everything.


    It''s just that she didn''t have the time to relax at the moment, condensing the gap between her figure, she summoned a fingernail-sized golden lotus, and quickly tried to separate.


    Although he has had successful experience, he was not proficient enough after all, and he failed even after several attempts. In addition, at this moment, one heart and two uses, while trying to break up the little golden lotus, while having to deal with Wang Weizhi, under the distraction, the success rate will inevitably become lower.


    She kept showing up and disappearing. Every time she showed up, her left hand would hide behind her to separate Xiao Jinlian, and her right hand would hold Wang Weizhi¡¯s broken hair. She swayed in front of his eyes, while laughing softly. Full of mockery.


    Wang Weizhi''s eyes burst into the dark golden lotus again and again, making him feel dizzy and nauseous. The laughter was like bone gangrene, which made his heart more and more irritable, plus the strand of broken hair... He was just careless, but the woman was holding a pigtail and constantly laughing.


    If she escapes, her flaws will be exposed. But she just didn''t run away, only appeared, disappeared, appeared, disappeared beside him.


    In Wang Weizhi''s eyes, this woman was playing with him.


    Angrily on his head, his eyes became fierce, and he slowly grasped his left hand hanging beside him on the hilt.


    Lin Chuo knew that he was about to make a big move. This move was called Tiger Roar and Longyin. It was very powerful, and the violent spiritual current could almost cover a hundred feet.


    It just so happened that the golden lotus, the size of a fingernail, was successfully separated.


    This little lotus is a very simple and weakened version, and it is not like the one she left for Qianruyu, which can send messages, absorb magical clouds, and even have a small explosive ability.


    And this one just simply "exists". In such a short period of time, Lin Chu can only do this step.


    "Existence" is enough.


    When the magic lotus gathered in the adult body, Lin Chuo decisively injected aura into the virtual reality mirror!


    When she escaped into the void, she bent her finger and flicked it gently, and the golden lotus the size of her fingernail was submerged in the back of the fake body, and it was fleeting.


    In the void, a sly smile floated from the corner of Lin Jiao''s lips, his body swept backwards, and Tan Lian transformed into an explosion in front of him, colliding fiercely with the corner of Wang Weizhi''s sword! Mutual annihilation!


    With the force of recoil, Lin Chu flew to a hundred meters away.


    There was a pain in her chest, and the blood was surging. After a while, she took a breath.


    Although she was only scratched by the tiger''s roar and dragon''s voice, it was not her current strength to resist.


    She didn''t adjust her interest rate, and continued to flee far away with the impact.


    And Wang Weizhi was completely frozen in place, staring blankly at the woman who was torn apart by the sword intent in front of him... Oh no, the broken body.


    He couldn''t think of it after scratching his head. Why did the woman who was still slick like a mud loach suddenly stop moving? He did not attack with all his strength, and logically, at most, she was seriously injured and unable to resist.


    Unexpectedly, she suddenly stood there without moving, and suffered a tiger''s roar.


    You can''t stand an iron hit? Not to mention, she is just a delicate and fragile divine repair.


    Wang Weizhi was too late to regret, and watched that beautiful woman be cut to a hundred and eighty dollars. It is especially shocking when something beautiful is shattered. This shocking heart caused Wang Weizhi not to focus on the collision of the aura that had exploded not far away. He only tilted his head and glanced, feeling that there was nothing unusual, so he ignored the past.


    ¡®It¡¯s over. These two characters seemed to float before his eyes.


    He didn''t know how he hit and hit the head. He knew that the opponent''s cultivation was low, and he could only deal with him with the ghostly body method. As long as he was patient for a while, he would consume her aura to catch her. . But I don''t know why, the partial life is out of control.


    It was probably because of a strand of hair that was cut off, and her spirit was unquenchable. It was probably because she always laughed with contempt when she appeared, which aroused his anger. In short, this woman is very good at squeezing people''s hearts, and constantly poking at the most uncomfortable part of his heart!


    But... anyway, she shouldn''t stand still and wait to be beaten!


    She wants to die, don''t hurt others!


    Can''t it happen that she loses aura at this time? How can I explain to that person when I go back like this? It''s terrible. Why don''t you just say you haven''t met eyebrows?


    In the short instant that the fake body "die", Wang Weizhi''s mind floated with a series of thoughts, even thinking of excuses for himself.


    Suddenly, a gleam of light flashed from the corner of his eyes.


    Wang Weizhi condensed his gaze, swept away quickly, and swept the glowing object into his palm.


    It is a very delicate and gorgeous golden lotus.


    It''s not pure gold, it''s slightly caged with a layer of dark light.


    It looks like it is made of spiritual energy, but it has a clear metallic texture. He clearly saw that it had fallen out of the woman''s head.


    "I''ll take you to the affair!" Wang Weizhi smiled at the corners of his mouth, pressed his nervousness, and muttered to himself, "If it weren''t for killing this woman by mistake, I''m afraid it would be hard to find some mystery in her head... It seems that I did not make a mistake... Anyway, this woman killed Penglai. I don''t know how many people died. Naturally, she is not a good bird. She deserves the crime, right. That''s right. He shouldn''t blame me... ... right?"


    He ignored the pile of broken corpses that fell into the sea, and naturally did not notice that the fake body gradually vanished and shattered as it sank into the seabed.


    Lin Chiu succeeded, fleeing in the distance, watching Wang Weizhi''s imperial sword disappear into the sky like a long rainbow.


    The second ha is indeed the second ha.


    Everything was in line with her plan, and he was so stupid as to take Quantum Lotus back for business.


    Lin Chu silently praised Wang Weizhi''s IQ in his heart.


    She summoned Bing Leng. This kind of thing has a strange connection with Wei Liang. Some are like the spiritual lotus that she has summoned with all her strength, but it is not condensed from aura, as if there is life, and the feeling of holding it in the hand is very strange.


    Bing Ling trembled slightly, and Lin Chu knew that Wei Liang would come soon.


    Sure enough, after only waiting for a few dozen breaths, her back fell into a warm and firm embrace.


    The man hugged her tightly from behind, breathing slightly unsteady, and his tone was extremely bad: "Why are you hurt?"


    Without waiting for Lin Chiu''s answer, his voice had become cold.


    "It''s Wang Weizhi."


    The traces of aura left by the fight just now were so obvious that Wei Liang only glanced at it and knew that the person who had injured Lin Chuo was Wang Weizhi.


    Lin Zhuo quickly turned around, grabbed his sleeves, and smiled slyly: "I did it on purpose."


    She raised her left hand, inviting credit, and brought the small golden lotus the size of a fingernail to his eyes, and said briskly: "I''ll make a small plan to let Wang Weizhi take the other''quantum lotus'' back. "


    Seeing her eyes filled with the words "Quickly praise me", Wei Liang''s eyes softened and he withdrew what he wanted to say.


    He squeezed her forehead fiercely, breathed into the cold breath, and helped her adjust her breath.


    The blocked meridians soon became unblocked, and there was a faint cracking pain from the shock, which was no major problem.


    Seeing that she was innocent, his eyes became stern, and his tone was quite unkind: "I can''t let you leave my side for a moment. How can you not get hurt, eh? When you meet Wang Weizhi, won''t you call me earlier? ."


    The surrounding temperature continues to drop.


    Lin Chuo was not at all shocked. Not only was she not shocked, but she felt sour and warm in her heart, and she wanted to cry. She knew for the first time that when someone spoke in a vicious tone, it made people feel so warm.


    She argued: "If you are called, I won''t be able to let him take the goods back."


    Wei Liang smiled coldly: "How not?"


    Looking at his eyes, Lin Chu knew how correct his decision was. At this moment, Wei Liang¡¯s expression told her that if he were there, he would break Wang Weizhi¡¯s bones, insert things into his bones, and make him Climb back.


    Lin Chuo didn''t care whether Wang Weizhi was hurt or not, but if Wang Weizhi was inexplicably bullied outside, the "he" standing behind Wang Weizhi would definitely not sit idly by.


    If that person were also involved, Wei Liang''s situation would be very dangerous.


    In fact, everything has become faintly clear up to now, and the people who set up this bureau will target Lin Chu and Wei Liang. So the "he" in this world is the biggest crisis and trap that those hidden behind the scenes arrange for Wei Liang.


    Absolutely, absolutely, you can''t let two Wei Liang meet!


    Wei Liang''s eyes gradually became dangerous: "Aren''t you worried about me?"


    Lin Chuo was able to see through his mind and didn''t know how to answer.


    Yeah, how can you not worry about it? The''him'' in this world is as mysterious and powerful as him, and is inherently invincible-as long as two people collide, the one in front of him will be swallowed.


    This is an extremely scary thing to think about.


    Lin Chu dreamed of grasping the whereabouts of that ¡®him¡¯, to prevent two Wei Liang from colliding. Today, Wang Weizhi came to the door, which can be said to be dozing off with a pillow.


    But for a strong and conceited person like Wei Liang, worrying about his safety is something that he can''t tolerate. Lin Chiu knew this very well.


    Big men, they are all like this.


    Just as she carefully considered what she should say to save his face calmly, Wei Liang suddenly took Quan Xiaolian from her hand expressionlessly.


    Lin Chuo was shocked, thinking that he was going to throw away that quantum lotus lightly like a domineering president, and then he said "No need, when does Wei Aotian need others to worry".


    She was about to fish for her lotus, but saw him holding it with his index finger, placing it under his eyes, and said lightly: "Well, I''ll just stare at it, you don''t have to bother."


    Lin Zhuo: "...Huh?"


    It turns out that her brain is over-compensating, and Wei Liang can bend and stretch, and is a real person who can achieve great things!


    Lin Chuo secretly poked and let out a sigh of relief.


    Her slightly broken shoulders made him pick up the corners of his mouth, and he continued: "When I found my whereabouts, I killed ¡®him¡¯ to prevent future troubles."


    Lin Chuo: "...??!!!" Brother Liang, that''s yourself.


    Can I kill myself? !


    Very well, she is 100% sure this time. If he tells the "he" in this world to know the truth, Lin Chuo is sure and sure, "he", 100%, will also choose to destroy the people around her. This Wei Liang, there is no discussion!


    She took a deep breath.


    Seeing her small face tangled, Wei Liang''s mood improved a little bit more inexplicably.


    He embraced her shoulders and closed his palms, not knowing where he hid Quantum Xiaolian. When Lin Chuo was about to ask, there was a wind around him, and Lin Xiumu arrived.


    "Next, what are your plans?" Lin Xiumu asked.


    Wei Liang replied naturally: "I want to take my wife to a quiet place to heal. I think it will take you a few days to find a good place to bury the bones."


    Lin Xiumu nodded deeply: "Three days should be enough. Three days later, I will meet in the city where the accident happened, how about?"


    "can."


    Seeing Lin Xiumu''s back disappear to the horizon, Lin Chiu''s loose eyebrows slowly frowned: "He really can''t wait to split up with us."


    Wei Liang smiled low, narrowing his long eyes.


    Lin Chiu said, "The black bone is clearly a big problem. If it weren''t for his mind, how could he not hear the obvious temptation in your words... Can such a bone be buried? He actually agreed to get it. Of course."


    Wei Liang smiled without saying a word.


    "Just let him go like this?" Lin Chu asked, "Do you want to follow it quietly?"


    Wei Liang''s eyes flickered: "Lin Xiumu is a fox. If he follows up, he will definitely notice it. There is no need to chase, what he has to do is not in conflict with us."


    Lin Xiumu who was flying by, seemed to feel something, her figure suddenly stagnated in the air.


    ¡®No,¡¯ he thought blankly, ¡®I¡¯m too anxious, it¡¯s not a step, it¡¯s a pit. Wei Liang is not an idiot, he can certainly think of everything I can think of. So, he has seen through my intentions. ¡¯


    His fingers slowly stroked the Qiankun bag, but his eyes were looking into the distance.


    His voice was as soft as a whisper: "But double eyebrows, there is no need for anyone to intervene in the matter between you and me. No one... can''t."


    After scouring a huge circle, Lin Xiumu''s figure returned to the broken ruins.


    ...


    At this moment, Wei Liang was covering Lin Chuo''s ears, with a warm breath and a low voice.


    "Madam, Lin Xiumu is not the only one who can''t wait to split up."


    He took her to a giant tree.


    This place is very peculiar. In the valley, there is only such a big tree standing tall, and the top of the tree almost protrudes from the cliffs on both sides.


    Numerous vines grew up attached to this giant tree, and the branches were also covered with soft vines.


    In many places, the vines are woven into wide and large hammocks.


    There is no wind in the valley and the temperature is suitable.


    Lying on the vine hammock, the top of the head is covered with dense branches and leaves, only scattered and fine sunlight come in, the light is dim, and the surroundings are quiet, as if lying in the heart of a giant tree. It feels safe and private.


    The temperature is a little bit higher, but the tough and soft vines are cold, making people involuntarily lazy and relaxed.


    Wang Weizhi''s sword moves didn''t hurt Lin Yu. The hidden wound on her body was the internal injury caused by the shocking impact that caused the spiritual energy in the body to be disordered when Xiaolianbian collided with Wang Weizhi''s violent spirit.


    This kind of injury can be recovered by double repairing once.


    Looking from mid-air at this moment, you will see a very spectacular scene-towering giant trees protruding from the cliffs like umbrella canopy, gorgeous frost covering its surroundings, reflecting the crystal clear light in the sun, full of green green. An ice tree stood in the middle, as beautiful as a dream scene.


    That was the frost barrier set by Wei Liang.


    No one bothers in the enchantment.


    Lin Chiu was pressed in the vine.


    She noticed that these vines had just been swept away by the frost, exuding cold water vapor.


    The body sank, and then he felt the rebounding force of the vines coming from his back, and gently lifted her up. Before he could move, Wei Liang''s figure sank under the hood, and shackled her between his arms.


    The vine has been lowered a lot.


    He copied her into his arms without saying a word of nonsense, and then began to untie her clothes.


    Her heartbeat became fast and anxious.


    At this moment, he did not hide, his pair of black eyes stared at her, dark and excited, the smile on the corners of his lips was aggressive, his movements were sharp and strong, like peeling an eggshell, peeling her from under his clothes.


    "Madam, cooperate with me well and heal your wounds as soon as possible." The voice was low and hoarse, and he didn''t mean it well.


    Without waiting for her to answer, his kiss fell.


    This time, he was more familiar with the road, and Lin Chuo was so dizzy by the kiss that he felt the temperature of his skin in a daze.


    Her slightly heavy breathing made her aware of his urgency.


    When the feeling grew stronger, he let go of her lips, grabbed her shoulders, and lifted her over again.


    Lin Chuo was caught off guard and was turned upside down again.


    "No!" Before he moved, she hurriedly stopped.


    This time, she has a ready reason.


    Lin Chuo struggling to turn his head, said, "My chest was hurt by a shock, it was so stuffy and painful, I couldn''t lie on my stomach like this."


    "Ah..." She heard the man''s low sigh behind her ear, "I was careless."


    He grabbed her shoulders and turned her over.


    Lin Chiu''s lips curled slightly, revealing a smile of conspiracy.


    In fact, there is no difference between lying on your stomach and lying down.


    Unexpectedly, after only turning halfway, his movements suddenly stopped. He caught her leg, pressed her into a stepping position, and held her firmly.


    She leaned on her side, and before she could react, Wei Liang attacked from diagonally above.


    Lin Chu was stunned.


    The strange feeling rushed into the brain instantly. She thought that after the three days, she was no longer a novice, but unexpectedly, he brought her a whole new experience.


    It''s completely beyond imagination.


    This...this posture...death!


    Such a thought flashed through my mind quickly.


    She originally thought that all kinds of tricks just looked pretty, but in fact they changed the soup without changing the medicine, just like men often say that turning off the lights is the same. Only now did I know that it was different, it was really different.


    If the last time it was like surfing in the sea, it was a big deal, and it was arrogant. So this time, it was like drifting in a canyon, with a gentle twist, and every piece of protruding rock was terrible.


    His back was close to the other''s sturdy body, a pair of big hands embraced her, doing whatever he wanted.


    Her eyes quickly lost focus, and in a daze, she only knew that she was climbing the extremely fast and powerful aura turbulence, like a drowning man clutching a straw.


    But this straw made her shudder and her breath broke.


    She did not know when the injury completely recovered. She found that this time his energy was mainly used to heal her. After her injury was completely healed, he began to take her with her, and the movement speed of the spiritual energy in the meridians was accelerated. Doubled.


    She gradually got used to his strong presence.


    His taste, breath, and temperature surround her, and I really have you in me and me in you.


    "Wei Liang..." She heard her voice soft and fluttering, "Is it getting dark soon?"


    As soon as she said the words, she felt his chest tremble.


    He slowed down, and his low and dumb voice with a sullen smile sounded close to her ear: "Happy times always go by quickly. Madam, it''s already bright."


    She was shocked and her eyes widened.


    When is it dark already? !


    Her body tightened slightly, she said anxiously: "Lian!"


    He grinned dullly, his slender fingers shook, and Quan Xiaolian was pinched out between his fingers.


    Lin Chiu grabbed it into his palm anxiously, his eyes condensed suddenly.


    The change happened just at this time.


    I saw Quan Xiaolian frozen into a beautiful ice lotus at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then suddenly shattered!


    Lin Chu and Wei Liang are still the closest to each other at this moment, and she knows that he has not touched it.


    and so¡­¡­


    Her heart was beating like a drum in her chest. Without thinking, she decisively brought the dying ice lotus into the sea of ??knowledge!


    No difference from her plan.


    That ¡®he¡¯ did not hesitate to kill the Quantum Lotus that Wang Weizhi had brought.


    There was a needle-like sting from the soul, and at this moment, Lin Chuo accurately captured the location where the other lotus was broken.


    She opened her eyes wide, her eyes filled with surprise. The violent heartbeat hit her chest, her body was so soft that she almost collapsed on the vines, the trembling of her fingertips spread all over her body, and her teeth gently bumped unconsciously--


    "He... he is breaking and returning to the market! How could he be breaking and returning to the market! Good, so dangerous..."


    Risk missed!

 Chapter 73： Irresistible

    Lin Xiumu searched in the giant whirlpool all night.


    The sky to the east began to glow pale white, and at the junction of the sea and the sky, a red glow gradually covered the sea horizon.


    "Brows...Brows..."


    The call that filled with spiritual energy lingered in the broken ruins.


    "I know you are still here... don''t hide... come out and meet me."


    The only response to him was the "crack" that sounded when the pure black void crack swallowed thunder and lightning.


    The reason why Lin Xiumu killed Jiyuan without hesitation was not because of its nonsense, but because of its keen and precise detection ability.


    At the moment when he found the bones of the eyebrows, Lin Xiumu was in a momentary trance, thinking that she had mistaken the eyebrows, thinking that the person who drove the female corpse to attack the shallow jade was not the eyebrows¡ªafter all, she had been dead for decades. Now, even the bones are turned into evil things in the sea of ??blood, right?


    At that moment, he felt ashamed and dying for his distrust of the Taoist companion. If it weren''t for Wei Liang''s timely action, Lin Xiumu would have gone in a daze.


    However, just as the skull''s phalanx was pulled out of the chest cavity, Lin Xiumu suddenly realized another thing as he watched the blood soaking through his coat. That was him, Lin Xiumu, who was already dead in this world. He saw with his own eyes how he died.


    But now, he is still standing here, he will be hurt and he will bleed.


    Since he can appear here, why can''t he double eyebrows? Therefore, the previous judgment was not wrong. The woman who attacked as shallow as jade and led herself to the ruins... it was her eyebrows! Just like myself, the one who has passed through more than ninety years and came to the next generation, double eyebrows.


    Why did the eyebrows come here, why was called by a remnant soul as the "eyebrow mother", why did you want to use a female corpse to attack as shallow as a jade? Why did you lead yourself to the broken ruins... The answer to these questions, Lin Xiumu only May I know it alone.


    He didn''t want outsiders to interfere with his family affairs, and he didn''t want to let others arbitrarily discuss his wife''s behavior behind his back.


    And Ji Yuan''s scream sounded the alarm in his mind. This soul is much sharper than anyone else. When the bones of the eyebrows were still under the pool of blood, it had already discovered her existence, but it didn''t get rid of the bones until the bones ran out of skin and flesh. Recognize his wife in every detail.


    Keeping this soul will help find the eyebrows, but it will also expose this secret to Wei Liang.


    So Lin Xiumu eliminated it without hesitation.


    "Brows... come out and see me."


    There was a faint anxiety between Lin Xiumu''s eyebrows.


    Wherever he went, his sleeves would be sprinkled with fine awns, like dandelion seeds floating in the wind, controlling the entire area calmly, and gradually spreading further away. They are extremely small, hidden in the aura of heaven and earth, it is difficult to be detected, even if they are detected, they will definitely be missed.


    Not only to prevent being tracked, but also to find people.


    "Brows... don''t hide, I know you are here! Are you waiting for me to catch you myself!"


    Lin Xiumu''s figure suddenly stagnated in the shattering wind.


    There was a clear movement from the gradually drifting spiritual seed. Someone touched them!


    Lin Xiumu did not turn around. A pair of snow-white gauze sleeves were unfolded in the wind, and his figure turned from forward to swept backwards. The sleeves were dancing in the wind. After a few flashes, people appeared near the place where the movement came.


    As soon as it settled, Lin Xiumu''s pupils shrank violently--the place was only a hundred and eighty feet away from the gray "dragon sucking water" with a destructive aura.


    He concealed his figure and breath subconsciously, and did not show up rashly.


    He was cautious and did not dare to push the secret wife into anxiousness, he was afraid that she would rather fall into this ash column than face him.


    Looking intently, it was a man who caught the eye first.


    Seeing this man, Lin Xiumu''s eyes were slightly complicated for a moment.


    Wang Weizhi.


    In the teahouse, Lin Xiumu once saw Wang Weizhi handing the Dark Realm map to Liu Qingyin, and then put down his words and said that he would take the opportunity to fly for her. Why did you come here after taking the opportunity to fly? Could it be that the chance of ascension lies in the Penglai ruins?


    A cold smile appeared on the corner of Lin Xiumu''s lips.


    What else can this so-called chance be? It must be the immortal mark that Penglai cannot erase even if it is destroyed.


    After seeing the image remaining in the broken void, Lin Xiumu was able to determine that Penglai was not destroyed because of the depletion of the spiritual accumulation, but because someone tried to seize the imprint with force, accidentally causing the spiritual explosion.


    There are only three people who know where Penglai''s core hub is hidden and can enter that place smoothly without touching any restrictions.


    One is the old master of Penglai, who has long been ignorant of the world, lives in simplicity, and is waiting to hold his grandson. Lin Xiumu''s father, Lin Huangquan, is the immortal mark he picked up from Arakawa and built Penglai with one hand.


    The other is Lin Xiumu himself.


    There is another one, the Penglai Female Lord, with double eyebrows.


    Lin Xiumu could not even find a reason to deceive herself.


    Who else can it be besides her?


    The hand hanging in the gauze sleeve clenched into a fist unconsciously. At this moment, Lin Xiumu had mixed feelings, and his mood was beyond words. Therefore, the previous three turbulences in Penglai were not due to lack of spiritual accumulation, but because the thief had repeatedly tried to take away the root of Penglai.


    Eyebrows... Eyebrows...


    She was his wife who was married by his fingertips. She was born in Penglai and grew up in Penglai. She grew up with him and practiced together, inseparable from each other.


    She is bright and lively. Although she dislikes him every day like a dull gourd, saying that he can''t make a fart with three mallets, and he needs to pay a salute before burning his eyebrows, but in fact, he knows that as long as he stands in a place where he can be seen, her eyes Never wanted to leave him for a while.


    In her eyes, everything is just his background board, he is her center, his figure is always printed in the center of her pupils, as if he had been carved on those amber eyes.


    He never had other thoughts. Although his temperament is inherently cold, he can''t hold his heart so fiercely in front of his lover like her, but he knows he cares about her, she is like his blood, his bones, and his eyes , Is an indispensable part of him. He knows that he and she will be with him for the rest of the life, except for the child, there will never be a third person between them. And he will always be the center of her world and the meaning of her life.


    He has always been so sure.


    Finding that her imperial corpse attacked as shallow as a jade, he could still deceive himself into thinking that she was eating his jealousy, but by now, the facts were **** before his eyes.


    Eyebrows are by no means kind.


    However, no matter what the truth of Penglai''s destruction, since Penglai Lord Lin Xiumu is standing here at this moment, no one can take away Penglai''s foundation in front of him, or hurt his person.


    Suddenly, Lin Xiumu keenly noticed the movement from below.


    A flash of light flashed across his heart, and the unmoving figure shook slightly.


    It turned out that he was so close to her before that he could catch her personally only a little bit.


    Yesterday, the eyebrows must be under the blood pool, so the mahogany doll fluttered in as if going crazy. When the giant corpse climbed up, the reaction of the mahogany doll was obviously much smaller. The attraction of the twin corpses to it is far less than that of her alive.


    In the next instant, the guess in his heart was confirmed.


    I saw a slender and graceful figure flying out of the rocky mountains on the ocean floor.


    The sun shines on her non-stretching body, emitting fine shimmers, as if turning her into a crystal-clear, innocent glass doll. Lin Xiumu knew better than anyone why she had no clothes on her body¡ªher clothes were taken off by her, put on the wooden puppet, and jumped into the void in front of him, leaving him only a corner of the clothes.


    But after leaving the puppet, she dived naked into the blood pool under the ocean.


    What is she going there for? As soon as this question floated in Lin Xiumu''s mind, the answer automatically ran into his eyes.


    I saw a diamond-shaped crystal in the hands of both eyebrows, which appeared and disappeared in the field of vision from time to time. It was embedded in the core hub of Penglai Xiandao, maintaining the immortal mark of this fairyland.


    Therefore, after using the puppet to adjust Lin Xiumu, both eyebrows dived into the blood pool, in order to find the immortal mark.


    Lin Xiumu opened her mouth blankly, as if she wanted to say something, but what spewed out was a mouthful of pure and beautiful blood.


    "Brows...double."


    He could no longer hide his breath, stepping out of the hiding place.


    He ignored the void cracks around him, and went straight through it. In the blink of an eye, several criss-cross blood stains appeared on his body, dyed with snow-white veil.


    His lips trembled, his eyes locked in the mid-air figure of Doton.


    Eyebrows did not see Lin Xiumu at first glance, because her path had been blocked by Wang Weizhi.


    "Eh hey...huh?" Wang Weizhi said, "It''s really Jin Chan''s shell, even the shell is changed. Fuck you still take off your clothes!"


    Looking at Wang Weizhi with both eyebrows, his face was expressionless, but the end of his eyes flickered.


    The full lips tapped slightly, and the naked woman''s voice seemed to be hooked into the bottom of people''s heart.


    "Huh? Handsome Xiao Langjun, are you waiting for me."


    If Lin Chu heard this voice, she would definitely find it very familiar.


    Lin Xiumu''s heart sank.


    This is the voice of eyebrows, but not her tone.


    Wang Weizhi was stunned, and said: "You are... the female lord of Penglai, double eyebrows?!"


    "It''s the concubine body." Both eyebrows raised a lotus arm and pushed the long hair that was floating in front of you back to his head. "What do you want to do to me?"


    When he was speaking, his body had teleported to Wang Weizhi, a green onion finger hooked his chin, exhaling like blue.


    "Ok?"


    Wang Weizhi only felt feverish in his nose. Although there was no fluctuation in his heart, his body responded very honestly. His throat became dry and dumb, his Adam''s apple kept sliding up and down, and the blood poured uncontrollably toward the unspeakable place.


    It''s not that Wang Weizhi has never seen a woman. Before "falling in love" with Liu Qingyin, he had been ridiculous to make up for the absence of his parents.


    He knew that he was not someone who fainted when he saw a fruit girl. He could feel that this woman smelled of blood. He also knew that what she held in the other hand was exactly the immortal mark he was looking for.


    However, just when the woman stretched out his finger to him, he trembled, as if he had been hit by a Gu, his body was extremely stiff, he could only stalk his neck, forcibly put aura in front of him, to prevent her from attacking. He could feel that this woman aroused something in the deepest part of his body. This involuntary feeling was like love...


    She looked into his eyes. In her big amber eyes, there seemed to be several meteors spinning.


    "Huh? What do you want to do to me? It doesn''t matter, it''s okay. Now you just have to solve one person for me, and then I will let you... do whatever you want."


    Her lips almost touched his face.


    Wang Weizhi''s eyes gradually lost focus: "...All right."


    Lin Xiumu watched from the side, suddenly as if someone who had been drowning for a long time got a breath of fresh air, he opened his mouth, and a low growl overflowed from his throat.


    "Yeah--"


    Turning his eyebrows.


    He saw Lin Xiumu''s body covered in blood, her eyes straightened, step by step, walking towards her in the void.


    His body was full of traumas cut by void cracks, and countless vines gushing from his body accompanied by blood, arrogantly spreading all over him, with a shocking aura of destruction.


    "Lin Xiu..." The eyes of both eyebrows were in a daze, "You, what''s wrong with you..."


    Since seeing her for the first time, Lin Xiumu''s upper and lower teeth have been bumping lightly, and when he heard the words, he suddenly crushed a tooth.


    Lin Xiu, Lin Xiu.


    Only the eyebrows would call him Lin Xiu affectionately.


    Immediately, she quickly covered her chest with her hands and lowered her head.


    "Why, others can look at you, can''t I?" Lin Xiumu''s long hair was windless and fluttered behind his head, and the vines that grew out of his body flew more presumptuously.


    "Heh, what are you talking about. You are my lover. Lin Xiumu." When she raised her head, her eyes seemed to be full of honey, strands of honey, floating towards Lin Xiumu.


    She threw away the unconscious Wang Weizhi, and in the next instant, she was leaning against Lin Xiumu''s arms.


    "Look, I have got the immortal imprint, solve these two people, and we will go home, okay?" Winks like silk.


    Lin Xiumu looked down at her coldly, with a gentle tone: "Betrayer, you don''t deserve to be my lover."


    When she met the cold gaze, she knew that beauty could not deal with him. Moreover, his situation is different from Wang Weizhi''s. If it weren''t for Wang Weizhi''s early attack, she would never have controlled him in a short time.


    To deal with Lin Xiumu...


    I saw her body shook slightly. She closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, the glamorous color in her eyes disappeared, her eyes were full of deep fatigue, she opened her mouth and murmured: "Lin Xiu...help me..."


    She smiled at him laboriously, very weak, but very bright.


    Lin Xiumu''s anger surged to his throat, but swallowed abruptly.


    At this moment, his heart suddenly softened into a pool of cotton wool. He knows her too well, he knows that such a smile and look belong to the eyebrows, and it is absolutely impossible for others to fake it.


    Lin Xiumu''s eyes remained still, and the thoughts in her heart became firmer and stronger-no one would be allowed to intervene in Penglai''s affairs. She should be taken away at this moment and not left for a moment.


    He rolled his eyebrows and rolled his eyes and fainted in his arms. Lin Xiumu''s complexion condensed, and he took out a piece of gauze from Qiankun''s bag and put it over his eyebrows.


    On that side, Wang Weizhi suddenly returned to his senses. The moment the consciousness returned to the cage, goose bumps suddenly appeared-just now the woman''s way!


    He raised his head in a daze and saw Lin Xiumu.


    "Damn it!" Wang Weizhi''s eyes widened.


    Lin Xiumu lowered his eyes and turned to leave.


    He already knew that the murder of the city was very dark, so he relied on Wang Weizhi? Let him practice for another five thousand years, and he will not be able to make such a situation. The current Wang Weizhi must have been framed, and Wang Weizhi here is even a passerby who can''t beat him.


    Lin Xiumu had no intention of entanglement with Wang Weizhi. The eyebrows and the immortal mark are already in his hands, and everything else is already in his eyes.


    But Wang Weizhi was obviously unwilling to let him go.


    The heavy sword was unsheathed, and Wang Weizhi passed the top of Lin Xiu''s wood and landed in front of him, cutting off his way.


    "Don''t want to run away." Wang Weizhi''s white cheeks were crawling with goose bumps and the corners of his mouth said, "Whether you are a human or a ghost, you have to leave it to the young master today!"


    Lin Xiumu looked at him for a moment and calmly said: "I only need to use eight percent of my strength to take your life."


    "Hey! Then let Xiaoye see what you are capable of." Wang Weizhi cried with a sword.


    Lin Xiumu did not accept the move.


    He is a very smart person. When he heard that Wang Weizhi asked Wang Weizhi to solve a person for her, he guessed that there might be a companion of Wang Weizhi in the lower blood pool, but he just didn''t know what happened to him.


    If you fight with Wang Weizhi, when the person below comes up to help, the situation will be greatly disadvantaged.


    He avoided it sideways, but Wang Weizhi pressed hard.


    After fighting three or five moves, Lin Xiumu seemed a little annoyed, and the vines swaggering around her body slid back into her body, pinched with one hand, and pointed towards Wang Wei.


    I saw countless vine hands suddenly appeared at Wang Weizhi''s feet. Wherever he flashed, those vine hands sprout and chased wherever he went.


    Wang Weizhi recognized Lin Xiumu and knew that Lord Penglai had already died in the disaster of Penglai. At this moment, facing him alive, he really felt a little frustrated in his heart. He also saw that this person used Lin Xiumu''s "pre-life" moves, Wang Weizhi changed It was a chill in his back, just avoiding the vine hands like **** ghost claws, and didn''t want to be touched by them.


    Just when he trembles to avoid those things, the real ultimate move has been generated above his head.


    Lin Xiumu sprinkled the blood from his wound on the top of Wang Weizhi''s head by swaying the vines. The golden blood runes surged, and a bergamot hand soon floated.


    It was on the edge of the pool of blood that trapped the giant corpse with the golden bell technique.


    Lin Xiumu had no intention of hurting Wang Weizhi''s life, but wanted to trap him quickly, and then walked away.


    "Om¡ª"


    Wang Weizhi raised his head anxiously, only to see that the real golden bell was already under his head!


    A grin appeared on Wang Weizhi''s face, and his backhand slammed his sword hilt against his chest, forcing a mouthful of pure heart to blood, his **** lips and teeth were all grinning, and his smile was handsome and stern.


    "Come on! The little master hasn''t been so happy in a long time! Fight!"


    I saw that blood spurted on the epee, and the epee suddenly seemed to be thrown into a furnace. The whole body was hot and transparent, and white steam was steaming.


    Just as he was about to perform his stunt, in the sea breeze, a calm and flat voice suddenly came.


    "Naughty."


    Lin Xiumu''s heart suddenly seemed to be hit by a calf.


    He was sure he had never heard this voice, but he had seen the irresistible momentum concealed under that plain tone in another person.


    Lin Xiumu''s pupils shrank slightly, looking towards the place.


    As he expected, this man came from the ocean floor.


    On his body, there was no sign of spiritual surging. His looks are unremarkable and his eyes are indifferent. When he appeared, the arrogance of others was short of three points unconsciously, even Lin Xiumu''s heart seemed to be pressed down, his heart fell slightly, and his eyes narrowed unconsciously.


    At this moment, the golden bell was less than one foot away from Wang Weizhi, and Wang Weizhi''s exquisite style of injuring the enemy by one thousand and eight hundred will be issued soon.


    Lin Xiumu didn''t think this person had the power to recover, so he smiled apologetically: "Sorry, I left first..."


    Before he could finish his words, he took a breath and looked at the heavy sword in Wang Weizhi''s hand in disbelief.


    The sword body that turned into lava was rapidly condensing, and the golden bell was also covered with frost when it covered Wang Weizhi, and the cracks opened one after another.


    Lin Xiumu noticed that the eyebrows in her arms flicked.


    "Crack."


    At the same time as the golden bell shattered, the small golden blood runes condensed in the shape of a bergamot above the golden bell, one by one frozen into snow-white dumplings, snapped and fell downward.


    This person is very strong!


    Without thinking, Lin Xiumu swung out the vines, and quickly retreated back.


    The eyebrows in his arms suddenly struggled hard, broke free from his arms, and swept to the side.


    "Lin Xiumu, stop them for me!"


    The light gauze that Lin Xiumu was covering her body was ruthlessly abandoned by her, and her graceful figure came out from under the gauze, twisting her waist, grasping the immortal mark, and fled into the distance.


    She didn''t care about the void cracks that covered the entire area, she could only avoid the vital points, and her body was soon covered with blood.


    Lin Xiumu felt a pain, and subconsciously blocked the eyebrows and the chasing soldiers.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "silly."


    The ordinary-looking man raised a hand.


    Lin Xiumu suddenly felt the temperature of his body drop sharply. He didn''t dare to hesitate at all. When he put his hands together, he saw a big brown ball like coconut shell encircling him to protect him. In the blink of an eye, the cold air had penetrated through the "coconut shell" to Lin Xiumu''s side.


    He heard the cracking sound of the "coconut shell" soon.


    Don''t guess, it has been frozen into an ice shell and is breaking.


    Lin Xiumu was shocked.


    What kind of power this is really unheard of!


    This move is Penglai''s strongest body protection stunt, even if eighteen sword masters come to cut it, it has to be cut for three days and three nights.


    Under this person, he didn''t even survive! If he hadn''t taken the opportunity to sacrifice the extremist style immediately, it would be himself who had been frozen into a pile of ice at this moment.


    In a flash, the body protection skills fell apart. Lin Xiumu stood blankly in the air, unable to recover for a while.


    Turning his eyes slowly, he saw the figure rushing towards his eyebrows. The void in front of the eyebrows has already floated a starting point of broken ice, and the killing formation is about to encircle.


    The eyebrows were panicked, and they were getting closer and closer to the gray "dragon sucking water"...


    "Brows! Stop!" Lin Xiumu''s voice trembled, and the sound was slightly broken.


    A few icy mists shot at the eyebrows, all of which were blocked by her backhand with indelible marks. In a blink of an eye, she has swept into the range of the gray "dragon sucking water". From a distance, she can''t tell whether she has been involved in it!


    "Brows!"


    During the storm, a clear smile suddenly sounded: "If you want it, go inside and get it! Good husband, I''m waiting for you at the extreme of heaven¡ª¡ª"


    The streamer flashed across, and the immortal mark was thrown into a sharp arc by the eyebrows, falling into the gray "dragon sucking water". She did not hesitate, and immediately turned and swept to the west at full speed.


    She knew that in the eyes of this person, she was not as important as the immortal mark.


    Sure enough, after this person flashed once, his body stopped on the side of the "dragon sucking water", as if he was pondering.


    Lin Xiumu was frightened-no matter how long this person hesitated, he would be involved in it!


    However, he saw that he did not rush, stepping diagonally, as if looking at flowers in the backyard, stepping into the "dragon sucking water". In the blink of an eye, Lin Xiumu saw a plain, indifferent face.


    This person was not broken into pieces. I saw the white light flashing all over his body, and a small horn was soon missing from "Dragon Absorbing Water".


    ¡®This, this person is too strong...¡¯


    At this moment, Lin Chu just asked Wei Liang a question: "I never saw you cultivate, why do you get stronger and stronger?"


    Wei Liang smiled at the corners of his lips, and replied casually: "Compared with my strength, this is still a long way away. The deeper the fusion of the spirit and soul, the stronger the strength can be exerted."


    Lin Chu was stunned for a moment, then suddenly took a long breath.


    How strong is the "him" in this world? !

 Chapter 74： Wei Liang VS Wei Liang (Part 1)

    On the endless East China Sea, the breeze blew the hair with the smell of the sea.


    "Are we really going to be broken and returned to the ruins?" Lin Yu was very nervous, and the little hand holding Wei Liang''s sleeve was tight and tight.


    "Why not go." Wei Liang looked lazy, the sexiest appearance of a man after a nightmare.


    "But, this time, don''t you want to collide with ¡®him¡¯?"


    Wei Liang swung his long sleeves, but accelerated his progress a little bit: "I don''t know where he is, it''s a collision. Now that I know it, it''s... a sniper."


    Lin Chuo took a breath.


    He wants to snipe someone who is most likely to be stronger than him, and will swallow him as soon as they meet... himself? ! How to fight this? ! After thinking about it, Lin Chiu felt that Wei Liang had no chance of winning at all. If you have the same strength, you will die if you meet... How do you fight this?


    and many more.


    A flash of light suddenly flashed in her mind.


    Yesterday, it was clear that Lin Xiumu wanted to go back to the broken ruins to find his eyebrows, but Wei Liang didn''t care, so... Did he guess that person would go to the broken ruins? That''s why he deliberately took her to the tree house for a night, and then attacked that person from behind?


    As early as yesterday, he had planned it!


    But how to fight?


    "I know his weaknesses, but he doesn''t know anything about me." Wei Liang''s lips twitched slightly, evoking a hunter''s cold smile.


    "Ah..." Lin Chiu turned his head to look at him, and suddenly realized.


    I saw his calm face, a smile slowly fading in the corners of his slightly pursed lips, and the slightly sinking lip line showed endless strength and fortitude.


    This is a real powerhouse.


    From the inside out, he has extremely strong will and strength.


    Lin Chu knows that in the face of such a situation, anyone''s first reaction is the same as Gu Fei''s-beware of "self" and never be seen by "self".


    But he is different. His choice is to destroy ¡®himself¡¯, without hesitation, without fear, in the shortest possible time, to find the opponent¡¯s culprit and prepare to launch a fatal blow!


    He found a sharp edge in this dead end that was simply powerless in the eyes of others.


    That is the weakness of the other party.


    A confidant and a confidant will never end in battle.


    Lin Chuo took a deep breath. At this moment, she developed admiration for the lover who was infinitely close to her.


    She felt it necessary to change her mindset.


    For the real strong, avoidance and passivity will only drag oneself into the abyss, and there is no possibility of turning over!


    Wei Liang''s choice is correct. If you blindly avoid it, the black hands hidden behind the scenes are more likely to let go of their hands and feet, setting traps time after time on the road ahead to arrange for two Wei Liang to meet, which is impossible to prevent.


    Instead of being passively beaten, take the initiative to attack.


    There is no need to have any psychological barriers, because this is the life and death situation.


    She took a deep breath again, and thought to herself in her heart--


    Now that you have decided to be with him, you must follow in his footsteps closely, regardless of your mentality or cultivation level, you must transform into the mode of the strong.


    It''s difficult, but she never fears hardship.


    Seeing her eyes gradually become firm, Wei Liang couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, and said in his heart that his little wife was really calm and strong.


    The thought flashed, and his body suddenly shook and stopped abruptly in the air.


    Lin Chuo jumped in fright, hurriedly retracted his mind, and looked at him worriedly, "What''s wrong?"


    His eyes opened much wider than usual, but his pupils contracted tightly and trembling imperceptibly.


    It was the first time that Lin Chu saw such a look on his face. Her heart was flustered for a moment, and then quickly calmed down. Without hesitation, she used Xie Lian Du to sweep in all directions.


    I saw Man Tian Huan Lian centered on Wei Liang, scattered into a huge sphere, wrapping him in the middle.


    She was extremely nervous, even if she strayed into a lotus, she could feel her heart beating frantically in her chest, her fingers trembling gently, and adrenaline rushing rapidly, filling every nerve.


    Divine Soul adjusted to the most sensitive state, she constantly challenged her limit, spreading scattered lotus to the largest range, detectives around.


    "Yes... was it ambushed by "him"? ¡¯


    Every lotus sends her a message¡ªno, nothing.


    There is no threat, no strong enemy, no spiritual fluctuations. On the East China Sea, the wind and waves are calm and the years are stable.


    Lin Chuo''s heartstrings did not relax, but tightened even more.


    She knew that Wei Liang''s power was beyond imagination, and that ¡®him¡¯ was the same.


    She hung a heart high, feeling cold all over under the scorching sun.


    "Tweet... come back."


    His voice was light and calm, and came to her ears lightly.


    Lin Chuo was almost reaching his limit. Xie Liandu couldn''t last for a long time, she had tried her best to support it.


    If you look at it from the perspective of an onlooker, this scene is truly a beautiful miracle.


    The handsome and unparalleled man stood in the sea breeze, like a **** descending from the sky. Beside him, countless phantom lotus escaped into a huge sphere, and the lotus petals exuded the illusory light of metal texture in the sun, making his appearance cast a dark halo, as if he wanted to talk.


    After he spoke softly, Man Tian Sanlian suddenly shrank beside him, condensing a beautiful face.


    Lin Chuo''s eyes were alert, and his voice was calm and low: "What''s the matter?"


    He looked at her, with some distressed eyes that she could not understand.


    He opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say. He didn''t remember the things that were forgotten, but he remembered the strong emotional impact she brought him-she was so calm and strong that she was eye-catching.


    When? whats the matter?


    do not know.


    I only know that a small, soft person, but so strong, so strong that it hurts.


    "Nothing, I just missed you suddenly." He stretched out a finger, provoked her chin, bowed his head and kissed it.


    Lips touched, and the gloomy cold fragrance sank underneath, Lin Chu couldn''t help but tremble.


    His palm went behind her, pressed the back of her head, tilted his head, and aggressively attacked.


    Her breath quickly shattered, and the sweet fragrance of flowers and fruits filled his nose and lips and teeth, making his breathing heavy.


    After a long time, he let go of her, his voice became hoarse, and he said bitterly: "What is Chiu''er made of? No matter how much you eat, you can''t eat enough."


    Her eyes were filled with mist, and her expression was a little confused. Upon hearing this, her reddish ears and cheeks were quickly stained red with shame.


    "What do you want." She glared at him.


    A stern look.


    Wei Liang''s lips smiled deeper, and his eyes flashed with unconcealed evil intentions: "Naturally there are... more delicious ways to eat."


    Lin Chuo: "..." No, she doesn''t want to pursue excitement at all, she just wants to return to the basics, just use the most normal posture!


    After the ears and cheeks, the blush continued to spread toward the neck, and soon a small red was accumulated in the bones.


    Wei Liang knew that she would be annoyed if she teased her again, so he took her shoulders, laughed loudly, and stepped into the wind.


    Not long after, I saw the gray "dragon sucking water" that went straight through the world.


    At this moment, it was neither lazy, nor brutal, grinning when chasing them.


    It was originally the chaos and shattered condensed by countless void cracks and thunder and lightning. Everything that enters it will be shattered into gray chaos and sink with it.


    However, at this moment, it seemed to have swallowed an indigestible bone.


    It looked "painful", twisted its waist, folded its belly, and struggled to twist it frantically, as if it wanted to expel the foreign body in its abdomen.


    Many gaps appeared on the ash column. As it struggled, countless small ash vortices were stripped from the ash column and fell into the broken ruins, like a trickle of sewage being thrown on the shore.


    "He is there." Wei Liang''s tone didn''t contain a trace of human emotion.


    Lin Chuo subconsciously tilted his head to look at him.


    I saw his eyes become extremely calm, so calm that there is no breath, like a dead person.


    His breathing disappeared, and his heartbeat became extremely slow.


    He gently raised his hand to let her stay where she was.


    Lin Chu wanted to be as calm as he was, but he couldn''t. Her heartbeat became extremely fast, and her hands had to be clenched tightly together to restrain the tremor. Her breathing was messy and she was gasping slightly with tension.


    "No, Wei Liang, don''t go, don''t go, come back¡ª"


    She shouted in her heart, but her body became stiff and became a mummy. She felt fear, a fear deeper than her own death.


    He did not look back, step by step, and walked forward firmly. Every time he took a step, his figure disappeared into the wind, and then appeared hundreds of feet ahead.


    Lin Chiu asked herself to be a person who is relatively indifferent to feelings. Even though she has been close to Wei Liang so far, she still feels that she is not like the women who fall in love in the novel and TV, who love him to death. She always had room. She knew that even if Wei Liang was disappointed, she would only be appropriately sad, and then turned and left without hesitation.


    But at this moment, she knew clearly that she would never accept his death in front of her. If he is really dead, she will fight the man who killed him, regardless of the cost, even if they die together or moths fight the fire.


    She knew it was irrational, but she couldn''t.


    Is this love?


    It turns out that love is not so mysterious. In fact, this kind of feeling does not only exist in men and women in love. When it is replaced by life and death comrades, or parents and children, there will also be such emotional outbreaks, which also makes people lose their minds.


    Love is just one of the countless human emotions.


    She looked at his back, thought blankly, and suddenly felt that she understood something.


    So, why is she willing to pay for his life, but can''t tolerate his betrayal?


    She quickly found the answer-because once she lost her heart, people would change. Once they changed, it would not be what she liked. What happened between them would no longer be what she liked. How can she seek life and death for the people and things she doesn''t like?


    Uncertainty adds to the charm of love, and makes the time of loving each other a golden moment.


    So at this moment, she is in love with him.


    At this moment, everything between her and him is in the best state.


    The destruction after the dilapidation cannot touch people''s hearts, only the most beautiful things die in front of them, will it make people feel heartbroken.


    It turns out that life and death are so simple, not as vigorous as imagined.


    Lin Chuo''s mood calmed down, she quietly stared at his back, like a very ordinary wife who watched her husband go on the expedition.


    ¡®It¡¯s okay, the worst result is just that. ¡¯


    A smile appeared on the corners of her lips.


    Wei Liang felt something and looked back at her.


    When she saw his peaceful eyes like the sea, she suddenly became confused for a moment.


    Is this fetters?


    Lin Chiu raised a big smile and nodded at him.


    "You are the best!" she said with her lips.


    Wei Liang closed his eyes, smiled and shook his head slightly.


    He turned around and moved on, as if he had unloaded some burden, his posture became more elegant.


    Lin Chuo wiped away the tears, and for the first time tried to hit the Yelian in the sea of ??consciousness with the power of the soul, speeding up its rotation.


    Since she transformed into a god, she has a faint feeling in her heart that she can do something that she could not do before. But Wei Liang¡¯s sugar-coated shells have corroded her, and the inertia in her heart was fully inspired by him. She just wanted to lazily nest under his wings, waiting for Qianruyu to send waves of magic clouds, waiting for Yelian to bloom. .


    To put it bluntly, she entered the hosting mode, waiting for the upgrade.


    However, at this moment, she wanted to slap her lazy self to death.


    Yelian''s rotation can draw nearby heaven and earth spiritual energy into her body, which is something she knew from the first day. Now Yelian has bloomed three circles of lotus petals, and the speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth has surpassed the speed of the monk of the ordinary **** of transformation.


    So she lay down comfortably and upgraded.


    As we know today, it is far from enough.


    Those enemies won''t wait for her to develop slowly! Can''t wait any longer! Change must start now, immediately! immediately!


    With a howling sound, the power of the soul hit the lotus petals of Yelian.


    Suddenly, it seemed that there were thousands of needles pierced straight into her mind, and a momentary sting caused a white light in front of her eyes, and her eyes were blinded for three seconds. As soon as I was able to look at things again, the swaying sea and sky scene before my eyes was again covered with a black curtain of shining golden light.


    This kind of pain is different from the tearing pain that I encountered when saving Wang Weizhi.


    At that time, it was passive and she only needed to "endure".


    But at this moment, the cause of the severe pain was herself, as if she had undergone a late surgery on herself, suffering double torture.


    She seemed to feel that the whole world was spinning, she was motionless, maintaining the smile before everything started, and even her breath remained unchanged.


    She swallowed the blood that came up from somewhere, she opened her eyes, trying to make her eyes less dazed, so as not to be noticed by Wei Liang and disturb his mind.


    Thanks to this is broken home.


    Tiandi''s spirit was violent and chaotic. He turned his head once and saw her with a smile on his face, with a forbearing expression, thinking she was worried about his safety.


    He said to himself: "It seems that it is faster."


    Don''t worry her for too long.


    His figure once again traversed a distance of hundreds of meters, and stopped next to the gray "dragon sucking water".


    His eyes were cold and his breath disappeared.


    The whole person doesn''t seem to exist at all.


    "Dragon sucking water" was twisting crazily, and Wei Liang was like a part of it. It retreated and moved in, maintaining relative stillness between the two.


    He knew that the person in "Dragon Absorbing Water" could not penetrate the broken chaos to capture his breath, but he also knew that ¡®him¡¯ must have felt his presence.


    Wei Liang had seen Qin Yunxi''s memory. He knew that Wang Weizhi''s trip would successfully obtain the immortal mark and hand it to Liu Qingyin to help her advance.


    What is uncertain now is whether the "history" in Qin Yunxi''s memory has been disturbed?


    Wei Liang thought while secretly analyzing the strength of the enemy in front of him.


    After a while, he moved.


    I saw the extreme distance, two high-speed rotating seawater was caught by Wei Liang in the air and threw it into the "dragon sucking water".


    The violent impact changed the shape of the "dragon sucking water".


    Although the impact of the two waves of sea water was instantly shattered and swallowed, the people in "Dragon Absorbing Water" were also disrupted by this sudden force.


    Wei Liang raised his sleeves.


    One after another seawater was caught from the edge of the distant giant vortex to the core, and hit the "dragon sucking water" from various tricky angles.


    Wei Liang didn''t use ice. Those seawaters are just plain seawaters, only relying on the super high speed that he gives them, they have the power to exceed the limit.


    Even the hardest weapon in the world can''t safely pass through countless void cracks and hit this broken chaotic hurricane without damage. Only water.


    Water is the most soft and strong force.


    Like her.


    The person in the gray "Dragon Suck" was interrupted for a short time, but he quickly adjusted. He did not leave the "dragon absorbing water" to solve the enemy outside, but continued what he was doing originally-dismantling this "dragon absorbing water" and got the immortal mark.


    His reaction told Wei Liang that he didn''t care much about the enemy outside.


    Yes, it''s just the strength of Sword Sovereign level. If you want to kill, you can kill it at any time. A cold smile appeared on the corners of Wei Liang''s lips.


    Who is he?


    Arrogant people.


    People who know their arrogance.


    Even if he knows he is arrogant, but he does not restrain himself.


    Because he has arrogant qualifications.


    Wei Liang''s eyes were calmer. More seawater was drawn from the wall of the whirlpool. The sound of the water rang, and the sky and the earth were trembling, as if the huge whirlpool had collapsed and the sea was about to fill the broken pit.


    This scene is like magic.


    It is a pity that Lin Chiu has no intention of admiring the wonders in front of her. She is still madly hitting Yelian with her spirits.


    She was already a cultivator, but her clothes were completely wet with cold sweat. This is the most instinctive reaction, dripping sweat, can bring a trace of coolness when the sea breeze blows over the body, and blow away a little bit of pain.


    In addition to the alternating black and white pictures, there are many more metallic colored markings in front of her eyes.


    She knew that this was the laceration cut when the soul forcibly urged Yelian, and these colors were the blood of the soul.


    Usually, she can make Yelian increase the rotation speed briefly, urging it to quickly absorb the magic cloud. And this time, she knew it was different.


    Her request has exceeded Yelian''s limit. Although it is willing to cooperate with her, its ability is limited in the end. It has tried its best to shrink the sharp lotus petals, twisting itself into the shape of a windmill, but still cut her soul.


    Just like I couldn''t lift myself from the ground by holding my hair, this initial force of rotation could only be given by Lin Chiu''s external force.


    The soul madly pushed the lotus petals, and when it was cut, it made the sound of nails scratching on the metal, hitting the soul directly, it was dizzy and extremely painful.


    "what--"


    "what--"


    "what--"


    The spirit is screaming, her eyes wide open, and very occasionally, a blurry picture appears in front of her eyes. She sees the sea like a swimming dragon, sweeping from the horizon, blasting on the "dragon sucking water".


    The picture shakes and shatters. She knew that the sound of rumbling water must be resounding next to her, but she couldn''t hear any sound, only a buzzing scream echoed in her ears and in the soul.


    Wei Liang''s figure was no longer visible at this distance, but she knew he was there.


    Because the posture of the swimming dragon-like transparent sea water is exactly the same as the majestic, free and easy fonts he wrote on paper with ink.


    He took the world as a painting, and drew a huge scroll that exhausted human imagination.


    Little Lin Chuo just stood among thousands of water dragons.


    She wanted to stop, restore her vision, and appreciate this wonder.


    However, her movements were more determined. She did everything she could, and slammed into Yelian, who was almost twisted into a windmill¡ª


    "boom--"


    Amidst the gray "dragon sucking water", a roar suddenly sounded.


    The silence continued for an instant, and immediately, a layer of floating ice appeared on the roots of the "Dragon Absorbing Water". The gray chaos gradually lost resistance in front of this mighty frost power, and was frozen inch by inch.


    Wei Liang knew that with his "help", the other party had successfully obtained the immortal mark.


    If you keep this chaotic hurricane, it will break through the boundary of the land line sooner or later and release **** to the world, so he will tear it down.


    It''s not for the common people in the world, but because-guarding a stable order is an instinct carved into the bones.


    For instinct, there is no need to think about why.


    He understands him.


    The ice crystal whirled, and the extremely arrogant "dragon sucking water" began to collapse from the bottom.


    The picture is extremely dazzling, as if the hands of colorful crystals are washing away the stains between heaven and earth.


    Wei Liang stared calmly for a moment, and his body disappeared in place.


    When he reappeared, he was already standing above the clouds.


    With a flick of his sleeves, the thin clouds around him were driven out, and the sun shone directly from nine days away, without any obstruction.


    He raised his hand.


    The familiar Bing Ling appeared in his palm, and he gently tossed it up.


    I saw its volume began to expand rapidly, and the sound of ice ridges collided, and within a few breaths, it actually expanded into a large ice curtain that could cover the sky!


    But it does not block the sun.


    Looking up from Lin Chuo''s position, he couldn''t find that the sky had changed.


    It''s just that the scorching sun that fell on his body seemed to be cold by three minutes, rustling with the chill of autumn.


    Although she couldn''t see the anomaly and couldn''t sense the distant breath, she could faintly guess that Wei Liang was there.


    At this moment, she was squeezing her knees with her hands and panting.


    She made it! In front of her eyes, there was gradually a normal color, the world was no longer shaking, and the place where the soul broke was still tingling, but there was a bright smile on her face.


    Yelian was spinning fast in the sea of ??consciousness, like a spinning top.


    When she thought about it, a violent aura vortex immediately formed around her, and she was the center of the vortex. Within a few breaths, all the aura within a radius of one hundred meters poured into her body, causing her to hiccup in an unimaginative manner. .


    "Hiccup--"


    She covered her mouth and looked forward.


    I saw that the gray "dragon sucking water" had almost completely collapsed, and a figure glowing with white light floated under the gray pillar of the head, about to annihilate it completely!


    Lin Chuo''s heart suddenly hung to his throat.


    coming!


    After solving the "dragon sucking water", they will face each other!

 Chapter 75： Wei Liang VS Wei Liang (Part 2)

    Just as he stepped forward, Lin Jiao suddenly discovered a terrifying thing.


    What came to her around was not only the aura of heaven and earth, but also the thunder and lightning that wandered through the broken ruins, and...the void crack!


    Lin Chu: "..."


    The hip seemed to be pricked by a needle.


    Lin Chuo clutched his **** and jumped up. She has, for a long time, never, felt...


    The fear of being dominated by injections.


    She looked back in horror, and watched a black void... and got into her body.


    The pain in the imagination did not come.


    Ye Lian revolved rapidly, and this void crack resembled a gentle black thread, which ran straight into the sea of ??consciousness. It was broken by the high-speed rotating Ye Lian, turned into dots of pure energy, and poured into her soul.


    Lin Chiu couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Wait, did she gain the ability to Shatter the Void? !


    More void cracks poured into her body.


    She no longer hesitated, and while opening her chest to receive everything, she accelerated her speed and swept towards the place where "the dragon sucked water". She could clearly feel that the void crack was shattered, and after being immersed in her spirit and body, her aura had undergone a qualitative change.


    They are bounded between the imaginary and the real, becoming the real Schrodinger aura.


    As the distance got closer, she could already see the figure under the "dragon sucking water". Although the figure and appearance were completely different, she recognized him only by his posture.


    Zhuo Jin.


    It is also Wei Liang in this world.


    He felt her gaze and glanced back.


    indifferent.


    Lin Chuo was no stranger to this look. Wei Liang had this look when he looked at the devil, the jade flower, and the shallow jade.


    See nothing.


    He doesn''t recognize her. So their relationship has not yet begun here?


    Her heartbeat accelerated involuntarily. Thousands of thoughts poured into my mind, and finally only opened his mouth and stopped where he was.


    The last ice mark flashed, and the "dragon sucked water" disappeared in smoke.


    Zhuo Jin''s gaze stayed on Lin Chuo for a moment, and he said quietly: "It''s not you."


    She is not the one who manipulates the sea to make trouble.


    He raised his head and looked up into the sky.


    ¡®Don¡¯t let him see him! Lin Chiu''s heart jerked, and without thinking, she threw a lotus at him.


    The moment she shot, she already felt her own difference.


    Her lotus is completely between the virtual and the real, blinking annihilated, blinking Nirvana, like fragments, flashing directly on Zhuo Jin.


    With instinct and instinct, she successfully interrupted his movement of looking up at the sky.


    Zhuo Jin was expressionless and raised a hand.


    I saw that Yanlian, who was about to disperse and attack, was suddenly frozen in the air, breaking every inch.


    Sure enough, compared with his strength, she couldn''t even count as a worm shaking a tree.


    However, Lin Chiu was also surprised that the destruction of Xiaolian was not the end. As if someone used a black paintbrush to outline the lotus petals, at the place where the lotus disappeared, an illusory and hollow black lotus rose again, and perseveringly swept towards Zhuo Jin.


    A few feet away, it suddenly shattered and scattered into broken lotus all over the sky, each of which was a hollow phantom lotus with only black stripes.


    As long as people who have seen the power of Void Crack, they will never underestimate these seemingly harmless ink and wash fantasy lotus. Zhuo Jin finally moved his eyebrows, and a frost barrier appeared in front of him, blocking the bee-like little lotus.


    "It''s you." His voice was not loud, but he passed through hundreds of meters and fell into Lin Chi''s ears.


    Not long ago, he froze to pieces the aura Xiaolian that Wang Weizhi brought back.


    Seeing Lin Chuo''s moves at the moment, he knew who she was¡ªthe woman who was mistakenly identified as the double eyebrow by Wang Weizhi.


    Lin Chuo''s back was tense, and he was full of energy.


    She also couldn''t tell what she was feeling at the moment.


    "What do you and your companion want?" he asked reasonably.


    "Huh?" Lin Chiu was startled.


    He took a step forward and got a lot closer to her, smiling at the corners of his lips, and the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "Knowing that he is invincible, do you want to make a desperate move."


    When he said the first word, Lin Chiu felt the temperature all over her body dropped sharply, her voice fell, and the breath she exhaled had turned into a white mist, as if the hands of heaven and earth had taken away the seasons and turned summer into dignity. winter.


    Fortunately, when he approached, she had used the virtual reality mirror to escape into the void.


    "The virtual reality mirror." His eyebrows moved rarely, and his long sleeves waved, and his fake body shattered.


    Lin Chu quickly withdrew from his attack range, his heart beating like a drum.


    Wei Liang as an enemy is terrible. If she had not known that he would never say hello before doing it, he would have frozen into a popsicle at this moment.


    When the fake body was broken, he waved a white frost blade in his hand and cut straight for nine days!


    He didn''t have to guess or know that the person who used sea water to fight him across the chaotic void is now hiding in the air waiting for an opportunity.


    He didn''t take these two men to heart. Can kill, but not kill.


    Therefore, instead of chasing Lin Chiu who escaped into the void, he turned to deal with her companion.


    The white frost blade is like a stream of light, silently flying high in the sky.


    "Ding."


    Frostblade left his hand one second before, and the next second there was a crisp sound of crushing ice in the sky.


    "Well?"


    What happened, it was his Frost Blade that shattered?


    When he was about to look up, he suddenly felt an aura capable of destroying everything was generated above his head. Without stopping, he came straight at him!


    ''impossible. ¡¯This thought was the first to pass through my mind.


    With such a huge power, it is absolutely impossible for him to sneak by his side without even noticing it. Even if there are really any means to perfectly hide the breath, it will take time to store such a devastating blow, and this process is absolutely impossible to hide from him.


    Moreover, if you want to exert such power, I am afraid that the aura of the entire East China Sea will be drained, but there is no obvious change in the aura of heaven and earth.


    Although it was unbelievable, there was not even a trace of blankness in his eyes.


    The moment his thoughts turned, he had already waved the sea water with his sleeves. I saw that the entire wall of the whirlpool at the extreme distance seemed to be teleporting, being caught in front of him.


    The sea is moving by thousands of feet, letting it be dispatched. This is thousands of times more terrifying than a tsunami. The sea seems unable to recover, and even the ripples of the whirlpool have not had time to change.


    Lin Chiu, who was hiding in the void, instantly stood up, and without thinking, she sacrificed Xie Liandu.


    Relying on her instinct, she directly transformed her body into the kind of ink and wash fantasy lotus with hollow black stripes.


    At the moment of disintegration, she clearly felt that the sea, carrying terrifying power, passed through her body, and then froze into ice in an instant. If the lotus was turned a second later, she would be beaten out of the void, like a tsunami. Like a mortal, he was broken into pieces in an instant.


    Fortunately, at this moment she used her secret skills to turn herself into nothingness.


    After escaping to a high altitude and avoiding the sea wall, she stroked her "thumping" heartbeat, thinking with fright that if it hadn''t been for her force to turn Yelian into a small top, the consequences would be unimaginable at this moment.


    If something happens to her, then Wei Liang...


    The moment the thought flickered, she had seen Wei Liang''s miracle.


    The first thing that emerged before my eyes was a scene of memories.


    At that time she was lying on Wei Liang''s lap, looking as shallow as a chalcedony flower. Waiting for the marrow jade to bloom, the two have nothing to do, and the two will say something in small pieces from time to time.


    She once asked Wei Liang to use ice to form a convex lens to focus the sun and burn the leaves to play. He said he liked the weird thoughts in her head very much.


    At this moment, the entire canopy of the field of vision was turned into a convex lens by him. He wants to borrow the power of the scorching sun to burn the strong man who is good at using ice!


    Looking from below to the sky, the sun has been severely deformed, like a completely flattened fried egg, covering the sky. [Danger warning, never use a magnifying glass to look at the sun, it will burn your eyes]


    Everything in front of him was covered with a hazy halo, the ten thousand hectares of seawater was caught by Zhuo Jin, and it froze into solid ice during the teleportation. When he waved his sleeves, he saw the ice dragon forming an imposing frost. The hurricane is many times stronger than the "dragon sucking water" just now!


    As the ice whirled, Lin Jiao watched before him a scene that only meteorological satellites could photograph¡ªthe endless ocean was covered with white cyclones that could not be seen at all. The surging storm cloud is actually sea water that has condensed into ice. Its speed is extremely fast. However, because of its vast size, it looks like it is slowly crawling and spinning.


    Zhuo Jin waved his long sleeves. At this moment, he was full of white light, no longer like a human being, but a **** capable of manipulating the world.


    With his actions, at the center of the storm, a frosty hurricane that seemed to knock down the sun rose into the sky!


    And at this moment, the glow of destruction that hits at the speed of light is also coming!


    The focused sunlight is invisible to the naked eye.


    But Lin Chu was a monk and could "perceive" its existence.


    Such a terrifying aura, just a "look" with the spirit, is enough to blind the eyes of the spirit.


    That is the real power of heaven and earth, it shattered time and space and hit the top of the hurricane frost! At this moment, it is like an ice dragon, with a long roar.


    Lin Chuo''s scalp exploded.


    This is a duel between heaven and earth.


    There was only a stalemate for a moment, and the dragon''s head was vaporized. The sound of smashing jade shook the entire space slightly. The ice mist from the burst of ice was stained with colorful colors, and the ice dragon was quickly pressed to the ground. Another vaporized ice mist filled the space between the sky and the earth. With their hazy rendering, Lin Chu saw the true meaning of the light of destruction.


    It doesn''t actually contain anything.


    It''s just that there is a colorful ice mist around it, and where it is, everything is destroyed. As a result, a smooth and extremely strong light appeared in the colorful fog that ran through the sky and the earth, like a white gas on the window glass in the winter, and then a clear trace was wiped out.


    In front of me, the heaven and the earth are used as the setting, the ice mist between the heaven and the earth is the canvas, and the fingers of the gods outline the most dazzling stroke.


    Lin Chuo''s heart hung up to his throat.


    The giant ice vortex entrenched in the ocean issued a sharp whistling, and under the call of the strongest person, it quickly condensed in front of him, soaring into the sky, colliding with the light of destruction.


    In an instant, the ashes disappeared.


    As Wei Liang said, he is very aware of his weaknesses.


    Seeing that light, it hit that person.


    Lin Chu heard the blood flowing in her body, she didn''t know if she was relieved or let out a sigh of relief at the moment.


    Is it over like this?


    In the next instant, a "Zi¡ª¡ª" sound that shook the space out of ripples echoed between the sky and the earth.


    Lin Chuo''s heart beat, staring attentively.


    I saw below the light of destruction, that person holding an ice shield, living and holding the power of destroying the world.


    His body was bent a little, and his sneer echoed in the shattered ruins covered with ice and fog, and he only said one word.


    "it is good."


    Immediately, the ice shield in his hand turned into an ice ridge the size of an adult, and he let out a low growl with a grinning grin, resisting the extremely terrifying pressure, using the ice ridge as a sharp arrow to shoot straight into the sky!


    I saw the piercing sound of "zi" burst into the air, and the ice rim swept up from the beam of destruction. Its shadow covered the person below, protecting it from the glare. In the blink of an eye, it penetrated The beam of light hit the "convex lens" at high altitude!


    The sound of fragmentation was heard from high above, and what was broken seemed to be the sky, the earth, and the world.


    The glare disappeared.


    The heaven and the earth dimmed for a moment, and immediately, the icy mist between the heaven and the earth quickly became dark red.


    Beneath the ice mist, the figure bowed down, spouting a lot of blood from his mouth, he beckoned, and soon saw a broken ice edge fall from the air and land on his palm.


    His fingers trembled violently, pinching the ice edge that was almost broken in two, pushing it into his chest, and then sitting heavily on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of bright red ice mist.


    A gap was opened between his eyebrows, and a snow-white frost rune was condensed. His pupils became pure white, and a golden pupil stood in the center. Two blood-stained fangs pierced from his lips, like the legend. Count of Dracula.


    Lin Chuo knew that this was the weakest time for this person, but he could still take her life easily.


    She glanced at him twice, and then turned into Sanlian without hesitation, and swept towards the sky.


    She knew that the high-altitude lens was transformed by Wei Liang''s icy edges, and that collision hurt not only the person below, but Wei Liang must also be seriously injured.


    Even if he borrowed the power of the scorching sun, compared with this person, Wei Liang had ninety years less time to converge with his souls. The gap in strength can be described as a ditch-the only thrilling scenes that have made Lin Chiu see the reality. At this moment, the strength of this person is far better than Wei Liang.


    If it is upside down, the person who was attacked by the power of the scorching sun is Wei Liang...


    She is now widowed.


    She skimmed into the sky and saw him at a glance.


    This was the first time she saw him look weak. The ice on his eyebrows seemed to have just evaporated, the white in his pupils was disappearing, and the corners of his lips... there was also a light white vapor.


    So...is he just like Zhuo Jin?


    If it''s this face... it''s so handsome that it bursts.


    In the next moment, Lin Chuo''s color center was drowned with a touch of blood.


    There was a big hole in his chest, and that ice ridge cracked a few terrible holes. At this moment, he was inlaid in the position of the heart, beating messily.


    Lin Chu rushed forward and held Wei Liang, who was about to fall forward. He looked thin, but the bones were unusually strong, and when Shen Shen was pressed on Lin Chuo''s shoulders, she involuntarily fell three points lower.


    She found his eyes urgently.


    He smiled at the corner of his lips, raised his hand, and stroked her face.


    "Nothing. He''s not dead." When he opened his mouth, dark red blood flowed down the corners of his lips. His hands were also stained with blood, and it was too late when he found out, and his cheeks were smeared with gorgeous crimson.


    Suddenly, Lin Chuo felt that Divine Soul''s laceration didn''t hurt at all, and the pain moved to his heart, and it hurt.


    She shook her head: "He was also seriously injured, but his life should be safe."


    "Yeah. Go."


    He was supporting her like a cane. After saying the word "go", the blood-stained hand had Yun Li, and he grabbed her shoulders heavily, imagining that he would fly with her like before.


    However, the weakness at the moment exceeded his expectations.


    He almost led her into the ice mist.


    Lin Chiu hurriedly backhanded him to stabilize him, and said, "Don''t use force, let me come."


    Wei Liang squinted at her, smirking meaningfully and said: "Okay. You come by yourself."


    Lin Chu: "..."


    She didn''t bother to quarrel with him now, because there was a fierce aura with **** evil rushing right below.


    Lin Chu felt awe-inspiring in his heart, urging Yelian, sucking the surrounding heaven and earth aura into the sea of ??consciousness frantically, and then frantically gushing out from behind, forming a huge thrust, pushing the two of them forward.


    Wei Liang squinted with interest at the Changhong that stirred the situation and gradually turned into a white rainbow.


    This storm of spiritual energy was at best a breeze blowing to the face of Wei Liang in his heyday. However, at this moment, both Wei Liang were extremely weak, and this torrent actually blocked the pursuit of the person behind him.


    The distance gradually opened up, and when the coastline appeared in the distance, the breath behind him was completely shaken off.


    "Madam, what new invention is this?"


    Lin Chuo smiled embarrassedly: "Jet plane?"


    She didn''t dare to be careless, and took him to several large cities with crowds, leaving many traces of misleading the pursuit of soldiers, and then handed the virtual reality mirror into his hand to let him escape into the void, while she scattered into the void ink at the same time Lian, the two completely wiped out the last breath together.


    The next day after hiding his traces, Lin Jiao found a great city of immortality, and went to the Lingquan Posthouse to stay.


    There was a natural spiritual pond in the house. Lin Chuo carefully stripped off Wei Liang''s clothes and helped him into the pond.


    Although she was already an old husband and wife, she blushed, and was not ashamed to look straight at his good figure with wide shoulders and narrow waist.


    She helped him sit on the stone steps in the pool and watched his injuries.


    There was no injury on his body, except for the big icy hole in his chest, which was a bit shocking. The blood came out from there, and he accidentally covered it all over.


    She could see that he tore the wound himself. Presumably in a hurry at the time, he tore his chest alive and inlaid this ice edge.


    So, is this his...heart?


    She put aura in her palm and carefully healed his trauma.


    At that time, she also saw Zhuo Jin''s "heart". The ice ridge passed through the light of destruction and when it collided with Wei Liang''s ice ridge, it was also severely injured and almost broke in two.


    At this moment, recalling the scenes at that time, she was still trembling with cold hands and feet.


    She gently wiped his eyelids with her hand to make him close his eyes and rested, and then carefully wrapped the trauma on his chest with aura, and began to wash him away with blood.


    He closed his eyes and suddenly spoke.


    "Injured again?" Although the voice was weak, it was as strong as ever.


    When the voice fell, he opened his eyes, and his eyes fell heavily on her.


    "Well, a trivial matter," she explained calmly, "it wasn''t his injury. I was just idle and had nothing to do, so I tried a new practice method. I was hurting my soul and I looked back for Ruyu and took some jade flowers to cure it. All right."


    Wei Liang''s whitish lips raised a corner: "The pith jade flower makes you unscrupulous."


    Lin Chuo quickly replied: "Where, where."


    "Looking back, I burned all the flames." He gritted his teeth lightly and made a low threat.


    Lin Chuzheng washed his shoulders with water, and laughed when he heard the words.


    "You use ice and don''t use fire."


    "Forget the ice and fire?" He smirked.


    Lin Chu remembered it.


    They kissed very formally for the first time after she suffered a sword from Liu Qingyin.


    At that time, he took her to Baiyao Peak, soaked in the medicine pool, and boiled a pool of medicinal soup with ice fire, which made her hot and ashamed. That kiss was really thrilling.


    The slightly chaotic breathing made him feel good.


    After rubbing his back, she found that his trauma had healed, but he didn''t seem to get better at all, and he was still so weak.


    "What medicine will help your injury? Let''s get it." She asked.


    Wei Liang shook his head: "No. I can only wait for it to heal automatically. Before that, I can''t use Frost Genesis Power."


    "Ah," Lin Chu nodded, "the same for him?"


    "same."


    No wonder it has not been caught up just now.


    She looked at him thoughtfully: "So, your purpose is not to kill him, but to force him behind the scenes."


    Wei Liang smiled mysteriously, his eyes curled up badly, which meant¡ªyou guessed it?


    He stretched out his long arms, dragged her into his arms, and gently kissed the top of her hair.


    "Tweet, Tweet."


    He called her softly.


    He was sitting on the stone steps in Lingquan, she sat on his body and leaned against him, and soon felt the change that made her blush.


    "The clothes are wet, isn''t it uncomfortable?" He smiled, and began to peel off her robe that was in the water.


    "Wei Liang..." Lin Chu glared at him speechlessly.


    His eyes have become dark, and his voice hoarse: "I just want to be more intimate with you. Peace of mind, you are hurt, I won''t mess around."


    "Yeah." She knew that this crazy guy in her own family would never admit that he was hurt badly.


    But she still underestimated his hooliganism.


    She stood up and threw the robe by the pool. When he leaned back in his arms, he was grabbed and pressed, and it turned into a closely connected gesture.


    "..."


    She wanted to run subconsciously, but was pushed deeper by him, and then held tightly in her arms.


    "Don''t move, that''s it." His voice seemed to be coaxing, and it sounded deep against her ear.


    She leaned against his chest, her body quickly weakened.


    This was also the first time she looked at his face in the most intimate manner.


    Sure enough, he didn''t move, he just hugged her, his eyes were warm, his breathing gradually stabilized, his expression full of tenderness and satisfaction.


    ¡®Dare you show me your face now? It turns out that when he loses control, his face will look like that. In fact, it looks... so handsome. ¡¯She was thinking secretly in her heart.


    She soon discovered that the breathing and heartbeat of the two people had become the same frequency. The movement of the aura in the body is no longer confined to itself, but has become a larger week for the two to communicate.


    Wei Liang''s voice was lazy, with a deep smile: "Double repair."


    Lin Chuo understood in an instant that this was the real double cultivation. So when this dead hooligan is not injured, he can''t bear the temper to double-cultivation with her. What happened before was just a one-sided infusion of spiritual energy.


    She was about to speak when his fingers suddenly pressed her lips.


    Someone.


    Lin Chuo''s body was tight.

 Chapter 76： catch

    There''s someone next door!


    On such special occasions as Lingquan Journey, it is strictly forbidden to release divine consciousness, and there are restrictions on the walls to prevent divine consciousness from snooping.


    If there were no protective measures, no one would dare to take the Taoist companion to such a place to play-the people in the fairy gate still paid great attention to privacy.


    With a movement of Lin Chuo''s heart, a void phantom lotus condensed from his fingertips.


    She manipulated it carefully and touched the restraint on the wall.


    Stop motionless. Sure enough, the ordinary restraining enchantment cannot stop the power of the void. Lin Chiu showed a smirk on his face, tapped his fingertips lightly, and saw the hollow phantom lotus outlined in ink leisurely passing through the wall and sneaking into the next bamboo room to investigate.


    The new guests next door are also a couple.


    When he saw the faces of the men and women, Lin Chuo was shocked on the spot.


    She never expected that the people who came next door were Liu Qingyin and Wang Weizhi.


    Lin Chuo really couldn''t understand Liu Qingyin''s mentality.


    This is the Lingquan Travel Inn, where a man and a woman came to this place, and the purpose is self-evident.


    Just like she and Wei Liang at this moment.


    If it hadn''t been for the wounds of both of them, in this warm and warm pool, they would have already begun to stir the wind and the rain.


    Why doesn''t Liu Qingyin understand how to write the word "avoid suspicion"?


    After thinking about it again, she was always innocent anyway, even if she slept with Wang Weizhi, she was just chatting under a quilt.


    Lin Chuo''s heart sighed slightly, and wanted to lean over Wei Liang''s ear to tell him the situation next door.


    Suddenly seeing an acquaintance, she suddenly forgot that she was doing double repairs with him at the moment. The body slanted, froze suddenly, and shrank unconsciously, causing Wei Liang to snorted low, and gritted his teeth at her.


    She was in a dilemma, gently pushing his strong chest, trying to get up, but he was tighter.


    "Don''t move." The hoarse voice penetrated her ears.


    With flushed cheeks, she slowly adjusted her posture, leaning against his ear, and said in a low voice: "It''s Liu Qingyin and Wang Weizhi."


    The voice trembled slightly.


    Wei Liang pulled the corners of his mouth, making no secret of his contempt.


    "Staring," he said.


    Lin Chiu calmed his mind and continued to monitor the movement of the next door through the magic lotus.


    As soon as he probed it, Liu Qingyin screamed, "Sit down!"


    Sit, sit, sit?


    Lin Chuo was so frightened that he almost broke Wei Liang''s power again.


    The ink painting fantasy lotus floated up a few inches, and saw the object that Liu Qingyin reprimanded-Doulong.


    Suddenly seeing Doulong, Lin Chuo was overjoyed.


    Immediately, it seemed as if a basin of ice water poured down, completely extinguishing Lin Chiu''s joy.


    How did you forget, how did you forget, the fighting dragon in this world has long been obliterated, castrated, and turned into a dog of Liu Qingyin. No, not even a dog. The dog¡¯s eyes are smart, yes. Soul.


    And the dragon in front of me...


    Its eyes were absent, mechanically following Liu Qingyin''s instructions, kneeling and sitting beside her.


    She nodded in satisfaction, raised her hand like a queen, and handed a small stain on the back of Snow White''s hand to Doulong''s mouth.


    I saw Doulong sticking out his red tongue and licking off the stain like a dog.


    An angry flame rose from Lin Chu''s chest, and his body couldn''t help shaking gently. Her gaze penetrated the ink phantom lotus, fixed on Doulong''s body.


    It was still that simple and pleasing face, and his gray long hair looked very good against his hands. It was pushed up to relieve pressure and healed. The four short and fat legs supported the chubby body, so cute that he had no friends.


    But its eyes are dead.


    It''s a soulless... walking dead.


    Liu Qingyin looked at the back of his clean hand with satisfaction, patted Doulong''s head, with a warning tone: "Don''t move!"


    Wang Weizhi cocked his legs, Diao Erlang sat on the edge of the hot spring, waving at her.


    "What kind of dog do you care about, come here quickly and see what baby I bring you."


    "What?" Liu Qingyin glanced at him, and saw that he was full of pride.


    I don¡¯t know why she suddenly came down and said, "Well, I am not trying to get along with you. It¡¯s just a bad mood today, so I came out to relax. Don¡¯t give me something, what am I? Don''t either."


    "I know I know," Wang Weiyi said indifferently, "Knowing that you are in a bad mood, after a hundred and eight thousand miles, I can smell the scent of a woman surnamed Mu. Wei Liang, that kid, really I don¡¯t have any eyesight, even Mu Roujia¡¯s kind of horse-riding stuff! When are you going to hang around with him?"


    Lin Zhuo listened to the side, feeling a little uncomfortable-Qin Yunxi, this person really tarnished the name "Wei Liang".


    "Don''t say it so badly." Liu Qingyin frowned, "He is my Taoist companion, besides, he is not what you said, he and Mu Roujia are innocent, but Mu Roujia is used to it. The tune is welcoming, and I don¡¯t want to accommodate him. This is..."


    "Heh, hehe," Wang Weizhi sneered, "Come on, you have been injured for a few days? Huh? Just a few days after he blocked a sword for his confidante, Qianruyu, how can he have a face again Hooked up with that surnamed Mu in your presence?"


    Liu Qingyin tightened her lips, tears filled her eyes soon.


    Yes, until now the sword wound on his chest is still aching, how could he forget how he regretted it then? The surnamed Mu just said a few nice words, using "find the clues to the murderer" as an excuse, and he let her go out and did not return overnight...


    Wang Weizhi glanced at her expression, and the smile on his face was even more triumphant: "Qingyin, you don''t have to be sad. The murderer who hurt you, Xiaoye has tracked her whereabouts, and I can catch her sooner or later. I call you I came out to give you a baby that you can¡¯t guess."


    Liu Qingyin wiped away his tears and looked at him: "Have you found the murderer? Who is it? Tell me, is it related to Mu Roujia!"


    Thinking of Zhuo Jin''s explanation, Wang Weizhi only waved his hand: "A nameless person who does some puppet assassination techniques can''t make it to the table. The key is this-I will bring back Penglai''s immortal mark for you."


    "The immortal mark?!" Liu Qingyin''s voice sharpened a bit, and her delicate hand covered her lips subconsciously, "Really?!"


    Seeing her yelling, Doulong shook his head and shook his head against her, making an unconscious low whine.


    At this moment, Liu Qingyin''s mind was full of immortal imprints, and he shoved Doulong aside impatiently, her beautiful eyes flashing with urgent light, staring at Wang Weizhi.


    Since Liu Qingyin and Qin Yun had a commotion, she had no intention of feeding Doulong, and had not eaten for several days. At this moment, she was extremely hungry.


    It persevered, arched back, and continued to rub its head against Liu Qingyin, humming.


    Liu Qingyin let out an impatient "tsk," and scolded, "Squat back!"


    Doulong does not follow.


    She kicked with her calf, kicked the forelimb of Doulong, and lifted it to the wall.


    With a thin finger, he threatened: "Don''t move."


    Doulong lay on the ground.


    Wang Weizhi looked at her patiently and extremely well, and when she saw her reprimand Doulong, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth¡ªwhen she was with him, she would always be particularly irritable to Doulong.


    Liu Qingyin didn''t even realize this.


    Because Doulong was a gift from her Taoist companion. When getting along with the ¡®wild man¡¯, she would unconsciously reject the gift from the Taoist couple, which is not a good thing for Wang Weizhi.


    "Okay, make me angry with a beast. I''m so angry that I should feel bad about it." Wang Weizhi smiled thoughtfully.


    Liu Qingyin''s face showed a bit of eagerness. She walked to Wang Weizhi''s side in a few steps, her voice could not hide her joy: "Where is the immortal mark? Let me see."


    Wang Weizhi took out a diamond from the Qiankun bag.


    It is a transparent crystal, which is as big as a palm. The crystal is densely covered with cloud-like purple filaments. From time to time, bright purple glow appears, and more often it is dark. A large part is consumed.


    Liu Qingyin was delighted, reaching out to take it over.


    Wang Weizhi smiled and withdrew his hand suddenly.


    Liu Qingyin''s hand hung awkwardly in the air. She became angry and turned away: "I don''t want your things!"


    Wang Weizhi smirked and stretched out his long ape arm to embrace her from behind.


    Liu Qingyin was about to struggle, but Wang Weizhi squeezed the immortal mark directly into her hand. Her movements stopped, and she stared at the diamond-shaped crystal.


    "Everything about me is yours." Wang Weizhi leaned in her ears, breathing heavily, "My heart and my life are all yours. What a small immortal mark is, waiting for you to rise, I You will find your fate, destroy it, and replace it. Qingyin, then I will be your fate. Just step on me to ascend, and I will be your stepping stone."


    The voice is low and full of magnetism.


    Lin Chuo listened, feeling that he was about to be moved.


    Liu Qingyin was quite moved, and tears filled his eyes with true feelings: "You Ran...you treat me so well, but I can''t repay it."


    "Little fool." Wang Weizhi blew the heat into her ears, "I really love you, love does not necessarily have to be possessed. I am happy when I look at you and I am satisfied-of course, if you are willing to let me possess If so, then I can now let you know what bliss is on earth. Just your Dao companion? Oh, that kind of cold and rigid guy, the bedclothes must be boring."


    Liu Qingyin''s face was blushing, she broke away from his embrace, and stomped angrily: "Don''t talk nonsense about these or not! You Ran, what''s in your mind all day, it''s so dirty!"


    Wang Weizhi raised his eyebrows in surprise: "No, Qingyin, he hasn''t touched you yet."


    Liu Qingyin said: "If you talk about these foul language, I will ignore you."


    "Good, good," Wang Weizhi hurriedly coaxed, "Don''t say it, don''t say it again. Okay, I''ll protect the law for you, you quickly absorb the spiritual accumulation inside."


    Liu Qingyin hesitated.


    Wang Weizhi was immediately annoyed: "No! That man has been out with Mu Roujia all night, you don''t want to give him the immortal mark that I have taken with all my life! Absolutely not!"


    He was really angry, the tail of his slender eyes was red, and he stared at the immortal mark angrily, as if Liu Qingyin dare to step out of this door, he would end up with the immortal mark.


    "But..." Liu Qingyin was embarrassed.


    She really didn''t intend to give the immortal mark to others, because that man''s cultivation was already Mahayana Consummation, and she was worthy of entering Mahayana, and she needed these spiritual accumulations even more. Besides, that person''s mind...


    Liu Qingyin didn''t plan to bring the immortal mark back.


    But the problem is that absorbing such majestic spiritual accumulation will surely wipe out the clothes on the body. When that happens, she has no time to take care of others. Will Wang Weizhi love her so much, will she take advantage of others?


    Wang Weizhi seemed to know how to read the mind, he gave a long sigh, and laughed: "Qingyin is worried that I will take advantage of others? This is underestimating me, Wang Youran, you know, when you get the immortal mark for you, there is something wrong The wispy woman has been rushing into my arms, trying to use color | to stop me! Tsk, that woman, really glamorous, but what about me? I don¡¯t do anything, and give immortality imprints. You brought it back."


    Liu Qingyin disagrees.


    She knows that Wang Weizhi just loves to be able, but in fact, he doesn''t even look at the woman next to him.


    It would be fine if that person was like him...


    "Hey, why are you stunned? Are you thinking of him again!" Wang Weizhi was unhappy.


    "No." Liu Qingyin denied gently.


    Wang Weizhi stretched out his hand to grab her belt and led her into the spiritual pond, without repeating his words: "Hurry up, hurry up, absorb the spiritual accumulation. Little fool, you don''t want to think, I am already in the middle stage of Mahayana. Sword Sovereign level, and you are just a great sword immortal, plus the wounds on your body...Well, if I had a bad heart and wanted to force you, you would have been in my arms at this moment."


    Liu Qingyin knew that he was telling the truth, and her pretty face flushed red again: "Wang Youran! If you were that kind of person, I would have broken up with you long ago!"


    "Good, good," Wang Weizhi coaxed in a low voice, "My fault, my fault, hurry up and do business. I promise that I will never do that with you until you personally agree!"


    Liu Qingyin gritted his teeth and finally stepped into the spirit pond, sitting upright, and clenching the immortal mark in his hand.


    Lin Chuo looked at Wei Liang inquiringly, and asked softly, "Liu Qingyin is going to take the spiritual essence, do you want to grab it?"


    He shook his head lightly and held her tighter.


    Lin Zhuo was a little skeptical. He didn''t choose to make a move, not necessarily because of any tricks, but simply not wanting to destroy the gentle and wonderful contact between the two at this moment.


    Although he didn''t move, his aura was flowing, and his skin was warming his opponent. Bit by bit, wispy.


    This feeling made her a little drunk.


    Suddenly, she felt that if she wanted to wait and see the changes and not grab the immortal mark, could she do something during this waiting time? For example...Look at his hidden face.


    Wei Liang covered her ears, and said in a low voice: "Didn''t Chiu''er want to see how Zhuo Jin designed them? Let him know what a mantis catches a cicada, and the oriole is behind."


    Lin Chiu couldn''t help sighing, feeling aggrieved for the bachelor Wei Liang in his previous life.


    Liu Qingyin had already begun to absorb Lingyun.


    The spiritual accumulation is a condensed whole body cultivation base of a soaring robber. Although most of the spiritual accumulation in this immortal mark has been used to build the Penglai Wonderland and maintain its operation, the remaining spiritual accumulation is still terrifying. Enough for Liu Qingyin to upgrade his cultivation to the late Mahayana period.


    From this look, it was fortunate that Penglai had consumed most of the spiritual accumulation, otherwise no one would be able to withstand such a terrifying spiritual accumulation.


    Soon, Liu Qingyin was completely settled. As she expected, all the clothes on her body were broken. There was a thick white mist in the spirit pool. As long as Wang Weizhi did not deliberately spy on it with his spiritual sense, he would not see the body in the pool.


    Wang Weizhi did not release his spiritual consciousness, he just walked into the pool slowly step by step in his clothes.


    A shallow shadow floated in his eyes. He stepped behind her, leaned out his arms, circled her, covered her with his hands in front of her, and grabbed it fiercely without scruples. He looked like an extremely hungry beast, with thin lips covering her ears, and whispered¡ª¡ª


    "Qingyin, I love you so much... How could I lie to you, if I said that I would not do that kind of thing with you, I would not do that kind of thing with you... I am so grateful for your trust..."


    Lin Chu manipulated Mo Lin to see Wang Weizhi''s underwater movements clearly.


    The ten fingers gradually rise and fall, and occasionally the five fingers become claws, leaving finger marks in front of Liu Qingyin.


    Liu Qingyin had long been in solitude and had no idea about the outside world. His expression was cold and holy, like a snow lotus on a mountain.


    Wang Weizhi''s unscrupulous right hand gradually descended.


    Soon, he let out a soft "oh" sound, as if there was some regret between his eyes.


    "Qingyin, you are not good. Then I will punish you a little bit."


    Lin Chiu quickly turned Mo Lin around.


    It''s a pity that Mo Lin''s detection is all-round without blind spots, even if it drops a bit, it will not affect the clear transmission of Wang Weizhi''s underwater behavior into her sea of ??consciousness.


    Wang Weizhi is also an old driver!


    The water was rippling, even though the spiritual consciousness was completely settled, but Liu Qingyin''s skin still glowed red.


    In the small house, the atmosphere and smell became more and more strange.


    Wang Weizhi smirked, and while stirring the situation, he used coercion to drive Doulong out of the wall.


    "Go ahead, don''t think I don''t know you are a male."


    "Wei Liang..." Lin Chu hissed, "I, I can''t stand it anymore. They, they are..."


    She really did not expect to witness such an exciting scene with her own eyes. In the book, except for being forced by Ji Yuan, Liu Qingyin has never had close physical contact with anyone.


    And what Wang Weizhi was doing at this moment was ten times more than that of Ji Yuan back then.


    It didn''t seem to be a big deal at first, but at the moment she is doing double repairs and will break her work.


    "Ah," Wei Liangman casually supported her, "No, you have to stare."


    He squinted slightly, admiring her gradually red cheeks with interest.


    Just as he grinded the roots of his teeth and was about to push her into the bottom of the pool regardless of the injury, the bamboo door was suddenly hit twice by something.


    A sharp look flashed in Wei Liang''s eyes.


    "Sword." His voice was very soft.


    Without thinking, Lin Chuo summoned the Liuli Sword and handed it to him.


    He helped Lin Chuo up from him, and seeing her legs weakened, he couldn''t help but curled up his lips and helped her sit on the stone steps he had just sat on.


    He stepped out of Lingquan lazily, took out an open robe from the Qiankun bag and put it on his backhand, then walked to the door and opened the door.


    But Doulong arched in.


    Lin Chuo was stunned, staring at the uninvited guy.


    Although she saw Doulong being driven out by Wang Weizhi, she didn''t expect it to touch it.


    Seeing Wei Liang, Doulong showed no fear at all. It raised its nose, sniffed a few times on him, barked teeth, and bit his arm.


    Wei Liang didn''t hide, his left arm crossed and he sent it into Doulong''s huge mouth.


    Lin Chuo was taken aback and was about to speak when he saw him lazily lead Doulong into the bamboo room with his left arm, and then closed the bamboo door.


    He held Doulong''s head with the hilt and withdrew his left arm. With a flick of his hand, a small drop of blood splashed on the bamboo wall.


    "You..." Lin Chu whispered.


    She knew that Wei Liang was seriously injured, but she did not expect that he was so weak that he could be bitten by Doulong!


    Qin Yunxi wiped out the sage Doulong, only Yuan Ying was in strength!


    Wei Liang pressed the delicate lower lip with his index finger, and said to her, "Shhh."


    Lin Qiu pressed her lips tightly and looked at him nervously.


    I saw him floating lightly, like a dead leaf. Doulong lost its goal in an instant. After a few turbulences of its nose, it sniffed the smell of blood and ran to the bamboo wall, sticking out its tongue to lick the bunch of blood drops that Wei Liang had scattered.


    Wei Liang held the sword backhand, floated down from the roof, and landed beside Doulong. He gently pressed his hand on Doulong''s huge head, and his **** sleeves attracted it. As soon as he turned his head, it was pierced into the neck by Wei Liang''s sword.


    Lin Chuo took a breath, and before letting out an exclamation, he hid his mouth heavily. She turned around hurriedly and couldn''t bear to look, her heart pounding and pounding.


    Soon, there was a very light sucking sound in the quiet bamboo room.


    Lin Chuo was a little surprised, turned his head and looked around, only to see Wei Liang leaning on the body that was still twitching gently, drinking blood until it was all sucked dry.


    For a while, he slowly stood up and turned his head.


    His lips and teeth were filled with blood, his brows were cold, and his chest was open.


    He walked to the pool, squatted down, and raised her chin with a cool finger.


    It was probably because of the blood that he had drunk, his voice sounded low and stern.


    "Blam me?"


    Lin Chiu''s body was shaking slightly unconsciously, she raised her eyes and looked into his eyes.


    His eyes are still firm, free from the slightest interference of other emotions. She looked at him, and a picture suddenly appeared in front of her-his face was full of disgust, but he remembered taking out the jumping bee from the Qiankun bag from time to time and threw it into Doulong''s mouth.


    Now, there are still many jumping bees in his universe bag. But he gave it a sword.


    "No." She said softly.


    He had a calm tone: "I killed it not because it betrayed me, but because it was wiped with sanity. It is already a walking dead. If it is soulful, it will definitely be grateful for me to send it on the road...Huh?


    His eyes were slightly widened, and he looked at her a little unbelievingly, as if he hadn''t heard her answer just now.


    Lin Chuo repeated: "No. I didn''t blame you."


    Wei Liang was a little surprised: "Why."


    She was silent for a moment and said: "I think no one wants to be made a puppet."


    Although Wei Liang''s actions were ruthless and decisive, for Doulong, this might be its best destination. After all, a man''s heart is much harder, and he will be sensible in case of trouble, and reach the result directly.


    "Not sad." He stroked her hair, "Doulong is at home well."


    "Yeah!" Lin Chu nodded, "I saved it! I saved it by insisting on not wiping it off."


    "Yes." Wei Liang smiled, "It likes you."


    When he was about to lean over to kiss her, he suddenly saw her pupils shrink rapidly.


    The boom sounded for an instant, and Wei Liang could hear it without asking¡ªthe bamboo door next door was chopped into pieces from the outside.


    Mo Lin faithfully relayed the sight of the next door to Lin Chu.


    A gloomy white figure stood at the position of the bamboo door, and his cold eyes fixed on Liu Qingyin and Wang Weizhi in the Lingquan. His upper lip twitched unconsciously like an extremely angry beast.


    "You, we, here, what, what, what!"


    Qin Yunxi descended from the sky and caught the couple of men and women in the pool!

 Chapter 77： Intrusion

    Qin Yunxi chopped the bamboo gate next door to pieces, full of suffocation, staring at Liu Qingyin and Wang Weizhi in the middle of the spirit pond.


    "Ah oh." Lin Chiu gloated, "be caught and raped."


    Wei Liang sits by the pool very impersonally, gently curling her hair with his fingers, and lazily said: "Since Chiu''er likes watching theaters, then we will leave later."


    Although Lin Chuo didn''t blame Wei Liang, she felt a little depressed after seeing Doulong being killed.


    At this moment, Qin Yun made a mess, just to divert her attention, so she put more of her mind on Mo Lin and watched the play attentively.


    I saw Wang Weizhi withdraw his hand calmly, rinsed a few times in the white misty spirit pool, then put his index finger on his lips, and said: "Hush-Qingyin is practicing, you want to make her go crazy. What?"


    Qin Yunxi also noticed.


    The spiritual aura surging in Liu Qingyin''s body is really obvious, and he can see it clearly, she has already entered concentration, it is Wang Wei''s advantage.


    Qin Yunxi did not feel comforted, but was even more angry.


    Especially when Wang Weizhi couldn''t help but put his fingers under his nose to sniff.


    Qin Yunxi''s hand trembled violently, and he suddenly pressed it on the hilt of his waist, exuding a strong killing intent.


    The corners of Wang Weizhi''s lips smiled, completely disapproving, and backhand took off the completely drenched red and white dress, covering Liu Qingyin''s body, as if the person spying was Qin Yunxi.


    At this moment, the Ling Yun had been absorbed and transformed by Liu Qingyin, and Wang Weizhi''s outer robe was in danger.


    Qin Yun made his eyes dark with anger, but at this moment he also knew that Liu Qingyin could not be disturbed, so he could only suppress his anger, and shouted at Wang Weizhi in a low voice: "Get out!"


    Wang Weizhi tugged at his intact underwear and trousers with a smile on his face, and said, "I did nothing with Qingyinqing innocently. You have been thinking about something all day, it''s so dirty!"


    It was just Liu Qingyin''s tone of ranting at him.


    Qin Yunxi and Liu Qingyin have been with him for many years, so how can he fail to distinguish the tune of his own Taoist couple?


    Lin Chu felt that if Qin Yunxi was not a high-ranking monk, he might have suffered a cerebral hemorrhage or a stroke by now.


    The anger still couldn''t break.


    Just as the atmosphere between the two men was about to explode, a slender hand, suddenly resembling a boneless snake, slipped onto Qin Yunxi''s shoulder.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?" A very pure face came out from behind Qin Yunxi, it was Mu Roujia.


    "Ah!" She lightly covered Tankou and exclaimed in shock, "This, this, what are you doing? Oh my god, sister Liu, aren''t you a Taoist companion! How can you be with others? Men together!"


    While making a fuss, she rushed to the edge of the spirit pond and looked up and down the two people in the pond.


    It just so happened that Liu Qingyin completely transformed the Ling Yun, sanity returned, and opened his eyes dumbfounded.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw Mu Roujia.


    "Mu Roujia?!" Liu Qingyin''s pupils tightened and angrily said, "You dare to follow me! Why, is it really you the murderer!"


    Mu Roujia curled her lips, rolled her eyes, then turned her head, and said to Qin Yunxi with infinite grievance: "Did Sister Liu misunderstand something? I just wanted to help Sister Liu find the murderer. Sister Liu said she became the murderer? Sword Master, you want to be my master!"


    She pursed her red lips and was so wronged.


    "Liu Qingyin." Qin Yunxi''s voice was cold, "No one is following you. She is not a murderer."


    At this time, when I saw Qin Yunxi suddenly, Liu Qingyin must have been panicked and ashamed, but when Mu Roujia was disturbed, only boundless anger was left in her heart.


    "Did not follow me?" Liu Qingyin said coldly, "Then what do you do with Mu Roujia in such a place, do you want to do something extravagant!"


    Qin Yun took a breath of anger, "Liu Qingyin, you, you!"


    The words shameless lingered around his mouth, just couldn''t bear to vomit. Okay, okay, she has met with the wild man sincerely, and she can''t even change her face, so she rakes her back!


    He took a few deep breaths before suppressing the fire, gritted his teeth and said: "It is you and Wang Weizhi that left the breath outside."


    Wang Weizhi lifted his head slightly, a touch of triumph in his eyes. Yes, he did it on purpose, so what? No way, he loves voiceless sounds so much, how can he tolerate her staying beside other men? Provoking their relationship is also an expression of love!


    Liu Qingyin sneered: "He just found the immortal mark for me to help me advance. And you? I took this woman out last night and fooled around all night, and brought her to the Lingquan Brigade today! If you didn''t happen to meet me, have you two rolled around in the pool!"


    Qin Yunxi really wanted to yell¡ªyou are the one who is rolling!


    But he can''t.


    She has indeed risen in her cultivation base, and she is full of spiritual accumulation. He didn''t have complete evidence to prove that she and Wang Weizhi had done something intractable.


    Can''t catch up and be the bastard!


    "Couldn''t I help you improve your cultivation?" Qin Yun was extremely angry, but was defeated by a deep sense of powerlessness, his tone was discouraged, "Why go to Wang Weizhi."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qingyin was full of anger and couldn''t help it: "Help me improve? Are you busy with those Yingyingyanyan things every day! Why don''t you look back and see how many things are still on your ass? As soon as my injury has improved, you can stay out of the night. If you are so impatient with me, it''s better to go away! Give me the bones and let us go our separate ways!"


    Wang Weizhi quickly nodded in agreement.


    Qin Yun pressed his forehead and had a terrible headache: "Voice, Mu Roujia found the clue to the murderer who hurt you, I just..."


    Liu Qingyin sneered and interrupted him: "Oh? Then you can speak out and listen. What a coincidence, Wang Youran has also fought a murderer."


    "It''s related to Penglai." Qin Yunxi said weakly. "I didn''t return all night yesterday because I found a very serious matter in the East China Sea. I will tell you later."


    No one noticed, a little Molian hidden in the corner shook gently.


    "Really? It''s really related to Penglai?" Liu Qingyin looked at Wang Weizhi.


    Wang Weizhi hesitated: "Ah, yes."


    "So it turned out to be Qian Ruyu''s own fault." Liu Qingyin smiled sadly, "There shouldn''t be a Taoist friend who works harder than me. Not only does he have to wipe his butt, but also for him. The confidantes are blocking the knife."


    Qin Yun laughed angrily: "Liu Qingyin, no one forced you to save Qian Ruyu! I thought you really treated her as a sister, so you don''t hesitate to save yourself!"


    "Sister?!" Liu Qingyin''s voice rose instantly, "want to mad your heart! Wow, you have finally said what you have in your heart! Want to enjoy the blessing of the people? Go and dream of your spring and autumn! I Tell you, love is absolute possession! If you can give it to others, then you don¡¯t really love me at all!"


    Her tears seemed to be free of money, and craziness welled out of her eyes.


    Lin Chiu Xiao Mo Lian watched from the sidelines, renewing his brain with gusto¡ªisn¡¯t Qin Yunxi supposed to be like the male lead of a Taiwanese drama, yelling, "I love you! I love you! I really really do I love you so much! How can you trample on my true heart for you like this! I am so painful, so painful, my heart will crack when I hear such words!"


    It''s a pity that Qin Yunxi doesn''t have such a fighting power. He just rubbed his forehead very annoyingly, and said, "Don''t make trouble without reason!"


    When Wang Weizhi saw that these two people tore up again, he couldn''t help feeling very good.


    Over there, Liu Qingyin covered her heart, weeping blood every word: "I am making trouble? Do you still have a conscience? When did I get hurt not for you? He kept saying that he wanted to help me, but what have you done all these years? Who are you holding on to the pill and magic weapon? One Mu Roujia, one as shallow as jade, and the Hualanzong Yunjianbai, so many women, can you take care of them with one hand!"


    Qin Yunxi had a terrible headache: "You don''t like those things either! Can''t you be more generous?"


    Liu Qingyin laughed hard: "Yeah, yeah, as long as I have an opinion, it is stingy and jealous! What should I do? Then I can''t just fight my life and keep your confidante! If that day The person who was in the accident is Qianruyu, did you just have an excuse to leave me!"


    "I and them are innocent!" Qin Yunxi was also really angry. "At least I never live alone in the same room and face each other naked!"


    "What did you say--" Liu Qingyin was incredulous, "How can you slander me so much!"


    Qin Yunxi sneered and stared at her sarcastically.


    She looked down and finally found that she was wearing Wang Weizhi''s robe, and the bottom was empty. Qiao''s face was red and white, and she was speechless for a while.


    Qin Yunxi''s momentum turned sharply and his tone became sharp: "Despite? Look at the good things you do!"


    Liu Qingyin''s momentum suddenly became shorter, and the panic and ashamed that should have come to his mind the first time he saw him, but soon, all the emotions in his heart turned into grievances.


    "I, I... I have never absorbed Lingyun before, how did I know it would be like this?" Liu Qingyin was full of grievances and turned into tears, rolling down, "I just want to catch up with you as soon as possible. I am. Don¡¯t you know how hard all these years have been? Everyone is pointing at the back, scolding me to seduce Master, and disturb the relationship."


    Qin Yunxi was full of anger and was immediately reduced by her tears.


    Liu Qingyin continued to cry: "I just want to grow up as soon as possible, shoulder to shoulder with you, instead of hiding behind you to be your apprentice. But you are so busy that you don''t have much time to take care of me. You know how anxious I am. do not know?"


    Qin Yunxi moved his lips and was interrupted by Liu Qingyin when he was about to speak.


    She sobbed and said: "I really shouldn''t be in such a hurry. I also know that although Wang Youran is a gentleman, he only treats me as a friend and will never do rude things, but after all, there are differences between men and women, and I shouldn''t absorb them here. Lingyun. I''m the one who is anxious, but why am I so anxious, don''t you know it?"


    She wiped away her tears and questioned, "That Hua Lanzong Yun Jianbai, didn''t he always want the immortal imprint to save her father?"


    Qin Yunxi''s momentum dropped again in an instant.


    Liu Qingyin took a step forward and pressed tightly: "If I bring the immortal mark back, do you want to tell me again, promotion is a small matter, life and death matter is big, and then force me to give her things?!"


    Qin Yunxi said with difficulty: "Old Sect Master Yun was hurt because of me..."


    Liu Qingyin smiled miserably: "So, his daughter is responsible for your life. I am more sure that my choice is not wrong. Wang Youran fought his life to find an immortal mark for me. If I leave it to you, you will give it to others. , Not only trampled on Youran''s heart, but also ruined the rest of my life!"


    "what did you say¡­¡­"


    Liu Qingyin sneered: "What?! If you use the immortal mark to rescue Old Sect Master Yun, wouldn''t Yun Jianbai be even more right that you don''t marry? Are you willing to let her miss your life for you! From then on, no? Do you want to bring her with me and force me to be''sisters'' with her!"


    "Liu Qingyin, you are arrogant!" Qin Yunxi''s guilt in his heart turned into anger again, "Do you have to fight with me about things that are impossible to happen?"


    Wang Weizhi hissed a long sigh, his tooth hurting: "Hey, I said, stop arguing. Voiceless, how blind are your eyes? Why is such a man worthy of you not to abandon? He! Follow me! I promise you everything I can give you, and no other woman can steal a hair from me."


    Standing in place, Liu Qingyin stubbornly shed tears, and smirked at Qin Yun: "I heard no, what others do to the woman you like. I''m so tired. In my Taoist heart, this world is more important than me. There are so many. Especially the beautiful and shameless women in this world, so many..."


    After watching a good show for a long time, Mu Roujia walked out suddenly, pretending to be puzzled: "What? Sister Liu, didn''t you always say that you and Wang''s Patriarch are just ordinary friends? Why? Men are also women, and they like them? If you are not just friends, then you will meet all night and drink alcohol... Could it be that the apricot has already been out of the wall?"


    Liu Qingyin suddenly turned his head to stare at her, his eyes cold.


    Mu Roujia shrank behind Qin Yunxi in fright, weakly said: "I, did I say something wrong? I didn''t mean it, I just don''t want Sword Master to be deceived..."


    Although Qin Yunxi usually struggles with these women, they are only tools he uses to hide his inferiority. There is only one Liu Qingyin in his heart from beginning to end. After all, she is his obsession for so many years, and they are not the same as these women. .


    So he colded his face and didn''t turn his head. He said faintly: "Miss Mu, you go back. You don''t need to intervene in the murder."


    Mu Roujia was accustomed to seeing the man, knowing that it would only be boring to get up at this moment, so she turned away without saying a word.


    She walked swiftly and swiftly, but Qin Yun Xitian was so disappointed that she was a little bit dissatisfied with her reckless words in her heart, and it disappeared at this moment.


    "Voice, come here."


    Seeing that he had driven away Mu Roujia, Liu Qingyin couldn''t help feeling even more aggrieved, and the emotions that had just been slightly restrained all exploded. She covered her face and cried almost suffocated.


    Qin Yunxi stepped forward and took her into his arms.


    His coercion collided with Wang Weizhi, and the two men wrestled secretly, and the water in the Dou De Ling Pool was boiling.


    In the end, Wang Weizhi''s cultivation base was lower, and he was quickly defeated, and was forced out of the bamboo room by Qin Yunxi''s coercion.


    Qin Yunxi took off Liu Qingyin''s robe and threw it aside.


    After the promotion, Wang Weizhi''s finger marks on her body disappeared without a trace, so the couple could not imagine how many unfavorable things happened in the pool just now.


    He took out his clothes and put them on her, and said in a low voice: "It''s okay, I''ll go back to the school first. Where''s Doulong?"


    "Ah," Liu Qingyin stuck out a pear flower rainy little face from his arms, "I... I don''t know, I enter concentration practice, and I don''t know what happened."


    "Well, I understand." Qin Yunxi sighed lightly in his heart, with a vague premonition.


    "Not good!" Liu Qingyin took a deep breath, "Doulong is fierce and untamable, and I am afraid that it will hurt people if I put it outside! Wang Youran is careless, and he definitely didn''t take it for me."


    She didn''t say that she was anxious to absorb Lingyun, and she simply forgot about Doulong.


    Qin Yunxi''s eyes twitched a few times.


    This is the third time that Liu Qingyin has not restrained fighting dragons. I hurt people in the first two times. Fortunately, no lives were caused. It was just a disability, and a panacea could be used to make up for it. This time... I hope nothing major will happen.


    He embraced her, hurriedly rushed out of the bamboo door, and escaped the breath left by Doulong to the bamboo room of Lin Chu and Wei Liang.


    Lin Chu hurriedly retracted Mo Lin, leaning over Wei Liang''s ear and said, "They are here! What should I do?"


    Wei Liang swept away his long sleeves and brushed the corpse in the corner into the white misty pool, then pulled off his robe with his backhand, fell into the spiritual pond, and took Lin Chu into his arms.


    Doulong sank to the bottom of the pool.


    The water splash was about to fall, and the bamboo door was knocked open by Qin Yunxi.


    Wei Liang turned half of his body, protecting Lin Chuo tightly. Looking in from the door, he can only see his solid shoulders and back, and the water waves and white mist are rippling together. Although he can''t see the woman in his arms, he knows that this person is hugging his lover in the spiritual pond. Down phoenix.


    Qin Yunxi''s eyes jumped straight, and he was in a dilemma.


    "How..." Liu Qingyin stretched out his head to look, and covered his eyes in surprise, exclaimed, "Ah!"


    Wei Liang tilted his head slightly, his face hidden under his wet hair, and drank coldly, "Go away!"


    Qin Yunxi''s spiritual consciousness was smashed out of the bamboo door. Soon, the bamboo door closed with a "bang" and almost hit his nose.


    The bamboo room is very small, and a glimpse of the electric flint is enough to see the indoor scene clearly.


    "Not here." Qin Yun took two steps back. "This person is not easy, Doulong can''t get close to him."


    "Well, let''s go out and look for it."


    After walking a few steps, Qin Yunxi couldn''t help but look back at the closed bamboo door again.


    For some reason, this person gave him an extremely familiar and unfamiliar feeling.


    He knew that this person was very strong, very strong.


    who can that be?


    I went through all the strong men I knew in my mind, but none of them could match the person in front of me.


    Qin Yunxi''s annoyance in his heart added another layer--Although the Lingquan Brigade Inn had a prohibition to prevent divine sense spying, the arguing was so loud, as long as you pay attention, you can listen to it. You really shouldn''t quarrel with voiceless in this kind of place! But seeing her and Wang Weizhi in the water at first sight... and telling him how to endure it!


    I just don¡¯t know if the man next door was upset, did he divide his mind to listen to the big show?


    Qin Yunxi wanted to hit the wall with regret.


    If there is something in your mind, your head will not be bright.


    It was not until after searching around and finding that there was no dragon fighting breath in any part of the Lingquan Brigade, Qin Yunxi realized later: "No! Doulong''s breath is not there, it hasn''t been anywhere else. !"


    When I returned to the bamboo room, the room was already empty.


    Qin Yunxi hurriedly dissipated the white mist floating above the Lingchi, and saw a lot of gray long hair floating in the pond.


    Liu Qingyin exclaimed: "Ah-he killed Doulong!"


    However, there was no body in the house.


    A little Molian stopped in the corner, and did not attract any attention.


    "They ran, chase!"


    The two turned into two streamers and swept towards the sky.


    Qin Yunxi and Liu Qingyin couldn''t think of it anyway, the murderer was separated from them by a wall at the moment, right next door-the bamboo room where Liu Qingyin and Wang Weizhi had been.


    Qin Yunxi broke through the door of the bamboo house. The door was wide open, and no one could hide. However, neither Qin Yunxi nor Liu Qingyin wanted to take a look in the house.


    This is the blind zone of thinking.


    When Qin and Liu left, Wei Liang''s face was calm and he led Lin Chuo to the small bamboo forest outside the bamboo forest. Using the Liuli sword as a shovel, he dug a hole for Doulong and buried it.


    "Are you going to rendezvous with Lin Xiumu now?" Lin Chuo asked.


    Wei Liang shook his head, his eyes a little deep: "Donghai."


    Yes, just now Qin Yunxi told Liu Qingyin that he and Mu Roujia didn''t return all night because he had discovered something very serious in the East China Sea.


    It must be very serious if the person with the highest level of cultivation today can say the word "serious".


    Intuition tells Lin Chuo that it must be related to the broken ruins.


    Compared with this incident, Lin Xiumu''s three-day appointment is...whatever.


    When the setting sun was about to fall to the horizon of the west, Lin Chu helped Wei Liang and rushed to the broken home. At this moment, the dragon sucked water and the giant vortex disappeared. The sea water poured in, and the Broken Huixu was half submerged by the sea water, showing a more obvious spherical shape. From a distance, you can vaguely see the shape of a huge broken black ball, accompanied by heavy rain. , Half floating and half sinking in the ocean.


    The impact of the battle yesterday has not disappeared. The huge amount of evaporated seawater has condensed into thick clouds. The sea is under a storm, and the sea surface is showing a gloomy gray-black color. Whirlpools, turbulences and swells are in the entire area. The collision, the turbid waves rolled, like a doomsday scene.


    "Next." Wei Liang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Lin Chiu pondered for a moment, and found that he didn''t have any good way to avoid water, nor was he capable of dividing mountains and seas like they did, and being born in the sea to create a channel.


    So if you want to go on, you can only wrap your body and live your life.


    Looking at the dirty sea water, Lin Chu rubbed his nose and said to Wei Liang embarrassedly: "Hold it up."


    I don''t know what he thought of, he suddenly smiled weirdly and said, "Okay."


    With a thought in her mind, she saw the spiritual energy and void cracks within a radius of one hundred meters rushing frantically, she carefully manipulated them, and rolled up a void vortex ten feet away from the two.


    The void vortex fell into the ocean, sinking straight.


    Not long after, it sank into the Heishan rock group on the ocean floor.


    The void vortex easily smashed the seabed rock, smashed the channel, and dived near the blood pool on that side.


    The blood pool disappeared, replaced by a layer of transparent solid ice with a thickness of more than ten feet, cracks spreading from the bottom, like branches growing in the ice.


    Lin Chuo carefully dived to the top of the ice layer, looked down, and suddenly his scalp became numb, his legs softened, and he almost fell straight down!


    "This is..." Her voice was shaking.


    "Hell." His voice remained calm.

 Chapter 78： Tearing and playing?

    Under ten feet of ice, there are countless bloodshot eyes.


    They are close to each other, all squeezed under this thick transparent layer of ice. Just looking at it makes people feel numb and their hands and feet feel soft.


    These eyes are filled with the worst emotions-violent, cruel, resentment, hatred, greed, jealousy...


    No body, only eyes. Tens of thousands of eyes are squeezed at the bottom of the ice layer, and the entire ice layer looks like a huge compound eye, which is creepy.


    "This is... hell?" Lin Chiu felt that his blood had condensed into ice, and when he spoke, every word was extremely stiff, like a frosty air.


    She murmured and repeated Wei Liang''s words.


    "Well," his voice was still calm, "the tip of the iceberg."


    Lin Chuo gasped for a long cold breath, and with difficulty moved his gaze away from the horrible "frost compound eye", trembling, and fell on Wei Liang''s face.


    "How could..." she asked.


    "Don''t be afraid," his voice was with an imperceptible smile, "Anyway, Zhuo Jin has frozen it."


    Lin Chuo said a joke with great difficulty: "It saves you trouble."


    "Ok."


    Lin Chu took a deep breath: "However, he is injured now and cannot reinforce the seal. So are you."


    "Not bad."


    Although speaking with him deliberately was distracting, he couldn''t ignore the fear caused by the dense and poisonous eyes under his feet.


    "If so, what will happen if these things come up?" Lin Chu felt that his voice was as harsh as sandpaper grinding metal.


    Wei Liang stroked her cheek with pity: "I will give everyone such eyes."


    Lin Chiu could hardly restrain the shaking of his body.


    "Nothing." He said, "There will always be people who give up their lives for justice."


    I don''t know why, Lin Jiao actually heard a lot of malice in his tone.


    "Shall we leave here first?" she asked.


    His lips moved, his eyes flashed, and he said, "Okay."


    However, in this very short moment, Lin Chuo keenly caught the words he didn''t say-Chuer, you have to start adapting.


    What to adapt?


    Her heart shuddered slightly.


    When facing a powerful enemy, she never felt fear, but she didn''t want to look at the eyes below. She didn''t even dare to imagine fighting them or simply... passing through them.


    Such a feeling must be better than death.


    Even after ten feet of ice that was enough to seal the hell, Lin Chiu could clearly feel the horror of these things below. Intuition tells her that her current strength can''t resist them at all, she will be easily defeated, there is no room to fight back, and such a pair of eyes will be born...


    What about her original eyes?


    Her eye sockets were chilly, and there seemed to be a "crunchy" chewing sound deep in her mind.


    She couldn''t restrain her trembling, her upper teeth bit her lower lip, blood oozing out, and her mouth full of bitterness.


    "Let''s go." Wei Liang embraced her back, gently stroked her hair with his palm, and whispered, "Don''t be afraid, there is me."


    "Wei Liang, what the **** is this?" Tears were already in her eyes unknowingly, she raised her small face and stared into his eyes.


    "Earth." His gaze was a little empty, "Heaven''s extreme, earth''s immortal. Bliss and extreme evil. Companionship and mutual accomplishment are indispensable. I have forgotten many things. Knowing where I came from, but forgot the path behind me and who I am."


    "Chuo''er, I''m just a lonely soul. Since you call me Wei Liang, then I am your Wei Liang. Chu''er, I only have you."


    Perhaps because of extreme weakness, at this moment, for the first time, Lin Chu saw a faint sadness on Wei Liang''s face. His tone is not the slightest difference in peacetime, it is precisely that there is no difference, and there is an unspeakable loneliness.


    Lin Chuo''s heart was suddenly pulled hard by a sour hand, and his nose seemed to be filled with sour cotton wool.


    At this moment, she actually forgot the vicious peeping cold eyes under her feet. She grabbed his hand and said: "It''s okay. It doesn''t matter who you are, I only know that you are my irreplaceable lover. Since you are you If we forget the past, we will create new memories together, and we will stay together forever!"


    At this moment, she completely opened her heart to him, she awkwardly said the simplest love words, afraid that she could not comfort the desolation in his eyes.


    He looked at her, and his deep emotions surged and was suppressed. After a while, as if he had made some determination, the corners of his delicate lips suddenly smirked: "Will **** come with me, too."


    "Yeah!" Lin Chiu nodded firmly with blood on his head.


    "Okay." Wei Liang grabbed her backhand, sank down, and landed on the ice.


    The sense of weightlessness came and disappeared, and when Lin Chuo recovered, he was already in the ice. The ice layer is extremely transparent, and at first glance, it seems to be straight on the eyes of those vicious bloodshot monsters!


    She broke her gong immediately and stuck to him like an octopus. She burst into tears and let out a frantic scream: "Ah ah ah ah ah-Wei Liang, I, I, I, I, I, I, ܳ°¡!"


    He laughed happily. The laughter echoed in this narrow and dark confined underground space, as if it could disperse all the haze.


    Lin Chuo, who was rushing to the head, was shocked at first, and her face became a bit sullen. She jumped up, bit his shoulder heavily, leaving her teeth marks bitterly.


    "Are you afraid?" His voice came out from his chest with a grin.


    "Huh?" Lin Zhuo rubbed a hand on him indiscriminately, and suddenly found that his scalp was not numb, and he was able to move freely.


    People are really creatures that bottom out.


    Wei Liang looked at her calmly, the appreciation in his eyes could hardly be concealed.


    Lin Chuo suddenly felt something was wrong.


    She looked down, and met countless pairs of eyes.


    "Wei, Liang." She gritted her teeth, "you broke the seal."


    The two of them were surrounded by the Void Vortex, and he took her down and brought the Void Vortex that destroyed gold and jade to the ice.


    On the ten-zhang hard ice, a big hole with a diameter of one-zhang was cut. The terrifying eyes below were extremely keen, and they rushed to this weak place, hitting the ice below frantically.


    The cracks like branches spread very slowly. Although the spreading speed is almost imperceptible to the naked eye, it is obvious that it will be like a drop of water through a stone, which will completely break the seal sooner or later.


    But Wei Liang''s fall had helped them a lot.


    She stared at him.


    An awkward smile appeared on Wei Liang''s face.


    "Little things," he said unnaturally.


    "Small things." Lin Chiu mimicked his tone vividly.


    He raised his eyebrows and pretended to sigh: "I''m going to be overwhelmed by Madam. How can this be good?"


    He didn''t mean anything else. He didn''t want Lin Chuo but suddenly got something weird, and his face blushed.


    She lowered her head in disguise, staring at those eyes.


    "It''s just intensive fear," she said.


    Wei Liang looked at her slightly trembling nape, and did not open her, only said: "Go up, don''t waste the void cracks here, take them away. The seal can last for some time, so don''t rush for a while."


    Lin Chuo settled down and nodded heavily.


    It took a little half a day to clean up the void cracks in the broken ruins.


    "Wei Liang..." She had a small face and was very tired. "I suddenly felt like a street cleaner?"


    "What is a scavenger?"


    "A kind of fish."


    "Oh," Wei Liang was stunned. "Like Chiu''er, the meat must be tender and delicious."


    Lin Chuo looked at his expression and knew that he was very rude at the moment.


    "Then I''ll cook it for you." She smiled sweetly, like an ordinary young wife of Yisuro IKEA.


    Wei Liang''s expression remained unchanged, but the smile flashing under his eyes had betrayed him, and he was in a very good mood at the moment.


    "Good." He promised readily.


    "Every day?" Lin Jiao asked.


    "Naturally." Wei Liang was full of evil intentions.


    Lin Jiao held back his smile, and secretly thought about where the scavenger, this crude exoskeleton fish might live. Now she is a great monk who travels thousands of miles a day, and she doesn''t mind crossing the ocean to fetch him fish.


    As for whether the scavenger is delicious...Well, Lin Chuo thinks that after seeing its recipe, Wei Liang will definitely find it special when he tastes the fish!


    The sly smile in her eyes made Wei Liang''s mood even better, and he felt more and more like a faint gentleman who left the country behind and only smiled for the beauty.


    "Okay, let''s go!" Lin Chiu looked inwardly with divine consciousness and found that his aura had turned into a light golden color between the virtual and the real.


    After dismantling the broken and returning to the ruins, the sea returned to calm, with only shallow turbid waves tumbling.


    Although it will take some time to completely wipe out the effects of the disaster, the last thing nature lacks is time.


    Along the way, Lin Chuo frantically absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, trying to impact Mahayana.


    "How many years will Qin Yunxi and Liu Qingyin soar?" she asked.


    Although I have read the book, no one will remember the year in a romantic novel so clearly. Besides, this book...it''s weird.


    "There is still an important opportunity." Wei Liang said lazily, "If Zhuo Jin can move, this opportunity will be next year. If I accidentally make Zhuo Jin unable to get out of bed... Then I will personally take action and push Qin Yun Xiu."


    She hesitated for a moment: "What if I want to ascend?"


    Originally, she had no interest in such things as soaring. Because according to the routine of Xiuxian''s novels, after ascending, he will go to a world where immortals and swordsmen are not as good as dogs. You have to fight from the beginning, just like a doll. Thinking about it this way, it really is a lack of motivation.


    But now, she saw the appearance of hell, she didn''t want **** to come to the world.


    If you want to stop everything, you must improve your strength, and you must face the hurdle of ascension.


    He drew her shoulders dozingly and said, "There is no one who ascends in ten thousand years. Whoever ascends at this moment is the bird in the early stage. But if Chiuer wants it, then I will **** you."


    "Don''t worry." She smiled, "It will take a lot of time to deal with the magic cloud."


    If Yelian can reach its heyday at the time of ascension, it must be even more powerful and beneficial to ascension.


    He looked at her and didn''t ask.


    He knew that there was a secret hidden in the sea of ??knowledge of his wife, and he could feel that the secret was very related to him.


    But if she didn''t say a day, he wouldn''t ask.


    It doesn''t matter, it''s all trivial matters.


    He thought for a moment, and said, "That moment is the extreme of heaven."


    He said this way, and Lin Chuo suddenly felt: "The extreme of the sky is also connected with the world by the boundary?"


    "Not bad." Wei Liang smiled approvingly, "Chiu''er is smart."


    Lin Chiu''s heart was pounding.


    If the extremes of the sky and the earth are two opposite extremes, then if the boundary of the extremes of the sky is broken, will it give the world endless blessings?


    She couldn''t help raising her head and looking at the sky.


    Wei Liang patted her forehead and smiled: "The Extreme of Heaven is not there."


    "Where is that?"


    "I will take you there."


    Lin Chiu understood when he thought about it, the land of the earth may not be the deepest underground-Jimoling is a place with a higher altitude.


    The boundary between the two places of land is accompanied by a broken void, so in those places, the space is chaotic and disorderly. The extremes of the sky and the ridges of the earth cannot be used to infer their positions with common physical knowledge.


    and many more!


    Lin Chuo''s heart suddenly flashed a cold light that made her scalp numb.


    The last time she passed through the Fragmented Void in Jade Demon Ridge, she clearly saw the corpse-the corpse with double eyebrows.


    In this world, the eyebrows are not dead at all, how can you see her body? ! The corpse sank into the ruined ruins when Penglai was destroyed decades later, and was soaked in a sea of ??blood in the border into that ghost.


    How could it be possible to see a corpse decades later? !


    The only explanation is...


    These two worlds are not unrelated!


    The land and the sky are the bridge between the two worlds!


    So... the slaughtered blood city...


    Lin Chuo felt his fingers tremble slightly, and couldn''t tell whether it was excitement or fear. He turned his head and stared at Wei Liang in shock.


    "Ah..." He sighed as if reading her thoughts, "My tweeted, really, so smart."


    The two returned to Peach Puppet City.


    When he stepped into this city again, Lin Chuo''s mood had become completely different.


    "Then," she swallowed nervously, "Is it close to the extreme of the sky or to the earth?"


    Wei Liang said quietly: "The boundary of the land has two places in the world. For balance, this should be the boundary of the sky."


    Lin Chuo opened his eyes wide and looked around.


    The streets in front of me are clean and wide, the lights are beginning to shine, and there are still monks¡¯ swords in the air. There are people coming in and out of the shops, selling or buying various medicines, magical instruments, or the most famous peach puppets in the city.


    Aura lanterns are hung on the outer walls of the shop, which are bright but not dazzling. The whole city is colorful, although it is not managed, it is all in order.


    "It seems that there is nothing unusual, and I don''t see any opportunities." Lin Chuo watched for a long time, and apart from the extremely beautiful night scene, he found nothing unusual.


    Wei Liang smiled: "If you can see it in this way, it won''t be called an opportunity."


    "Yes." Lin Chu nodded, "I am not the kind of dear daughter who can pick up treasures anywhere."


    Wei Liang was a little amused, his slightly pale face glowed with dazzling light under the bright lights.


    He pulled her into a brigade, entered the house to change clothes, did nothing, took her by the hand and went out again.


    Now, both of them are wearing big red cloth robes. The workmanship of the robes is not very exquisite, and there is no tattoo decoration on them. It is just a simple red robe with a streamlined design, but there is an indescribable joy and warmth. feel.


    "Last time I couldn''t accompany Chiu''er to watch the lamp, I have always regretted it." He held her finger tightly.


    "Ah..." Looking at his brilliant eyes under the bright lights, Lin Chu felt that he could be drunk to death on the spot.


    They held hands and walked into the crowd.


    It is rare for a monk to have some relaxing and leisure time. Today is also a coincidence. The moonlight is beautiful and the lights are gentle. The rushing and rushing monks can''t help slowing down, greedy a little more leisurely.


    Among the crowd, the extremely handsome tall man led the petite and pretty woman, and it became a very unique scenery.


    "Such beautiful lighting always makes people want to buy everything." Lin Chi sighed.


    Wei Liang laughed: "Buy."


    "But it''s nothing useful." Her gaze fell into a cloud shop, dangling across the row of colorful gauze.


    "It''s okay, I can hold it in a universe bag," Wei Liang smiled lightly, "the spirit stone is also enough."


    He led her and walked straight into Yunshangpu.


    The lean and shrewd female shopkeeper was busy working in the back warehouse. A dangling-eyed foundation-building female cultivator was sitting lazily in a wooden chair. When she saw Wei Liang, her cheeks quickly rose up.


    Xuan even saw him holding a woman.


    Suddenly his face was disappointed.


    "Look at it, two of you," the sister Zhuji stood up and said unwillingly, "Our cloud clothes are very precious, don''t touch them if you don''t buy them."


    Yun Chang hung in the barrier with white light, she couldn''t touch it even if she wanted to. She said that, she was just venting her unhappiness.


    Lin Zhuo: "..." Why is there a sense of familiarity?


    The gaze of the sister Zhuji fell on the two red robes. The red robe is simple in style, ordinary in material, without any decoration.


    "The couple wears this way," she muttered in a low voice, "I know at a glance that I can''t afford Yunshang. I can''t afford it."


    If you change to ordinary people, you definitely can''t hear her muttering, but the cultivation bases of Lin Chu and Wei Liang no longer belong to the category of ¡®ordinary people¡¯.


    Lin Chuo glanced at his husband, and saw that Wei Liang''s handsome and unparalleled face began to glow with light golden light, and he looked like a tyrant.


    Very good, very standard facial slapstick routine.


    Lin Chiu pressed his lips slightly, and squeezed a smile.


    Sure enough, Wei Liang said in a light tone: "Take one of each color."


    Lin Chu was about to break his gong, his cheeks were slightly bulging, and the smile in his eyes overflowed, shiny, like stars and tears.


    "A piece of cloud clothing requires eight middle-grade spirit stones." Seeing Wei Liang''s handsome appearance, the female cultivator Zhuji didn''t directly say nasty things, but said, "If you are sure you want it, I will get the color for you. We are not cheap from the outside, we can pick and choose."


    With that said, her eyes fell on the clothes of Wei Liang and Lin Chuo, full of contempt for cheap goods.


    Wei Liang suddenly realized that he was disgusted.


    This feeling made him feel very strange. He raised his eyebrows slightly, took a few top-quality spiritual stones from the Qiankun bag, and patted them on the high wooden counter.


    One top-grade spiritual stone can be exchanged for one hundred high-grade spiritual stones, and one high-grade spiritual stone can be exchanged for one hundred middle-grade spiritual stones.


    Therefore, Wei Liang threw out tens of thousands of dollars just to buy a few clothes worth eight yuan.


    Look at this routine...


    Wei Liang said quietly: "What to choose. I said, I want each kind."


    Lin Juo couldn''t help but laugh, covering his stomach, putting his forehead on his side arm, and laughing endlessly. Sure enough, it''s Mr. Wei Ba who broke the King of Heaven!


    The foundation girl''s face turned green.


    After a moment of extreme embarrassment, she suddenly realized that if she sold such a cloudy dress in one go, the remuneration she would get could be as much as half a year''s wages!


    So she hurriedly took down the cloud clothes hanging in the barrier with white light, one by one, and lined them up on a long table where guests could choose clothes.


    There are so many colors. At first glance, it looks like colorful clouds, neatly laid there, and the material is excellent. Just look at it with your eyes, and you will know that they must feel like soft clouds.


    Lin Chuo stared at Yunshang into his spirit.


    Such a big movement has already shocked the female shopkeeper who is busy in the back warehouse. She paid attention to the movement here, but did not come out hastily, for fear of losing her big business accidentally.


    "A total of...Two hundred and fifty-six middle-grade spirit stones." The foundation-building female cultivator replied.


    Lin Zhuo secretly said in his heart that it would be inconvenient to get change if you buy two hundred yuan in ten thousand yuan bills. If Wei Liang left the money and left, wouldn''t the foundation-building cultivator smile. Slap? Does not exist, does not exist at all.


    In fact, she has always felt that the slapstick routine of using money to smash snobbish shop assistants is very fascinating-when you sell something, the shop assistant will get a rake. Slap her in the face with money to make her feel ashamed and regretful? It doesn''t exist, maybe she has been screaming in her heart, "Gold Master Dad, I can"!


    Just as she continued to complain, Wei Liang said quietly again: "Yunshang is precious?"


    Brother Zhuji smiled and said: "Yes." It doesn''t matter, please mock me as much as you want, and humiliate me to vent your anger!


    "You can''t touch it if you don''t buy it?" Wei Liang asked again.


    The foundation building monk has completely adjusted his mentality: "That''s right, ordinary people will definitely not let them touch, what should I do if it gets dirty? But noble guests like you are naturally not restricted..."


    "Oh," Wei Liang didn''t move his eyelids, "You''ve touched it, it''s dirty. Don''t do it."


    After all, put away the spirit stone, held Lin Chuo and walked out.


    Foundation building monk: "..."


    Lin Zhuo: "..." Brother Liang has a deep routine.


    The female shopkeeper who had been guarding the side hurriedly rushed out and stopped Wei Liang with an explanation.


    After a stick of incense, Wei Liang''s Qiankun bag put a row of brand-new cloud dresses. Seeing that the female shopkeeper had an excellent attitude, Wei Liang generously paid the bill with a superb spiritual stone.


    When the two walked far away, they could still hear the female shopkeeper training the foundation-building monk, and faintly heard the female shopkeeper saying that this order was completed, and the foundation-building monk would be deducted from wages instead of any commission.


    Lin Chiu smiled forward and backward: "You are too bad."


    Wei Liang remained calm, and only asked in a low voice, "First put on new clothes?"


    Just now when he was in the Yunshang shop, Lin Chuo already had a strange intuition-Wei Liang might have made the red robe on his body. Listening to his words at this moment, I feel more subtle in my heart.


    Now that she had such a guess, how could she replace the "cheap" clothes he made by herself with "expensive" clothes bought outside?


    I bought it all, and it¡¯s not a matter of keeping it, it¡¯s just used to...


    Lin Chu stood on tiptoe and covered his ears and said, "No. Those clothes were bought specially for you... to tear them up for fun."


    The ending is frivolous and meaningful.


    Under what circumstances? it goes without saying.


    Her tone made his eyes darken suddenly, and after taking a shallow breath, he turned his head to look at her in amazement.


    Seeing his deep eyes, trembling of his Adam''s apple, and unsteady breathing, she couldn''t help bending her eyes and laughing like a fox.


    "Chuo Er... Don''t regret it." Wei Liang grinded his teeth lightly, his voice already hoarse.

 Chapter 79： Grace

    Wei Liang didn''t want to delay for a moment. He just wanted to find a quiet place to tear up those clouds to play.


    However, Lin Chuo was like a bird thrown into the dense forest. He walked into various shops, curious about everything, and wanted to touch everything.


    He closed his eyes, gritted his teeth and followed behind her, walking in and out of Linlang''s shop.


    When I arrived at a bustling place, I heard bursts of noise.


    "Hey, this place is a bit familiar."


    Lin Chu stood on tiptoe and looked at a brightly lit four-story wooden attic ahead. A group of menacing people surrounded the door of the wooden attic, facing the monks who came out of the building.


    Wei Liang: "The brothel where Murongchun and others were placed."


    "Ah! Let me take a look!" Lin Chuo squeezed in and saw an angry middle-aged monk couple who brought people to the brothel to make trouble. Behind them stood a young, round-faced female monk with tears and tears. The couple''s sleeves lowly persuade.


    Lin Chiu squeezed closer again, hearing the young round-faced female correction weakly defending.


    She said: "Daddy, mother and dad, let''s go back soon, stop making trouble, Murong will definitely not do such a thing, there must be some misunderstanding in it."


    The middle-aged female nun poked her forehead with a finger: "Wake up, silly girl! Don¡¯t you know, the more honest a person is, the more terrible it will be! If you don¡¯t break his leg today, he will be able to do it tomorrow. God will show you!"


    "No, no," the round-faced sister kept shaking her head, "Murong will definitely not set foot in the brothel."


    "Your father and I have seen him with my own eyes!" The middle-aged female nun said in a hateful tone, "I want to pretend not to recognize us, this bastard, it was not the same face when he came to ask for a kiss!"


    Lin Chuo''s mouth twitched, and Wei Liang''s sleeve was pulled: "This girl, isn''t it Murongchun''s future Taoist companion?"


    Wei Liang''s eyelids were also jumping: "Exactly."


    Lin Chu: "..."


    Just about to step back, the middle-aged female cultivator turned her head and saw Wei Liang at a glance.


    "Sword Lord!"


    Lin Chu: "..."


    Is it too late to escape at this time?


    The couple rushed to Wei Liang while grabbing the ¡®unconvincing¡¯ girl, crackling a complaint.


    The matter is very simple. Today the couple passed by here, and it happened that Murong Chun opened the window to breathe, and was caught upright by the future parents-in-law. Murong Chun didn''t know them. After looking at each other, he closed the window calmly.


    When the couple recovered, they had already eaten a closed window.


    When the couple wanted to rush in, the owner of the brothel naturally refused to follow them. Both of them were monks, so they stood facing each other outside the building, each calling friends and acquaintances, and it became the current situation.


    "Mr. Sword!" the middle-aged female cultivator said angrily, "You have to take a good look at what good things your lover is doing! He lied to Lin''er and said that you sent him out to catch the murderer who injured Dajian Liu. Day, we never doubted him! But, yet, he actually lied and ran into this kiln! You have to be the master of Lin''er!"


    The middle-aged male Xiu frowned slightly, and asked strangely: "Did Sword Master happen to be here? The person I sent to return to Wanjian to report the letter should have not arrived yet."


    Lin Chuo''s heart jumped heavily, knowing it was bad.


    Coincidentally, when we ran into such a thing, wouldn''t Wei Liang be exposed?


    She tilted her head to meet Wei Liang''s eyes.


    Wei Liang obviously understood the situation at the moment, but his eyes were still plain, and he didn''t put such trivial matters in his eyes.


    Although he didn''t care, Lin Chu felt that it was definitely not a good thing that Wei Liang was forced to the front of the stage from behind the scenes.


    As she rolled her eyes, she suddenly had an idea in her heart.


    She suddenly laughed crisply and clearly. In front of the monks, she grabbed Wei Liang''s hand and said, "Brother Liang... don''t you want to take me to other places to play? Leave it alone." Nosy! You are mine tonight!"


    Wei Liang: "..."


    The middle-aged couple took a breath together, their eyes swayed back and forth on the faces of Wei Liang and Lin Chuo, their expressions were already a little frightened. Sect Master Wan Jian, Sword Sovereign Wei Liang, isn''t Liu Dajianxian''s Taoist companion? Who is this woman next to him? This, this, this... Is the upper beam not straight and the lower beam crooked? No, the first person in the right way can do anything, also...


    Wei Liang understood Lin Chu''s intentions in an instant.


    He glanced at the middle-aged couple lightly, with a cold and calm voice: "There are some things that the Taoist couple does not need to know."


    The middle-aged couple gasped again, and the young, round-faced female monk was even more unbelievable, with her mouth wide open to fit a duck egg.


    "Understood. If you understand, then you will disperse." Wei Liang said.


    "Okay, okay!" The middle-aged man gritted his teeth, "Okay, I understand! Madam, Lin''er, let''s go!"


    After watching the group of cultivators go away, Wei Liang swaggered into the brothel with Lin Zhuo.


    He said with a sense of gratitude: "Fortunately, Tweet is not my enemy."


    This chick is too bad.


    When I came to the large wing room reserved by Murong Chun and his entourage, Murong Chun''s face was full of distress, and the disciples who accompanied him were also full of sorrow. There is so much movement outside, just just listen to your ears and you can know what''s going on.


    Fortunately, the spirit stone was paid enough, the brothel kept the distinguished guests and kept people out, otherwise the consequences would be even more disastrous.


    When Murongchun saw Wei Liang, he felt like a drowning man grabbing the driftwood: "Master! You are finally back! Outside..."


    "Nothing." Wei Liang said in a cool and calm tone, "Don''t worry."


    Everyone sighed, and put the long-hanging heart back into the chest cavity.


    "Master, do we need to change places?" Murong Chun asked worriedly, "I heard them say that they have sent someone to the zongli to report."


    "No need." Wei Liang said, "you just need to be here to practice meditation."


    Before the voice was over, I heard the unconcealed laughter of men and women outside the carved wooden door.


    Murongchun: "...Yes."


    It''s really... quite ¡®quiet¡¯.


    After sending Murong Chun, Wei Liang walked to the corner.


    Lin Zhuo''s eyes turned, and suddenly he noticed that there was a man sitting in the corner, with a wilting expression, holding a wine gourd in his hand, shrank in the shadow, and suffocated his mouth one by one.


    Lin Xiumu.


    He had already retracted the Wumu sky, but Qian Ruyu, who had recovered his body, did not accompany him by his side. Instead, he sat in a distant corner very evasively, silently.


    "Ru..." Lin Chuo was about to say hello, and suddenly recovered, remembering that he was not familiar with this Qian Ruyu.


    The one she knows is as shallow as jade, and is currently planting flowers in the territory of the demon clan, while supplying her with demon clouds.


    Lin Xiumu raised her eyes and glanced at Wei Liang, a wry smile came out from the corner of her lips: "I... lost it."


    Wei Liang didn''t blame him, only asked, "Are you sure?"


    Lin Xiumu squinted her eyes and looked a little dazed: "Sometimes it is certain, sometimes it is not certain."


    He was quite sure that the woman with the compelling color must not have double eyebrows, but when she was very tired and weak occasionally, it was the appearance that he was so familiar with that was carved into his bones.


    At that time, besides him, Wang Weizhi was chasing the eyebrows. The two of them blocked each other and eventually both lost their target.


    Lin Xiumu is a little ashamed: "I just want to solve the housework by myself..."


    "Yeah." Wei Liang looked familiar.


    As long as it''s his chirp, he won''t let anyone interfere.


    Lin Chiu had no interest in Lin Xiumu, she was attracted by another thing.


    That is a very strange phenomenon-Qian Ruyu, such a beautiful lady in a large group of masters, should have been a group pet, but these people avoided her like the plague. When she got up, everyone moved. Find a reason to hide to the other side, always keeping a too deliberate distance from her.


    Don''t even look at her straight.


    Lin Chuo was very strange.


    No matter what kind of woman, no matter how bad her personality is, as long as she looks beautiful, she will definitely be sought after by men.


    What exactly does an iceberg beauty like Qian Ruyu have to do to make a group of big masters avoid snakes and scorpions?


    The look of Qianruyu is also a bit strange. She was already extremely calm and introverted, with almost no expression on her face, but Lin Chuo could still see her weird appearance.


    She is also avoiding these people.


    Lin Chiu¡¯s curiosity hit her throat. She was not someone who could hold back her words. She squeezed Wei Liang¡¯s sleeves and said to him solemnly: "You talk to Lord Penglai, I won¡¯t It''s hindering you, so I just have to tell Murong Jianxian what happened just outside."


    When Wei Liang looked at her eyes, he knew that she was making ghosts again. He pursed his lips and pressed down his smile, and said in a low voice: "Yeah."


    Even though he didn''t want to behave abnormally, but with a simple sound, he was said to be gentle and spoiled.


    Lin Xiumu couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Lin Jiao always just sprinkles dog food and is not responsible for the psychological trauma of others. She nodded at Lin Xiumu, then walked towards Murong Chun and called him outside.


    "What''s the matter, are they not getting along well with Qian Ruyu?" she asked happily.


    Murongchun''s white and gentle face immediately turned red, and he rarely said in a reproachful tone: "That pine tree is a human, why didn''t the teacher say it earlier?"


    "Ah?!" Lin Chi froze, "forgot to say it?"


    Before meeting Murongchun, Qianruyu had been protected by the wumu sky and turned into a tree.


    When Wei Liang and Lin Chuo left, they only entrusted this pine tree to Murong Chun, and forgot to confess that it was actually alone...


    and so¡­¡­


    She still doesn''t know what happened during this period?


    Murongchun''s face became even redder. He rubbed his eyebrows with his index and middle fingers in annoyance, and said: "I put the tree behind the screen. The disciples under the seat will go to the screen to do it from time to time. Some things that are not convenient to do in front of others..."


    Lin Chuo understood a little bit.


    Murong Chun wanted to cover it up: "In fact, there is nothing wrong, just..."


    He said with great difficulty, "Just pick your teeth and pick your feet... After I found out, I stopped."


    Lin Zhuo understood thoroughly.


    Listening to the depressive voices of the men and women outside, the clever monks...can''t hold back, and there seems to be no need to hold back.


    So... they found a place to avoid people... which is behind the screen...


    "His¡ª" It hurt for a while.


    Then when Lin Xiumu came back to take away the sycamore firmament, a group of disciples discovered that they were watching them every day for self-entertainment... a stunning beauty... it was nothing more than heartbreaking death.


    Lin Chuo covered his forehead.


    Uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    No wonder seeing Qianruyu, all of them are like seeing ghosts.


    ...


    On the other side, Sect Master Tianque, who was also sent by Murong Chun¡¯s Master Yue Zhang to report to Wanjian¡¯s return to the sect, had arrived in front of Qin Yunxi and told him that Murong Chunyang went to the brothel to perform tricks.


    Qin Yunxi was shocked to aphasia.


    "Impossible!" Liu Qingyin said justly, "Senior Brother Si is the most upright person. It is absolutely impossible to set foot in such a place! Don''t spit on people!"


    The messenger is also very embarrassed: "The suzerain and his wife have seen with their own eyes that the disciple is only sending a message, and I dare not slander Murong Dajian."


    Qin Yunxi felt that something was wrong: "Go and take a look. Murong is indeed a little weird lately."


    After returning from the dark realm, Qin Yunxi found that Murongchun was always absent-minded, and it was all right to stare at the two male disciples under him in a daze. From time to time, he talked to himself and said something that no one understood. .


    For example, "Pretend it to me again", "When will I be able to hide it", and "Show my feet".


    Even when his Taoist companion Gong Lin called him, he always ignored him.


    Qin Yunxi sent him out and deliberately prevented him from taking away the two male disciples.


    Unexpectedly, it was only a few days ago, and he was sued.


    Qin Yunxi also had a terrible headache, and immediately called Shang Liu Qingyin to prepare to set off.


    As soon as the front foot was about to leave, another disciple sent by the Sky Sparrow sect was encountered on the back foot. Seeing Qin Yunxi and Liu Qingyin together, this disciple''s face showed a faint mockery, and his tone was serious--


    "The Sect Master ordered me to call the Eighth Junior Brother back. I''m sorry for the misunderstanding, but I''m sorry that Lord Sword and Murong Great Sword Immortal. Sect Master said that he already understands the meaning of returning ten thousand swords to the Sect. It¡¯s no more than coming to provoke others. When Murong Great Sword Immortal returns to the sect, the troubled Sword Lord tells him to come to our Heavenly Sparrow Sect to terminate the relationship with the young master."


    Qin Yunxi''s brows furrowed tighter: "What do you mean? Why do you want nothing to do?"


    The ridicule in the disciple''s eyes was deeper, but his expression was more respectful: "Don''t dare, don''t dare. Our suzerain just suddenly realized that high climbing is a sin, and now knowing mistakes can be corrected, and there is nothing good."


    Qin Yunxi and Liu Qingyin looked at each other, and decided to go to the Heavenly Sparrow Sect to explain things clearly.


    When it came to the Heavenly Sparrow Sect, the two couples actually took it there.


    The Gong family did not dare to openly give the first person in the right way to shut the door, but "coincidentally" when Qin Yunxi and Liu Qingyin came to Tianquezong, they took their daughter Gong Lin to retreat together.


    It was not until Qin Yunxi was passed on for the eighteenth time that Sect Master Gong reluctantly left the customs to meet guests.


    "The Sword Sovereign is not far away thousands of miles, and he brought the Taoist companion to my little sect as a guest. It really makes the Heavenly Sparrow sect shine."


    Yin and Yang are weird.


    Qin Yunxi''s eyes were lightly angry, and his face became even more icy: "Sect Master Gong has something to say, please tell me what my four apprentices are doing wrong? No need to use any brothel as an excuse, even if you really see Murong there. Chun, he was only ordered to arrest the assailant. Gong Lin has been with him for decades, does it mean that he still doesn''t understand what he is?"


    Sect Master Gong squinted his eyes and stared at the ground: "I dare not understand or understand. We don''t understand the first thing in the world, and we don''t dare to mix it up."


    Liu Qingyin couldn''t help it, and stepped forward: "Is there anything I can''t open up to say? Sneaky, could it be that Gong Lin did something shameful, faceless facing Senior Brother Murong, and pour dirty water?! "


    Hearing this, Sect Master Gong suddenly sneered: "Keep it open? Some things cannot be known to the Taoist priest, Liu Dajianxian, do you understand this? If you don''t understand, the Huizong will let Sword Sovereign teach you. Yes. For us, the third-rate sect, Sword Lord is eloquent!"


    Although Liu Qingyin knew he meant something, he was agitated by the weird tone, and a flame burst into his chest. He immediately said angrily: "Wow! Gong Lin really did something wrong with the brother, right? Look at the good daughter you taught! Gong Lin married the fourth brother, is that a high branch, okay? The fourth brother has never disliked it. Why don''t you people know how to be thankful?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Sect Master Gong was really angry: "Take care of your own affairs! We can''t do it now! Tell you, my daughter doesn''t want to stay on that tall branch for a long time!"


    After Gong Lin married into Wan Jian and returned to her sect, she often had to be buried by Liu Qingyin. Since having a Taoist couple, Murong Chun had clearly drawn a line with Liu Qingyin and no longer spoiled her like before.


    Seeing that Gong Lin was inferior to herself, Liu Qingyin snatched Murong Chun''s gentle gaze. He felt quite uncomfortable in his heart, and in secret, he loved to target Gong Lin. Gong Linxiu''s foundation is not high, and his talents are average. After Liu Qingyin''s bad start, many people don''t look down on Gong Lin. Even some ordinary disciples dare to show her face openly.


    Gong Lin has been forbearing, just for Murong Chun.


    But Murong Chun is really too busy. I don¡¯t see a couple of times in a year. More often, she stays alone in the two''s cave, practicing quietly, and is called to the main peak by Liu Qingyin from time to time. Go and teach a few words.


    This time, Gong Lin''s determination to go home was not all forced by her parents.


    Sect Master Gong remembered the grievances her daughter had confided after returning, and his heart burst into his eyes, staring at Liu Qingyin, and said with a strange smile: "It is said that Sword Sovereign and Mrs. Liu Dajian are deeply in love, but I think Liu Dajianxian is very leisurely. If it¡¯s not just being idle, why just stare at my brother¡¯s Taoist buddies if you have nothing to do? Do you still have to dominate the bowl when you eat the pot? Sooner or later, the pot will be served, and you will regret it at that time!"


    When these words were said, even Qin Yunxi''s face couldn''t hold back. He sank his face, released the pressure, and said coldly: "Sect Master Gong, speak carefully."


    Sect Master Gong sneered coldly: "I missed a word in the next. Remember the Lord Sword''s teachings, you shouldn''t say a word, you shouldn''t read, and you don''t see anything in the next. Wish you good couples and beautiful, never fall apart. "


    "You!" Liu Qingyin gritted his teeth and couldn''t say a word.


    This person said blessings, but there was a curse in his eyes!


    Qin Yunxi suppressed his anger, and said quietly: "When Murong comes back, I will let him come to the door to deal with it personally."


    After that, with a flick of his sleeves, he returned to the sect with Liu Qingyin.


    The disciples who had been sent to inquire about the news had also returned. Seeing Liu Qingyin by the side, they had some expectations for Ai Ai.


    "Say." Qin Yunxi took a deep breath, wishing to tremble one by one with these people who were talking in secret.


    The disciple who was inquiring about the news was a little entangled: "The people of the Sky Sparrow Sect were all banned. The disciple finally found it hard to hear a little bit, it was probably... Sect Master and his wife saw... saw..."


    "Say!"


    The disciple''s heart is horizontal: "Seeing Lord Sword, you have a close relationship with other women!"


    As soon as Qin Yun''s words came out, Liu Qingyin cried, "Okay, okay, now it''s okay! Look at the romantic affairs you did! It''s spread all over the world! You Shameless, I want it! No wonder he said that I can''t manage my own affairs, yeah, I''m so free, my Taoist companion, busy with other women all day long!"


    Qin Yunxi was also taken crooked, and subconsciously replied: "Where is the woman, isn''t it Mu Roujia? I said, I will go out with her, just to catch the murderer for you!"


    "Ha, ha ha ha ha, guess I believe it or not!" Liu Qingyin''s eyes were red, and he stared at the man in front of him, "I have waited for you for so long, so long, and finally turned this piece of ice into a melt. , But you have warmed thousands of families!"


    "I didn''t!" Qin Yun roared.


    "No?!" Liu Qingyin smiled miserably, "You were so polite and noble at the beginning, and you kept an innocent distance from any woman. At that time, where did any woman dare to rush on you?! Look again Look at it now, what is it now?! You have changed! I hate you now!"


    As soon as he spoke, he saw a dark flame that she couldn''t understand floated under Qin Yunxi''s eyes.


    He didn''t say anything, with a sullen face, stretched out and clamped her wrist, dragging her back to the mountain.


    "Let go! You let go!"


    She struggled violently, but his aura was easily locked by him.


    "You let me go! Take your dirty hands away! Touched Mu Roujia''s dirty hands! Do you know that she is a rotten product of Qianrenqi!" Liu Qingyin said without a word.


    "Have you touched her somewhere else? Don''t try to touch me with the dirty place you touched her! You let me go!"


    Qin Yunxi''s face was dripping with gloom, he covered her mouth with his backhand, and forced her into the cave.


    In his eyes, blazing flames burned.


    He asked a word.


    "Do you think I''m not as good as before?"


    Liu Qingyin screamed: "Don''t you know it in your heart! Look at what you look like now! How much respect do people in this world have for you?! Those three days and two come together to please your old man, Which one doesn¡¯t want to marry your daughter as a concubine! Look at what you have become in the hearts of the world!"


    She really exaggerated a lot.


    The only person who wanted to marry his daughter as a concubine was the suzerain of Hua Lanzong.


    Only this one is enough for Liu Qingyin.


    Qin Yunxi seemed to have been struck by lightning, and slowly let go of the hands that clamped Liu Qingyin, his aura was low: "But over the years, I drove the demons back to the south of Hengduan Mountain, Zongli, no more damage. Exceeding manpower. I balance all parties and make the world peaceful, voiceless, I work so hard, can''t you see it?"


    Liu Qingyin said: "I only see the women around you come and go, never ending. I only see that the relationship between you and me is getting weaker. I only see that I am always hurt for you, and Every time you need you the most, the person next to you will never be you! I only see that in the eyes of others, you have gradually become a well-dressed beast!"


    Qin Yun took a huge breath of cold air, and shook his head blankly, "No, no, no. Unvoiced, it''s not like that, I have nothing with them, there is only you in my heart, and it has never changed. Qingyin, sometimes men do things outside and have to make false claims... I do all this for the sake of the world."


    Liu Qingyin burst into tears with laughter.


    "Tianxia, ??Tianxia, ??then you can be a Taoist companion with Tianxia!"


    The sharp sword intent flashed past, and the bones fell off the elbow.


    "Starting today, you and I will be severed!"


    The author has something to say: I saw some relatives who did not understand the corpse of the eyebrows.


    This is the case. In the real world, when Wei Liang and Lin Jiao went to Jimoling to rescue Wang Weizhi, didn''t they ever see the illusion of a giant corpse? After arriving in the book world, they discovered that the giant corpse had double eyebrows.


    But in the real world, at the point in time when they went to Jie Mo Ling, Penglai hadn''t been wiped out, and the eyebrows hadn''t died yet, it was impossible to have that corpse.


    So Lin Zhuo inferred that the two worlds do not exist in isolation, but are connected by certain bridges.

 Chapter 80： Wei Liang, dont!

    Liu Qingyin cut into bones in anger, and rushed outside the cave. A rainstorm happened to fall outside, and she was inadvertently used to protect her body with spiritual energy, and she was poured into a soup chicken.


    Running a long way down the mountain road, he found that Qin Yunxi did not catch up.


    She looked back hesitantly, and saw a curtain of rain covering the cave, and the other party hadn''t taken a step at all.


    what happened? !


    The bones have been cut, he should know that he is not fighting with him, but is really going to break up-he, why not save it? ! Did he just let her leave like this? !


    She had thought angrily just now that she would never forgive him easily this time. If he wants to get back together, he must promise not to associate with other women again.


    However, he doesn''t seem to have any intention to redeem...


    The anger and blood on the top of the cavity gradually condensed, and Liu Qingyin stood for a moment in the heavy rain, the anger in his heart seemed to be quenched, and it turned into sadness.


    Sure enough, don''t you cherish it if you get it? Was he waiting for him to take the initiative to say that he broke up? As soon as he left, he happened to be right with those women, right? !


    How to do? How to do?


    Just let it go?


    Willing?


    No, it cannot. Absolutely not.


    Thinking about this, her steps became heavier and heavier, and finally settled on the mountain road.


    At this moment, Qin Yunxi was shaking his hands and picked up the carved bone from the ground.


    His face was faintly blue, and the things he didn''t want to remember most came crashing.


    Fortunately, Liu Qingyin walked in a hurry and didn''t even look at this bone.


    If she takes a look, she will find that it is not like the carved bones of others, as bright as jade.


    This bone was gray and green, like a dead bone about to decay.


    Qin Yunxi naturally knew what was going on.


    This body is not his after all. Unvoiced, after all...


    The mood just fell to the bottom, and suddenly I heard a "pop" resounding through the cave.


    It was the sound of the cloth soles falling to the ground after they were full of water.


    Qin Yunxi looked up in a daze, first saw a drenched white shirt, clinging to the exquisite arc, and then saw Liu Qingyin''s head and cheeks wet with black hair sticking to his head and cheeks. His pretty face was full of water. Can''t tell if it is tears or rain.


    Qin Yunxi''s heart was suddenly broken. He hurriedly mobilized the dark energy, crushed the carved bones in his palm into broken pieces, and quietly spilled behind him.


    "Unvoiced..."


    In less than half an hour, Liu Qingyin''s anger seemed to have been completely extinguished by the storm outside, and there was only sadness in her eyes, as if it was not her who had just decided to break up, but him.


    "Why did we become like this..." She choked up, "Why, why? Stop paying attention to others, OK? Just stay with me, OK?"


    Qin Yunxi teleported forward, holding her tightly in his arms.


    The moisture on her body wetted his front in an instant, and he bowed his head heavily, kissed her, and smashed and kissed fiercely with the strength of dismantling her.


    The blood filled the lips and teeth quickly, and I don''t know whose lips or gums were broken.


    A wet garment and a semi-wet garment were thrown to the ground heavily, and the two figures were entangled tightly, as if they were about to kill each other.


    This love is really crazy.


    The sky outside the cave was bright and dark, dark and bright. I don''t know how long it took, the two people who seemed to have been exposed to the storm finally calmed down panting.


    "Unvoiced..." Qin Yunxi''s voice became a lot lazy, "I think there is something wrong with Sect Master Tianque..."


    There is always a very strange feeling, which makes Qin Yunxi feel that there seems to be some misunderstanding.


    However, Liu Qingyin didn''t let him think deeply. She turned over fiercely, resisted him, and said viciously: "I just said that I will never mention the past!"


    "Good, good." Qin Yun said anxiously, "I remember. I won''t talk to other women again."


    Liu Qingyin curled her lips in satisfaction.


    Qin Yunxi sullen his face: "But the voice is clear, you have to remember what you promised me."


    "You Ran and I are just friends..." She muttered a low tone, then quickly interrupted, and said to him with a smile, "From now on, I will never see Wang Weizhi alone!"


    "Yeah." Qin Yun squinted his eyes and laughed twice before turning over and pressing down again.


    The two finally reconciled completely, hurriedly wrapped those unpleasant entanglements in the past into a package and threw it into the corner of memory.


    As long as no similar things happen in the future, the package will not be opened, but will stay there forever until the rot disappears.


    "Husband..." She asked in a jerky way between the ups and downs, "When will we get bones again?"


    "Don''t worry." Qin Yunxi replied vigorously, "Ascension is imminent, and we will be reborn. By then, we will have a new bone."


    "But I''m afraid you will be snatched away."


    "Little fool, it''s impossible, it''s never possible. Voiceless, you are everything to me, without you, there would be no me today, voiceless, you won''t understand my heart..."


    That one, the heart that can never be said.


    ...


    At this moment, Murong Chun, who was unilaterally expelled from his son-in-law qualifications by the Taoist family, rushed back to the sect as a servant.


    Murong Chun is a very talented person, and he has always had good luck.


    If it is not compared with Wei Liang and Wang Weizhi, who are the winners of life, Murong Chun can fully deserve the name of "a master of a generation", and can start a business and be able to maintain success.


    Sometimes, human abilities are forced out.


    If there is no Wei Liang in the world, Murong Chun must now be the one who has provoked the burden of returning Wan Jian to the sect. As long as he has worked in this position for a few years, he will be fully competent.


    At this moment, Murong Chun proved his strength once again-Lin Xiumu and Wang Weizhi both lost eyebrows, but he found them.


    He did not use any clever and powerful methods. I can find eyebrows only because of patience and care. He didn''t let off any trace of her breath, no matter how weak and old.


    Following the breath that was about to dissipate between heaven and earth, Murong Chun found three tombs and a cloak mound.


    This is Dongting. The owners of the three tombs are Zheng Ziyu, Lin Qiu, and Lin Dong. The owner of the tomb is Lin Yuan, the father of Lin Qiu and Lin Dong, and the old master of Dongting Xiaozong Qingyinzong.


    Among them, the tomb of Lin Qiuzhi has been excavated, and the bones in the coffin were stolen.


    The eyebrows took away the bones, but left a very thin strand of natal blood vine in the gap between the coffin lid.


    With this wisp of blood vine, Murong Chun determined the identity of the puppet master who had attacked everyone in the dark realm with the corpse-it was the Penglai female lord who everyone thought was no longer in the world, with double eyebrows.


    After solving the case, Murong Chun quickly sorted out the known clues-Penglai has been destroyed for decades. Since the female lord is not dead, why should she escape the world for many years? Why did a person who had disappeared for decades stole Lin Qiu''s bones and attacked another Penglai survivor as soon as he appeared? From this point of view, the news that there was a marrow jade flower in the dark realm must have been deliberately released by both eyebrows, with the purpose of drawing the shallow jade into the dark realm and then taking her life.


    After thinking about it, I always feel that the whole thing just looks like two women are jealous of each other. Although it is difficult to understand, the hatred between women has always been incomprehensible to men.


    For example, why the younger junior sister Liu Qingyin sees her Taoist companions in all sorts of dislikes? Murong Chun has been troubled by this question for decades. Although Liu Qingyin is still called Junior Sister, but in fact she is already a Sister-in-law, so Murong Chun has no way to say her, so she can only try to comfort her Taoist companion and not let her think that he and Junior Sister are bullying her together.


    Murong Chun feels that he can make sense if he pushes himself to others, and has lurked for decades, just to kill the shallow as a jade.


    But there is one thing that makes no sense in the whole incident, that is, how could that bone be Lin Qiu.


    If it was not Lin Qiu''s bone that had been stolen by the eyebrows, but a bone that was picked up by the roadside, then this whole incident could almost be characterized as jealous of the wind. By the way, the eyebrows traveled thousands of miles to take the corpse of Lin Qiu, and based on this natal blood cane, the eyebrows used to perform some magic here to restore the body that had been turned into white bones. The appearance during his lifetime.


    Lin Qiucai is truly a person who can''t beat him. If he hadn''t found this place following the traces this time, Murongchun would have forgotten this character.


    Is there any connection between a Sword Sovereign''s ex-wife who died more than ninety years ago and a Penglai female lord who has been missing for more than sixty years?


    This fact is full of weirdness everywhere, which makes people have to worry about it. Since both eyebrows moved Lin Qiu''s corpse, the whole thing must have been inextricably linked to Wan Jian Guizong.


    Murongchun arranged manpower and used the natal blood vines of her eyebrows to trace her, and quickly locked her position-Jie Mo Ling.


    That place has been deserted for many years.


    Ever since Sword Lord and Wang''s Patriarch worked together to kill the Blood Demon Jiyuan and the dolls, and rescued the little junior sister Liu Qingyin, Ji Mo Ling has become a barren mountain and no one has set foot.


    Are the eyebrows hidden there?


    Murong Chun led people to chase to Ji Mo Ling and found that there was a dense blood-colored enchantment, and the defense was so strong that even Murong Chun, who had half his foot into the sword master level, could not shake a single bit.


    So he let a few good hands guard nearby, and hurried back to the sect to report to Qin Yunxi.


    As soon as I entered the sect, I found that everyone looked at him with weird eyes.


    "Where is Lord Sword?" he asked a steward who was in charge of daily life.


    The steward''s eyes jumped, and he replied: "Sword Lord is in the main peak cave. I confessed that no one will be disturbed. Murong Great Sword Fairy...you are finally back!"


    Murongchun was confused: "I found the whereabouts of the murderer, I will naturally come back to report."


    The manager wanted to say something and stopped, and finally only said: "Then you should go to the main peak to meet Sword Sovereign. You take care and be more relaxed in everything."


    Although the manager''s behavior is really strange, Murong Chun has always been steady, only arched his hands upright, and swept towards the main peak.


    A long way away, Qin Yunxi could already feel Murong Chun''s hurried breath.


    He helped Liu Qingyin to rise, and the two of them cleaned up, sitting and drinking tea pretendingly, waiting for Murong Chun to come in.


    Murongchun arrived in no time.


    "Master." Murong Chun bowed, and gave Liu Qingyin a small gift between friendship and respect, and said, "The disciple has found out that the murderer is the female master of Penglai, with double eyebrows. "


    Qin Yunxi glanced at Liu Qingyin calmly, meaning that-have you seen it? Mu Roujia''s clue is true.


    Liu Qingyin pretended not to know, and put on a look of great interest: "Oh?! The female lord of Penglai, has escaped the catastrophe of Penglai''s destruction?! Why did she do something to Qian Ruyu? I guess it must be. Because shallow as a jade is improper and covets the male lord, right?"


    Murongchun replied solemnly: "The grievances in it are not yet known. But this time, I found a very strange thing-the corpse that was driven by both eyebrows and attacked me in the dark was actually Lin. autumn."


    He didn''t continue to speak, but looked down at the ground.


    As far as Lin Qiu''s various things are concerned, it is not appropriate for him.


    "Lin Qiu?" Qin Yunxi asked hesitantly as if thinking for a while, "Which Lin Qiu?"


    "It won''t be that!" Liu Qingyin said in surprise, "The Lin Qiu in Dongting?"


    Murongchun replied: "Not bad."


    To that Lin Qiu, Liu Qingyin was very tolerant for some reason, and only heard her hesitate to say: "It doesn''t make sense, that woman has a mediocre life and died very early. It is impossible to have anything to do with Penglai. "


    Qin Yun glanced at her ridiculously, feeling a little in his heart.


    Qingyin always said that he has changed. In fact, she has also changed a lot, but she didn''t realize it.


    When facing Lin Qiu, she didn''t always make trouble like she is now. At that time, Lin Qiu occupied the position of wife, and it was very unpleasant to see the voiceless voice. He was embarrassed everywhere, and even poisoned her tea.


    At that time, Qingyin had been silently forbearing, and did not conflict with Lin Qiu, let alone complain to himself. If it weren''t for staring at him all the time, Qingyin didn''t know how much he would suffer. At that time, she really looked like a pure white lotus swaying in the wind and rain, arousing pity.


    Since when did she change? It was probably after the couple.


    She always said that men don''t cherish them after they get them. In fact, women are the same. The thoughts that used to be cautious and thoughtful for him in the past gradually turned into big and domineering thoughts.


    She became veteran, suspicious and self-willed. While complaining that he shouldn''t interact with Qianru Yumu Roujia and others, while entangled with Wang Weizhi.


    Qin Yunxi interrupted his thoughts anxiously-why did he think about it again, and he would never mention the past again after he had said it clearly.


    Murong Chun said: "I chased down to Ji Mo Ling and found that there was a **** enchantment there, and even I could not shake it, so I hurried back to tell Master. Master, now the truth of sumo wrestling is confusing, and the manpower is severely insufficient. Did you understand the second brother¡¯s ban?"


    Gu Fei has been locked up in Si Guoling for many years.


    Because he opened the guardian formation without authorization, saying that it was the master''s confession. In those few days, many of the disciples in the Zongli had a delusion, saying that they saw someone exactly like him and got into their own bodies.


    Suddenly, the people were panicked and made a lot of trouble.


    After Qin Yunxi returned to the sect, he denounced them for being foolish. At that time, Liu Qingyin was seriously injured, so Qin Yunxi didn''t ask carefully, but only sentenced all the disciples who spread the rumors to confinement, and even the little boss Gu Fei passed the customs and entered Si Guoling.


    Thinking of it now, Qin Yunxi always felt that there were two fuzzy lines in his heart, vaguely about to connect together.


    The aura seemed to be in front of you, but every time you stretched out your hand, it slipped away like a cunning fish.


    When I was concentrating and meditating, I suddenly heard Liu Qingyin sigh and said: "Then let the second brother come out to do something, I am afraid you will have to worry about the fourth brother!"


    When it comes to this, Qin Yunxi also feels a headache.


    He rubbed his forehead and asked, "Did you ever enter the brothel when you traced your eyebrows?"


    Murong Chun was dumbfounded: "I, what do I do when I enter the brothel! This, this...nothing! I chased an imperceptible breath, found Dongting, and then rushed to Jimoling. Hurry back to report."


    The inspiration in Qin Yunxi''s heart flashed once again. He was about to catch, but was interrupted by Liu Qingyin again.


    She only laughed, her tone was full of sarcasm: "Let me just say, those people must be slanderous Brother Si! Brother! Your Taoist Gong Lin ran away with someone else! She even raked in and said you entered the brothel and did it. I''m sorry about her, I want to break up with you!"


    "Impossible." Murong Chun first subconsciously denied, and then eagerly looked at Qin Yunxi, "Master, is this true?"


    "Yes." Qin Yunxi''s expression was also a bit bad, "Sect Master Gong''s attitude is very bad. Murong, you''d better be prepared."


    Liu Qingyin laughed: "Four senior brothers are half-footed at the level of Sword Sovereign, and I don''t know what medicine Gong Lin took wrong. It''s really unpopular. If I expected it to be good, she must be I complained that the four brothers refused to give her a panacea to help her ascend to the sky, but she was deceived by others with small favors-people, just insatiable."


    "Junior sister, please speak carefully." Murong Chun''s face turned blue, "Gong Lin is not that kind of person."


    He took a long breath, and said: "Master, the disciple should have taken official business as the most important thing, but this matter is related to the reputation of the disciple, and the longer the delay is, the father-in-law may have a deeper misunderstanding. Therefore, please allow the disciple to go to Tianquezong first. Come, handle this matter."


    "Go." Qin Yun said, "You have found the murderer to hide in the Silent Demon Ridge. It is a great achievement. You don''t need to worry about the next thing, and you will deal with housework first."


    "Yes."


    Murong Chun quit anxiously, without even looking at Liu Qingyin.


    Seeing that figure disappearing neatly outside the cave, Liu Qingyin couldn''t help feeling a little aggrieved: "How come Brother Si, I just told the truth, why should he be angry with me? It seems like I did something wrong. What''s the same."


    Qin Yunxi was very upset in his heart, and his head was a little bit painful. He only said, "He must be in a bad mood when he hears about this at first glance. What do you care about with him."


    "Yes," Liu Qingyin sighed, "Senior Brother Si is really pitiful, how can she be planted on such a woman, she is just an ordinary woman, nothing is as good as...Everything is average, and I can marry Senior Brother Si. It''s a great blessing, and I just don''t feel satisfied. Looking at it, a bad woman like this is most likely to make a man sink into the mud and can''t give it up!"


    Qin Yunxi felt irritability again in his heart. He always felt that she was pointing fingers at Sang Huai, and he wanted to talk about Mu Roujia.


    However, she didn''t pick it up, so that he couldn''t have a secret fire.


    "Gong Lin is usually very regular." Qin Yunxi said coldly.


    Liu Qingyin lowered his face and said nothing for a while.


    Qin Yunxi hesitated for a while, and finally couldn''t hold back it, and still spoke: "Voice, this matter involves Lin Qiu''s body, I don''t know if there is any internal information in it, if it brings out some old things... Anyway, do you believe me? it is good?"


    His eyes were rather helpless.


    At the beginning, he and Lin Qiu, in the name of husband and wife, had also been alone. If those old things are brought up again... he feels terribly headache after thinking about it.


    "I believe it naturally!" Liu Qingyin said, "When did I doubt you and Lin Qiu?"


    She hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Although Lin Qiu''s heart is not right, he is all bad at the surface, didn''t he also be killed by your own hands? In fact, she is quite pitiful."


    "Well," Qin Yunxi cleared his throat, "Unvoiced, stepping into the late Mahayana stage, asking Xinjie may come at any time, are you ready?"


    "Don''t worry," Liu Qingyin smiled brightly, "I have never had a clear conscience. No matter Yuan Ying''s weak calamity or Mahayana''s robbery, I can''t be bothered!"


    Qin Yunxi nodded silently.


    Anyway, the voiceless questioning of the heart can never be Lin Qiu''s right.


    ...


    Just as Liu Qingyin and Qin Yunxi separated and reunited, Lin Chu suddenly remembered a question.


    She quietly pulled Wei Liang to the backyard of the brothel, dropped her head, placed two index fingers in front of her and gently pointed them, and quickly asked him: "Are you still going to marry me? You are not afraid Am I abducted by others?"


    Wei Liang was startled first, before he finally understood.


    She is complaining about him, and has not yet formed a relationship with her.


    He smiled and dragged her into his arms. Compared with her petite body, his palms looked huge, almost covering her entire lower back.


    The palm of the hand slowly rises and points under the butterfly bone.


    "You have...no way to escape."


    Following the movement of his fingers, Lin Chu noticed an obvious abnormality.


    A piece of the bone on her back has become completely different.


    The change didn''t happen at this moment. That little bone had already become an indescribable material, both as hard as gold and iron, and as soft as warm jade. It was hidden, she had never noticed it herself.


    "I''m afraid of your pain, so I exchanged bones with you when you didn''t have time to care about the pain." His chin was placed on the top of her hair, his fingers were across the red robe, and he gently touched the piece that symbolizes love. skeleton.


    Lin Chuo immediately understood what a weakness is. It''s like the numb point where the elbow is bent. When you touch it, you feel sore and soft, and there is another strange warm current flowing into the heart, and the heart seems to melt.


    "No, don''t..." she begged weakly, shrinking her back to prevent him from touching the bone.


    He smiled happily and let go of her.


    She was a little surprised: "Why should such a big weakness be placed where it can be easily touched? If it is against the enemy..."


    Wei Liang smiled and shook his head: "To others, it is a golden stone, to a Taoist couple, it is nephrite."


    Lin Chuo understands that the bones are the two people who love each other giving their own deadly points to each other.


    She took a step back, stared at him for a while, and asked, "What about yours? Is it there too?"


    He leaned over and covered her ears, breathing heavily, "I want to know, come and find it myself."


    She paused for a moment, and then realized with hindsight when he had exchanged with her. At that time, she only thought that he was in a state of extreme excitement and bit her.


    At that time, she really couldn''t care about this slight pain. He leaned behind her, controlling everything. She was so embarrassed that there was no place in her body that belonged to her.


    "Wei Liang..." Her cheeks were red, and even the shallow waves in her eyes were reflected in a pale red.


    "Huh?" His eyes darkened a lot, and he stared at her bright red lips.


    "Next time, I want to face you face to face." Her eyes shook with shame, "I want to look at you, and I want to find the bones in your body."


    He was silent for a moment, and then said: "The way I am, you will be afraid."


    "No," Lin Chiu quickly confessed, "I saw it when Zhuo Jin was seriously injured. I think...well...actually, if you become that way, it will be very wild and exciting."


    He closed his eyes, and somewhat speechlessly stretched out a big hand to press her head.


    "Do you know what I''m talking about." He said bitterly.


    Lin Chiu broke the jar and stared at him stubbornly, smirking constantly.


    Wei Liang''s breathing was slightly stagnant, and his forehead jumped suddenly.


    Would it make her...excited?


    He was suddenly eager to try.


    However, after another thought, he was seriously injured at this moment, and those forces that had to be suppressed desperately in the past...they couldn''t be used at all.


    He took a deep breath, caught her fiercely in his arms, and knocked her on the bone with his fingertips like a mess.


    "Ah!...Don''t! Don''t! Wei Liang! Don''t!"


    A florist who strayed into the backyard happened to ran into this scene. He just heard him yelling strangely. He woke up instantly and muttered to himself: "Sure enough, sure enough, the girls in the brothel are all deceitful. It¡¯s obvious that I didn¡¯t do anything, so I¡¯m calling it like this... Hey, I always thought that I was so fierce and fierce that I would be a liar! Forget it, let¡¯s go home with my wife!"


    Wei Liang: "..."


    Lin Chu: "..."

 Chapter 81： Xuanmen Key

    Murong Chun rushed to the Heavenly Sparrow Sect.


    Goodbye Gong Lin, as if a world away.


    This round-faced wife seemed to have grown up in a few days. Seeing him, she no longer sang like a cheerful bird and threw herself in his arms.


    She just stood quietly behind her parents, looking at him like an ordinary guest.


    In front of her father-in-law and mother-in-law, Shouli''s Murong Chun naturally couldn''t ask her directly, so she had to suppress her anxiety and explain to the old man that she had never set foot in the brothel.


    He was justified and well-founded. How many roads he drove every day, where and how long he stayed, are well documented.


    Sect Master Gong''s expression finally slowed down, but he still didn''t let go. He only said, "So, Great Sword Immortal Murong thinks, what is your master, Lord Sword, in terms of emotional matters?"


    "Ah..." Murong Chun looked panic for a moment, "Master is a human being, naturally, he is upright and upright, emotionally... the couple are deeply affectionate and loyal."


    How can disciples say bad things about Master behind their backs!


    But what he didn''t even notice was that when he said the last few words, his voice was unconsciously lowered a lot, and he hesitated a little.


    Over the years, Mu Roujia has come too often, and is about to set up camp in Wanjian Guizong.


    A while ago there was a shallow jade...


    Plus that Yun Jianbai, who is always ready to pack his bags and come in as a concubine...


    Master Gong Zong was so sophisticated, he was very clear in his heart when he looked at Murong Chun''s expression.


    The couple glanced at each other and understood--Murong Chun also knew that Lord Sword had other women with Liu Qingyin on his back, but he couldn''t speak ill of Master behind his back.


    Sect Master Gong sneered: "You will learn from Sword Sovereign, and you will learn from all aspects. With us, Arlene is also a''deep love and loyalty''? Even if you are surrounded by Yingying and Yanyan, you are weak. Take only one scoop for three thousand water, right?"


    "No, no, no," Murong Chun hurriedly waved his hand, "I am dull by nature, and I am most afraid of women getting a headache. How dare I have a lot of contact with Yingyan. Gong Lin is enough in this life, and I have nothing to ask for."


    The round-faced woman had already had tears in her eyelashes, her lips were still pressed tightly.


    Murong Chun''s expression was so sincere that Sect Master Gong could only sigh secretly-if this son pretends, then he will surely become a generation of heroes and achieve boundless hegemony.


    "Alin, would you like to believe it?" Sect Master Gong threw the question back to his daughter.


    Murong Chun was full of expectation, raising his eyes and staring at his Taoist companion.


    Not seen for a few days, she became a little haggard, and her round face was slightly sunken, making her more beautiful. Murongchun''s heart suddenly filled with tenderness, and he couldn''t wait to bring her into his arms immediately, feed her fat twice and talk about other things.


    "I believe it." Gong Lin finally raised her eyes and glanced at Murong Chun.


    Murong Chun was overjoyed.


    But after hearing Gong Lin say again: "However, I still decided to return the bones to you. Murong, the gap between you and me is too big. I didn''t want to understand until this moment. After all, I don¡¯t deserve it. you."


    Murong Chun was about to speak, but Gong Lin put up her palm to stop him, and continued--


    "If I am a woman who can stand shoulder to shoulder with you, then, upon hearing the news that you are in the brothel, I can immediately take the sword and go to the door. If I have the cultivation base of yours, when your teacher humiliates me, I Then you can fight her happily. If my sect can match Wanjian¡¯s return to the sect, then my retreat father will not be forced to go out and meet people he doesn¡¯t want to look at. Smile at a loss."


    Murong Chunru was struck by lightning: "Arlene... I let you... suffer so many wrongs."


    The smile on Gong Lin''s face was extremely painful, but with the breath of new birth: "So, Murong, let''s be well. I am very happy with you. I don''t blame you. We can get together and relax. Come, take away the carved bones, and return mine to me-you see, I am not a good match for you, I don''t even have the ability to remove your carved bones."


    Murong Chun was silent for a moment, a ray of determination in his eyes.


    He summoned the sword backhand.


    The faces of Sect Master Gong and his wife showed ¡®it really is so¡¯, as if they were sighing, but also like relief.


    Gong Lin closed her eyes, resisted the tears, and handed her arm to Murong Chun.


    "Zheng¡ª¡ª"


    "Clang--"


    The three men looked at the broken sword on the ground in astonishment.


    Murong Chun knelt on one knee, raised his head, eyes faintly shaking with tears: "It is my incompetence that made my father-in-law and wife misunderstand this. Today, Murong Chun cut off his life sword and his sword intent was also abolished. From then on, it was just an ordinary No matter the monk, I hope you don''t dislike it and give me one more chance."


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Gong Lin was shocked to aphasia.


    Murong Chun smiled: "Master has the grace of rebirth to me, and Murong dare not betray the teacher. Although the sword intent is now abolished, it is still possible for Huizong to be the head of the house. I hope Madam will not despise me and I can still support my family. of."


    Where could Gong Lin be able to hold it back, and immediately rushed forward, hugging him and crying.


    ...


    The news that Great Sword Immortal Murongchun destroyed his future for the Taoist companion soon reached the brothel.


    All the disciples under the seat looked at Murong Chun with the sad eyes of an old mother, and sighed.


    Murong Chun also looked anxiously: "...It is impossible! What Taoist couple, in this life, I, Murongchun, will never look for any Taoist couple."


    He stroked the natal fairy sword in front of him, his face was speechless: "Break the sword for a woman? Even if I die, even if I become crazy, even if it''s ten one hundred years later, there is absolutely no possibility that I will fall in love with any woman!"


    Lin Chuo: "..." Zhenxiang''s warning came shockingly.


    This incident reminded Lin Chiu of a plot. In the book, Murong Chun¡¯s cultivation was completely destroyed, and when Wan Jian returned to the sect to manage the logistics, it was the section where Liu Qingyin and Qin Yunxi were so good at mixing oil.


    After a rainy night, both Qin and Liu realized how important each other was in their hearts, so they had a long talk and resolved all the misunderstandings they had had before.


    After the couple got together, seeing Murong Chun''s cultivation base destroyed because of family affairs, I felt extremely sorry for him, and often went to his Cang Songfeng to persuade him. Murongchun''s Taoist companion has a temperament, and she always keeps people out of the cave for Murongchun, saying that he wants to rest in peace, and no one sees.


    This episode was quickly forgotten by Liu Qingyin, because it was at this time that she encountered Mahayana''s heart-warming catastrophe. The book didn¡¯t mention how Wen Xinjie survived, only knowing that although Liu Qingyin passed through the catastrophe smoothly, but the soul was severely injured, Qin Yunxi was heartbroken, looking for Qianruyu, wanting to ask her for the last one. Marrow jade flower.


    Lin Chiu pulled Wei Liang''s sleeve.


    Wei Liang understood it and took her to a quiet place with no one.


    "I want revenge." Lin Chiu''s eyebrows were crooked and he smiled cunningly. "When my Yuan Ying crossed the robbery, Liu Qingyin used the mysterious key to break into my robbery to interfere with me. This time I want to ask her for it. Come."


    Revenge is actually just an excuse.


    Liu Qingyin in this world has nothing to do with Lin Chuo, and Lin Chu won''t put another Liu Qingyin''s account on her.


    Just instinct tells Lin Jiao that Liu Qingyin''s Mahayana Questioning Heart Tribulation is most likely related to Lin Qiu.


    Lin Chu really wanted to know if there was any unknown connection between herself and Lin Qiu, and she also wanted to know more about Lin Qiu. As for Liu Qingyin... Enter the Tribulation Realm first to see what she has done, and then decide whether to clean up her.


    Wei Liang smiled and said, "Okay."


    He had seen Qin Yunxi''s memory, and naturally knew that Liu Qingyin was about to overcome the catastrophe.


    After thinking for a moment, he said: "The secret key of the mysterious door should be in Wang Weizhi''s hands."


    "Yes, I think so too." Lin Zhuo nodded.


    In the present world, because Wei Liang and Lin Chuo intervened, Qin Yunxi got the Xuanmen secret key first, and then gave it to Liu Qingyin when he was dying.


    But it is different in the book. The secret key is never mentioned in the book from beginning to end, so the greatest possibility is that after Wang Weizhi and Wang Yangyan empathized, he took the secret key.


    Zhuo Jin''s temperament didn''t seem to be someone who would take care of the heirloom treasures for others, so Wang Weizhi had the eighth achievement of the profound door key.


    Lin Chuo asked, "Will he hide the profound door key or take it with him?"


    Wei Liang smiled calmly: "Take it with you."


    She raised her eyebrows: "Why?"


    He smiled mysteriously: "He''can''t let go''."


    "Oh...!" Lin Chiu suddenly realized.


    But how?


    Wang Weizhi''s cultivation was in the middle of the Mahayana, and his sword intent had reached the level of Sword Sovereign.


    If you want to take it, you can only defeat him by Lin Xiumu and Lin Zhuo. It will be a very tragic battle. Moreover, Wang Wei is so independent and arrogant, I am afraid that he would rather die than hand over the key unless he is killed. Then search the corpse.


    If you don''t take it by force, it won''t work, no matter whether it is temptation or persuasion. Wang Weizhi and Wang Yangyan were sympathetic. He knew that his parents were keeping their promises until their deaths. As a son of man, how could he hand the secret key to others?


    Wei Liang stood silently watching Lin Chuo.


    He wanted to see what other novel methods had to pop out of her little head.


    "Mengxiang."


    She put her little hand straight into his universe bag, and after a while, she took out a small box of black incense.


    Wei Liang raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    This is the little gadget that the two of them bought back at the night market. With this incense, people sleeping in the house can meet in dreams. The store had winked and told Wei Liang that with this, you can try many games that you can''t usually do. In the dream, any posture is not a problem.


    Use it to deal with Wang Weizhi?


    Wei Liang was slightly puzzled.


    One is that, as a monk in the middle of the Mahayana, Wang Weizhi has not slept anymore.


    The second is that the sword intent of the Sword Master is his own will, even if he dreams, he cannot be deceived.


    Want to make a man lose his mind...


    His face gradually sank: "Tweet, I don''t allow you to take risks."


    "Where did you think of it!" Lin Chiu said, "Don''t you think I''m going to seduce him?"


    "I didn''t think it." Wei Liang looked serious, his eyes slanted to the side, looking at a crow on the tree very uncomfortably.


    Lin Chi stopped his smile, stood on tiptoe, leaned on his shoulders, and muttered for a while.


    Wei Liang''s brows gradually stretched, and he sighed helplessly: "You..."


    The two quickly locked Wang Weizhi''s position.


    For so many years, Zhuo Jin still lived in the small courtyard in Jingjing, while Wang Weizhi bought an entire street and drastically built a huge mansion comparable to the mansion of Wang Sun. Occasionally, when coming to the common world to listen to Zhuo Jin''s "hadith", if he is not in a hurry to go back, he will live in this big house and drink for a few days alone.


    It just so happened that Wang Weizhi had been lazy in the mortal world again these few days.


    Lin Chu and the two did not show up. She chose an inn with a good environment, far away from Zhuo Jin, picked out a goose-yellow cloud dress, followed the memory, and changed it to a very simple style.


    With the help of Wei Liang, she quickly finished it. Now, Lin Zhuo was even more sure that Wei Liang had made the big red robe himself, and his heart felt warmer.


    She changed into a remodeled yellow suit, and diagonally pulled the black hair that had grown near the butterfly bone into a loose bun.


    "Does it look good?"


    "Ok."


    She is naturally beautiful, with goose yellow that makes her skin white like jade, her black hair like ink, and her long neck like a crane. Although the style of the clothes on the body is very simple and old, it adds a lot of classical charm compared with the popular stand-up collar skirts.


    "Then I will go."


    She went out, walked leisurely through the streets, and strolled around Jingjing City. When she arrived at the powder shop and clothes shop where the women gathered, she always stayed for a long time. Soon, it attracted countless envy eyes.


    Occasionally, a woman came forward to strike up a conversation, and Lin Juo replied solemnly: "I don''t remember where I bought the clothes. I just remember that the shopkeeper called it "Dream Waiting for You"."


    Such a prosperous country is worth a thousand dollars in a moment.


    Lin Chuo passed a street with her front foot, and on her back, many clothing shops quickly took the goose yellow yarn and began to make clothes according to the style of her body. When Lin Zhuo returned to the inn after walking around, she found that the woman who followed the trend the fastest was wearing a yellow dress that was very similar to her, with a slanting cloud bun, looking almost the same as her from the back.


    Sure enough, chasing fashion trends is a human instinct carved into the bone.


    Lin Chiu returned to the inn with a snicker, and stood by the window holding hands with Wei Liang, watching the crowds underneath.


    The tide is like red algae in the ocean. Once spread out, it will be flooded.


    By the next day, nearly 30% of the women walking on the street were wearing goose-yellow retro dresses that "dream of waiting for you".


    Lin Chuo looked at Mengxiang in his palm, stood on tiptoe, and put a soft kiss on Wei Liang''s lips.


    "An Xin is waiting for me here. I have a sense of measure. I will never force it. Safety is the first priority." Her voice was soft and soft, making him feel at ease for no reason.


    "Yeah." He answered unwillingly.


    Lin Chuo went out.


    It just so happened that a red light burst into the sky.


    Wang Weizhi never knew how to keep a low profile. In the realm of mortals, the sword will go back and forth at every turn, and it will be quite vigorous.


    Lin Zhuo used the Jieliandu to stop Wang Weizhi''s path.


    With her back to him, she stood on the cloud like a phantom, waiting for her.


    Wang Weizhi saw this figure from a distance, and as soon as he shook the gods, Lin Chu decisively transformed into the void Molian and disappeared before his eyes out of thin air.


    "..." Wang Weizhi''s mind seemed to be thrown into a huge boulder, his whole body froze for a moment in the air, and then he flew to the place where Lin Chu disappeared.


    People are gone.


    Only a strand of dreamlike goose yellow yarn slowly fell towards the bottom.


    Without thinking, Wang Weizhi swept down.


    The moment his feet fell on the ground, his pupils instantly shrank into needle points.


    With a dry throat, he stared at a graceful figure not far away. That woman, with her loose hair slanted in a loose bun, was wearing the yellow shirt that he remembered most, farther and farther away from him...


    Wang Weizhi teleported to behind the woman, his throat twitched, his hands trembling, and he pressed it on the woman''s shoulder.


    The woman turned her head.


    She squeezed back in half a scream. She flushed with a plain face, and smiled at him shyly: "Lang Jun, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Weizhi was extremely disappointed.


    He let go of his hand in despair, took two steps back, and quickly disappeared into the crowd.


    But in a blink of an eye, he saw another woman in the same dress. Another, another, and another...


    On the endless stream of streets, from time to time, a woman who dressed up very similar to Huang Yinyue''s life appeared, swaggering past him. I¡¯m like a nightmare in my ears, and I hear someone saying¡ª¡ª


    "Dreams like you." "Dreams like you..." "Dreams like you?"


    His panting became heavier and heavier, and the world before him seemed to keep spinning.


    He grabbed a woman casually, with bare eyes, and forced her to ask where she bought her clothes.


    Soon, he discovered the truth-every clothing store was selling such a skirt, and it became popular overnight.


    Wang Weizhi finally realized that after nearly a hundred years, his birth mother''s clothes had suddenly become a trend.


    He felt that he needed to stay beside Mr. Zhuo for one more day, quietly.


    Arriving in front of Zhuo Jin''s small courtyard, after hesitating for a while, Wang Weizhi put down his hand that was about to knock.


    Mr. Zhuo was seriously injured when he took the Immortal Imprint. Although he didn''t mention a word, but Wang Weizhi had been with him for decades, how could he even be unable to distinguish his state.


    ¡®That¡¯s it, talking about this kind of thing will only make your husband laugh. ¡¯


    After thinking for a moment, he silently returned to his luxurious mansion, took out all the wine under the tree, and drank it by the altar.


    Looking at the specially found pine tree, he was silent for a while.


    At the beginning, Wang Yangyan hid the profound door key under the small pine tree in his backyard, and specifically instructed him not to pee under that tree.


    Today, the pine tree is still planted in his compound of the Wang family''s clan, but there is nothing under the tree.


    After drinking and storing the wine, he returned to the big golden silk couch in the main house, reclining on the cloud pillow, and when he lost his mind, a voice kept whirling in his heart.


    "Dreams like you..."


    "Dreams like you..."


    "Dreams like you..."


    Wang Weizhi''s eyes wet for a moment, and a self-deprecating smile appeared on the corners of his lips: "Huang Yinyue, is that you?"


    He kicked off both boots, bent his knees, and curled up on the couch.


    "Well, I may not have slept in many years, just take a nap here."


    Lin Chuo had already sneaked into the house with the virtual reality mirror.


    She dumped the entire box of Mengxiang incense in her hands into the incense pot at the end of the bed, and then leaned against the wall, fascinated.


    ...


    Bewildered, as if hearing a female voice calling him.


    "You Ran... You Ran..."


    When Wang Weizhi opened his eyes, he saw a yellow figure standing by the window, with his head in a cloud bun and his back facing him, carefully closing the window for him.


    He bit his lip anxiously, swallowed the word "mother", and asked dryly: "Is that you? Huang Yinyue."


    The movement of the woman''s hand was slightly stagnant, her voice was erratic, and she was full of concern, and said, "You Ran, I am doing great now. I am with my husband every day and there is no more sorrow. How about you? When can you let go Hatred?"


    The voice was light and erratic, as if it was close to my ear, and it seemed to be far away in the sky.


    Unfamiliar and familiar.


    "You Ran, when can you put it down?"


    Wang Weizhi''s eyes flashed brightly, and his lips were silent.


    He hesitated for a long time. After all, he didn''t dare to step forward. He just scratched his neck and asked, "Aren''t you dead? You''re gone, how can you come back?"


    The woman didn''t answer, and only gently locked the window.


    She didn''t turn around, stood far away for a moment, and sighed softly--


    "As a parent, the greatest wish is to see your children safe and happy. You Ran, let go, if you are upset, your father and mother will not be safe looking at the sky."


    Wang Weizhi felt that his Adam''s apple was gripped heavily by a hand, and his nose was choked with sour and vinegar, and he felt uncomfortably tight.


    "Don''t you hate Wang Yangyan?" He said with difficulty, "He, for a key, watch you die, you don''t hate him?! Don''t hate him at all? Huang Yinyue, must you be so hypocritical? ?"


    "You Ran..." the female voice said softly, "Father loves his mother deeply, and mother loves his father deeply. People who truly love each other don''t need words, but they have the same heart."


    "So you''d rather die than Wang Yangyan''s vows. He also knows you think so, right?" Wang Weizhi''s gasping voice echoed in the empty and luxurious room.


    The woman was silent for a moment: "...maybe."


    Wang Weizhi blinked his eyes fiercely, kicking the brocade away from him like a child.


    "You, you, you are very good! You have fulfilled yourself, fulfilled each other! What a loyal and courageous chivalrous couple, eh?!" Wang Weizhi panting like a cow, "Ah, it''s great, it''s noble! Just die like that, it¡¯s glorious, isn¡¯t it! Will it be possible to resist? Killing, don¡¯t you understand? What is this, what is this, it¡¯s not up to me to take revenge!"


    "You Ran has grown up." The female sighed softly.


    "Yeah, yeah!" Wang Weizhi was fierce, and lifted all the soft objects on the golden silk couch to the ground, his voice hoarse, "Now Wang is in my palm, and I have cleaned up those people one by one! I am the sole owner, and I don¡¯t need you anymore! When I need parental care, you die, die! Now, I don¡¯t need you anymore. What should I do to come back! I don¡¯t need you!"


    "So, it''s time to let it go..." The female voice was soft and soft, "You Ran, you will be proud of you in the Spirit of Heaven."


    "I don''t need..."


    "You Ran, try to put it down, give it a try..."


    "I do not!"


    "Just try it once..."


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Try it, let yourself go, freely..."


    The woman''s back faded little by little, as if it had melted into smoke.


    A spirit of Wang Weizhi leaped to the window and fished out with his arms, only to get his hands empty.


    "Mother? Mother! Mother!!!" This was the first time in Wang Weizhi''s life that this word had been uttered. In an instant, there seemed to be a gap in the sealed cold heart.


    "mother--"


    Wang Weizhi suddenly sat up on the golden silk couch and found himself in tears.


    "I haven''t finished cursing, how dare you go!" He clenched his fist and thumped it against the edge of the soft couch.


    After a while, he covered his face and cried like a child.


    In the corner, an incense just burned out.

 Chapter 82： God mother

    Lin Chu and Wei Liang sneaked into the Wang family''s clan and found the compound where the Patriarch Wang Weizhi lived. They concealed their figure with two barrier mushrooms. They both squatted in the damp corner and waited silently.


    ¡®Will it succeed? Lin Chuo''s little mushroom shook his mushroom cap and lightly hit Wei Liang''s big mushroom.


    When Wei Liang saw her look, he knew that this confident wife along the way was nervous again at the moment when the results were announced.


    He comfortably covered her with the brim of his hat.


    ¡®Relax. ¡¯


    Liu Qingyin¡¯s birth date was easy to get, and her essence and blood happened to be collected by Lin Xiumu. In the dark, after discovering that the corpse was hurting the eyebrows, Lin Xiumu took away the rust. sword. There was Liu Qingyin''s blood on the sword.


    Everything is ready, just wait for the secret key.


    Wang Weizhi...will he let go?


    Just when Lin Chuu waited impatiently and began to stretch his mushroom hat, Wang Weizhi came back.


    Lin Chu almost didn''t dare to recognize him at first sight.


    In the past, Wang Weizhi always wore a high ponytail, and his slender eyes hung up high when he walked, as if being pulled up by the heavy ponytail. But today, he actually tied all his hair on the top of his head with a jade crown, and his expression was much more stable. Most of the shady birds in his eyes dissipated, and he looked quite calm.


    There was still a sarcasm at the corner of Wei''s mouth.


    He took a steady stride, walked under the pine tree in the courtyard, raised a hand and gently stroked the bark.


    "It''s time to let go."


    Lin Chuo Xiao Mushroom''s heart was beating.


    Wang Weizhi took out a transparent jade box from his arms, held it in his palm, and looked at it for a while, then used a sword to dig a hole and buried it under the pine tree.


    Today, the small pine tree has grown into an old pine tree.


    He stood quietly under the tree for a while, then turned and left.


    Lin Chu patiently waited until Wang Weizhi''s back disappeared outside the courtyard, then jumped out of the corner, ran under the old pine tree, took out the jade box, and opened the lid.


    I saw a strange key glowing in black and white, floating in the jade box.


    "Is it this one?"


    "Yes."


    The two were waiting to leave, and suddenly felt a violent murderous intent coming from behind.


    Without thinking about it, Lin Chiu summoned the Liuli Sword, sending out a Void Sword Light on his backhand.


    "boom--"


    The small garden in Wang Wei''s backyard was instantly razed to the ground.


    Lin Chiu pressed the blood churning in his chest and looked back.


    I saw Wang Weizhi standing among the ruins, his eyes cold, staring at her.


    Although she had already replaced the goose-yellow cloud dress at this moment, and did not pull the slanting cloud down bun, Wang Weizhi still recognized her.


    "Pretend to be Huang Yinyue. You are very capable."


    Lin Chuo: "..." This is unscientific! Wang Weizhi''s IQ has been offline for two lifetimes, how come he is online at this moment? !


    Wang Weizhi sneered and said: "Mr. Zhuo is really good at it. Hearing only when I mentioned ¡®put down¡¯, he told me that someone was waiting for ¡®pick up¡¯ and asked me to come back quickly to lead the snake out of the cave.


    Lin Chuosheng glanced at Wei Liang impossibly¡ªthank you for your wonderful work.


    Fortunately in the misfortune, Wang Weizhi was so arrogant that he knew it was a trick, but he had to take out the real profound door key as bait. With the key in hand, Lin Chu had a way to deal with Wang Weizhi.


    At this moment, Wang Weizhi was arrogantly turning his eyes from her to the man beside her.


    Seeing this man''s face clearly, Wang Weizhi was shocked.


    "Wei Liang?! How could it be you..."


    Ah oh.


    Lin Chuo shrugged and said, "I didn''t want you to see it, so that it saves everyone embarrassment. This is good, so let''s open it up."


    The corners of Wang Weizhi''s eyes twitched, and he stared at the two of them vigilantly: "What do you want to do?"


    "Wang Weizhi," Lin Chiu said, "Don''t be preconceived and think we are bad guys."


    Wang Weizhi was amused: "Isn''t it?"


    Lin Zhuo shook his head: "Naturally not. Think about it, did those things I said to you yesterday for your good?"


    Wang Weizhi sneered: "I only know that your purpose is impure."


    "My purpose is indeed not pure," Lin Chu admitted honestly, "but my purpose and yours are actually similar."


    Wang Weizhi frowned and stared at her.


    Lin Chu didn''t mind holding Wei Liang''s hand.


    Wang Weizhi suddenly tightened his pupils, his mouth slowly widened: "You, you..."


    "Oh," Lin Chiu said, "Since you saw it, there is no need to hide it from you. I want the secret key to help Liu Qingyin put it down. You also know that she has had a hard time over the years. It''s all because she is too obsessed with her heart and is unwilling to let go.


    Wang Weizhi: "..."


    "Look, if you succeed in letting Liu Qingyin let go, it will not only fulfill me, but also you." Lin Chiu had a good temper and pulled people into the group. "You and I have the same purpose. This is the best of both worlds. It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t put it on the surface, because that will cause a lot of harm, you should understand.¡±


    Wang Weizhi''s brain capacity is not enough: "You mean, do you have a way to let the voiceless voice put Wei Liang down and stay with me? Does that mean?"


    "Right, right, right." Lin Zhuo gave a thumbs up, "Smart."


    "What can you do?" Wang Weizhi didn''t believe it, "I have used everything."


    Lin Chuo touched the tip of her nose embarrassedly: "Just like I did to you yesterday. You see, I never admitted that I was your mother from the beginning to the end, but didn''t you consciously yelled your mother at the end? How is it? Isn¡¯t it much more open and bright? Wang Youran, you see, even a smart person like you can be successfully solved by me, which proves that I am very good at solving happy knots. Dealing with the stupid Liu Qingyin is naturally a piece of cake."


    She shook the jade box in her hand to show her achievements.


    Wang Weizhi''s success was detracted: "Huh, it''s still a little capable. If you can really make Liu Qingyin forget Wei Liang, it would be a good thing."


    "Then it''s settled." Lin Chu decided decisively, "You have to keep it secret, and don''t disclose the matter between me and Wei Liang until the matter is done. If it arouses Liu Qingyin''s jealousy, let her find out. With my existence, then there is no chance of success. After the matter is done, I will return the Xuanmen key to you, here, with Wei Liang''s personality as a guarantee."


    Wei Liang nodded helplessly.


    Wang Weizhi raised the corners of his lips and smiled: "You are quite interesting-what is your name?"


    "You know it sooner or later." Lin Chuo waved his hand coolly, "We''re leaving, don''t have to send it."


    "Hey, who loves to send it." Wang Weizhi held up his hands and squatted lazily in the ruins.


    ...


    Wei Liang couldn''t help bending his finger and knocking Lin Chuo''s head.


    "What?" She turned her head like a bird, staring at him fiercely.


    "There''s something in my head. Quirky spirit." He laughed.


    It was a not-so-good situation, but it was turned around by her-Wang Weizhi was dragged into the water, and Qin Yunxi had no idea how many holes were dug on the road ahead.


    She smiled and curled her eyes: "Hey."


    Wei Liang asked, "Don''t you worry that Zhuo Jin will follow along?"


    "He won''t," Lin Chu shook his head. "With his ingenuity, I am afraid that Mengxiang''s matter is related to us, and he doesn''t know that he is invincible. At this time, he must not Choose to face you and me head-on."


    Wei Liang raised his eyebrows slightly, and said regretfully: "My wife has seen it through, but it will be difficult for her husband to shake it up."


    "But you still have to guard against him." Lin Jiao sighed, "You should do it yourself to fight against him."


    Wei Liang remained calm and took her into his arms.


    His wife really surprised him everywhere-calm, smart, adaptable, unsuccessful, and daring to admit defeat.


    When speaking, Lin Chuo had already poured the spiritual energy carrying the eight-character information of Liu Qingyin''s birthday and the essence and blood into the Xuanmen key, connecting the yin and yang with the virtual reality, only waiting for Liu Qingyin to enter the urn.


    "Are you defending the Fa for me, or are you going with me?" Lin Zhuo asked.


    Wei Liang said, "Look for a safe place, I will walk with you."


    "it is good."


    The two had just passed a snow-covered mountain, Lin Chuo suddenly stagnated, and only had time to leave a sentence "coming", and the soul was pulled into the tribulation realm by the profound door key.


    At the same time, Liu Qingyin was looking at Gong Lin, and taught: "My generation monks, it is your responsibility to kill demons and demons. If you are as mediocre as you and waste your time, the world has long been occupied by demons."


    Gong Lin''s mentality is quite different now. Hearing this, he only smiled and replied: "Some people are desperate on the battlefield, and some have to deliver supplies and reserve logistics. It''s just that the division of labor is different, so why is it high and low? Shouldn''t the Great Sword Fairy Would you think that the stewards in the sect are all living in mediocrity?"


    Liu Qingyin became angry.


    Now that Murong Chun is the logistics manager, Gong Lin has laid hands on him. He practiced more lazily than before, but like a round ball, Liu Qingyin couldn''t say anything.


    As soon as he lifted it up in one breath, his pretty face suddenly became stiff.


    "Ah, Wen Xin Jie!" Gong Lin is a cultivator of God Transformation, and when she looked at her, she knew she was in trouble.


    She hurriedly held Liu Qingyin, called Qin Yunxi, and carried Liu Qingyin back to the cave.


    ...


    Ask the heart robbery.


    Lin Chiu opened his eyes and saw pitch black.


    She blinked her eyes vigorously, but still couldn''t see anything.


    "I won''t be blind, am I?!"


    She heard her own voice echoing, buzzing around her.


    Eh? It''s her voice, yes.


    This familiar surround sound...Lin Chiu suddenly realized.


    Nine Sun Tower.


    Sure enough, Liu Qingyin''s Wen Xinjie is really related to Lin Qiu! This is... the period when Lin Qiu was imprisoned in the Nine Sun Tower!


    What did Liu Qingyin do, do you feel ashamed of Lin Qiu?


    Lin Chuo slowly shook his head, and said to his heart, Wu Ji and Wang Hanyu had harmed Liu Qingyin with the drug, but his life was lost. Liu Qingyin has a clear conscience. Lin Qiu is the same.


    According to the plot in the book, after Lin Qiu came out of the tower, he rushed to Liu Qingyin''s cave and seriously injured her. Qin Yun saw everything and drew his sword in anger, piercing Lin Qiu into a sieve.


    Liu Qingyin naturally had a clear conscience and went through the catastrophe smoothly.


    "hiss--"


    She suddenly covered her chest and squatted down.


    Although she couldn''t see anything, she knew that at this moment, her breath was full of icy, smog-like black air in the tower. The magic cloud that seeped into the first floor of the Nine Sun Pagoda has only a slight tail, not enough to invade the body, but it can take away all the temperature.


    But at this moment, those magic clouds had penetrated her chest alive, and there was an extremely strange throbbing in her heart, as if something was squirming and swallowing frantically, making her nauseous.


    and many more.


    Lin Chu''s scalp was numb, and he froze on the ground in a daze.


    In the sea of ??knowledge, there is no karma lotus.


    So... Lin Qiu doesn''t have Yelian? !


    Lin Qiuqiang resisted the intense nausea in his chest and the tingling tingling from his scalp, searching for his memories eagerly.


    Yes, there is no mention in the book that the female partner Lin Qiu has gorgeous and splendid moves. As soon as she shot her, she was judged as a demon and locked in the Nine Sun Pagoda.


    Lin Chu originally thought that the skills of a female partner were not worthy of having a name, but he didn''t expect... Lin Qiu didn''t have Yelian at all!


    So, what about Lin Qiu...


    His thoughts stagnated suddenly, Lin Chuo knew.


    The wriggling thing in the chest made a very strange sound, like a sharp little old man, roaring at her inside.


    "What are you doing in a daze! Work for me! Work! Did you hear that? I want magic pans, I want magic pans! I want more magic pans! Without magic pans, I want the spinal cord of a living person to hear it No!"


    It was squirming, making Lin Chuo vaguely feel its shape.


    The corners of her mouth twitched violently.


    This is a Gu worm.


    If you want to ask Lin Jiao what he thinks at the moment... it is about %^#$%ܳ#$ on writing.


    "Huh? Why don''t you answer? Huh?!" Gu worm''s scream echoed in Lin Jiao''s mind, "What''s the matter with you?! Hey, hurry up, I feel that there are other demons around here. Hurry up to me¡ªsuck it!"


    Lin Chuo held his breath.


    This body''s cultivation base is Golden Core Consummation, and the inner breath can already be used.


    "Nothing." She said lightly.


    "Huh?! This is all there?!" It screamed, "Then you quickly find a way to escape from this ghost place! Don''t blame me for not reminding you, if I''m extremely hungry, I will **** your cultivation. Suck your spinal cord, **** your brain!"


    Lin Chuo understood completely now.


    It turned out that Lin Qiu was not for the love of madness, but was controlled by such a thing.


    "Shut up." Lin Chuo said impatiently.


    "Wow, wow! You''re done!" Gu worm shrieked.


    Immediately, Lin Chiu felt a tingling pain from the back of the spine, the spine was punctured, and the bone-piercing chill hit the back of her head, causing her to shudder unconsciously. The pain was extremely deep and cold, and a panic of fear accompanied the severe pain under her hood. , Her body began to curl up spontaneously, and the cold sweat instantly wetted her clothes.


    The Gu worm smiled and said: "Hey, hey, toast and not eat fine wine, are you scared? This time I will forgive you for disrespect..."


    Lin Chuo''s hands supported the tower brick heavily and slowly straightened up.


    In the darkness, no one saw the sneer from the corners of his lips.


    "You continue to suck." Her voice was full of malice.


    She knew nothing more about blood-sucking bugs.


    Gu worm screamed and pierced her spine again.


    This time Lin Chuo was prepared. She lay straight on the ground, posing as a corpse, her voice trembled, but she was very lazy: "Why, I''m running out of strength? You are going to kill me quickly. I''m dead, I see if you can live by yourself in this ghost place! I''m lying down, don''t let me wait too long."


    Without waiting for the Gu worm to reply, she said again: "Why, want to torture me slowly? It doesn''t matter. If I die later, I will take a few more breaths."


    He said the word ¡®gasp,¡¯ but he didn¡¯t breathe half of the magic cloud into his belly.


    Gu worm poked her a few times, then stopped moving.


    After a long while, it spoke, and its voice was almost imperceptibly low and weak: "Hurry up and find a way to escape! Don''t forget, if it wasn''t for me, you would have been picked into bones by Wang Hantan! Yesterday or not I, you have died under the palm of that blood puppet! You can''t be ungrateful! You fed me, I can borrow your supernatural power, even if you want to kill Liu Qingyin that bitch..."


    Lin Chuo sneered in her heart. Blood-sucking worms are all such a routine. Once you are tough on it, it will start to pull old accounts, talk about kindness, and promise a bright future.


    She whispered: "I don''t care what it used to be, I only know that you have to live on me now. Parasites must look like parasites! Keep your mouth shut, I won''t call you, or make any noise. "


    After that, she sat down cross-legged and began to adjust her breath.


    After a short quarter of an hour, she carefully inhaled half of the magic cloud, resisting the nausea in her chest, and said: "If you want to eat, just be obedient to me."


    Gu worm: "..." Your host has changed.


    Lin Chuo didn''t feel happy but sighed silently instead of holding the Gu worm easily.


    She felt sad for Lin Qiu.


    In a short life, the first half was controlled by an unscrupulous biological mother and younger brother, and the second half was controlled by a bug.


    It''s all blood suckers.


    After suppressing the Gu worm, Lin Yu began to think about his current situation.


    The situation this time is different.


    The last time she crossed Wenxin Jie, her body was Wu Ji, and there were many foreign disciples with broken mouths around her. She could easily understand the situation around her. However, this time, apart from a black tower full of demons and a Gu worm that temporarily calmed down, she couldn''t contact anyone, nor could she get any useful information.


    Huh? and many more.


    Lin Chuo said, "Hey, old man, come out."


    Gu worms should not.


    Lin Chuo held his breath and turned to inner breath.


    After a long while, it couldn''t hold back anymore: "Call me Divine Insect Lord! Don''t call me little old man."


    Lin Ju thought for a moment, then backed down: "Shen Te, little old man, I ask you, are you capable of breaking these seals?"


    After all, Gu Worm''s brain was not enough. It hesitated for a moment and accepted its new name.


    It said: "What seals, you have to touch them before I know if you can beat them."


    So Lin Chiu stood up, fumbled to the side of the tower, stretched out his finger, and lightly touched the wall of the tower.


    She still remembered those dark rune seals, which looked like they were painted with paint, and they felt slightly different from the tower wall.


    "Here, that''s all."


    "Huh?! This is marrow blood." Gu worm was suddenly excited, "It''s marrow blood from the sword marrow, I want it!"


    Lin Chuo calmly withdrew his hand.


    "Hey! Hey! Hey!" Gu worm was anxious, "You--"


    "Don''t speak up with me." Lin Chuo said calmly.


    Gu worm was dumbfounded: "Are you too irritated and stupid? Hey, let me tell you, I think that Sword Lord Wei Liang is not completely unforgiving to you... Really, cheer up. , Didn¡¯t he still touch your face when you came in this morning? You, do you want to open it?"


    Lin Chuo jumped out of his heart, "Fuck."


    Sure enough, a central air conditioner has been an air conditioner from the day it was born. Qin Yunxi, even the female partner Lin Qiu would not let him go? !


    Why, with one touch of the face to kill, do you want to resist the favor of her to block the blood puppet for him?


    This abacus is really crackling.


    Gu worm is still pushing: "I''ll tell you that you used to lose because you were too unreserved. I didn''t say you. When you see Wei Liang, you just pounce on it. How can this work? A good deck of cards will be broken by yourself. For men and women, if you take a step further, he will take a step back. You have to see with him-don¡¯t understand? You keep jumping up. , Then who can''t be scared away by you?"


    Lin Chu sighed again.


    Lin Qiu, Lin Qiu, why don''t you understand a bug?


    "I was meant to scare him away." Lin Chuo calmly said, "Aren''t you stupid, what a **** old man? Didn''t you realize that entering the Nine Sun Pagoda is my real purpose?"


    "Wh-what?" Gu worms were genuinely shocked, "No wonder you have changed! You, you, you used to pretend to be?! God, you woman, why are you so terrible? It''s like a godmother. Got a fight!"


    Lin Chuo keenly captured the strange information.


    Gu worms call themselves **** worms, so this so-called "mother" is naturally Gu mother.


    So, is it also controlled?


    Lin Yu said calmly, "This Nine Sun Pagoda has 18 floors. The more you go up, the more dense the magic cloud and the blood of the marrow. When it comes to the last floor...heh, you can''t imagine what it is like."


    Gu worm immediately rushed with blood: "Quick! Take me up quickly, what help you want, just tell me!"


    Lin Chiu said: "Then you tell me your true strength first, don''t fool me, otherwise, if you are careless, you will kill you."


    "Then you let me taste a bit of marrow blood first." Gu worm bargained.


    "Yes." Lin Chiu generously walked to the edge of the tower, fumbled to an area with the densest runes, and pressed his palm up.


    A surging sensation emanated from the chest, followed the arm and rushed to the palm. Lin Chu could clearly feel that the rune under her palm was gradually melting into blood, and her palm was like a sucker, swallowing the blood of the sword marrow.


    "Ah...hiccup." Gu sighed with satisfaction, "It turns out that you are a pig and a tiger. Hey, these years of hard work have not been in vain. I''m worth it! Humhhhhh, you have to be good Stay up for it, if you can live longer than that female lord, I will be the boss! Ha, ha, I think they dare to look down on me!"


    Ah yo, Lin Chiu felt happy again. It turns out that there are other bugs controlling other people.


    Female Lord? ! It seemed that the clouds were all at once, and this trip really didn''t come in vain.


    "Who despise you?" Lin Chuo asked casually.


    Gu worm fell silent all of a sudden.


    Refused to say it?


    Lin Chiu didn''t care, he tucked the corner of his lower lips slightly, and continued to fumble for the runes by the tower, letting the Gu worm eat it.


    Her control of the aura is far from Lin Qiu''s. When the Gu worm swallows the blood from the marrow, she manipulates the aura to involve the warm energy that the Gu worm is too late to transform into the meridians, repairing Lin Qiu''s uncherishment of these years. All kinds of hidden injuries.


    Soon, the runes that Lin Chiu''s palm could reach were cleaned up.


    "Okay, it''s time to confess now." Lin Chiu said, "If you can help me ascend to Nascent Soul as quickly as possible, I can eat the marrow blood on it. The seal on this layer is extremely weak. , How delicious the lower layer should be."


    "I said, I said." Gu burped, "When you blocked the hand of the blood puppet for Wei Liang, you almost lost my bottom line. Almost, we both confessed to being there. So I Very weak now..."


    Lin Chiu was unhappy: "Huh?"


    Gu worm quickly patted his chest and packed the ticket: "Don''t worry, I can directly help you advance to the Nascent Soul after I digest the blood. I can send you to Mahayana! How about it, am I very good?"


    "How long will it take to reach Yuan Ying?" Lin Chuo''s voice sounded a little impatient.


    "Very soon, almost half an hour."


    "Okay, speed." Lin Chuo ordered coldly.


    "Hey, hey." Gu worm became dogleg without knowing it.


    Lin Chu almost had a count in his heart. At this moment, Lin Qiu''s cultivation was only a line away from Yuan Ying, and the energy surging in the marrow blood was enough for her to give birth twice.


    So after Gu worm gets the energy, he can allocate half of it to her.


    In the dark, time seemed to pass particularly slowly.


    I don''t know how long it took, and finally felt the Gu worm''s body gently twisted off.


    At the same time, the heavy black tower gate was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Accompanied by the blazing daylight at noon, a long white figure, like a god, stood in the center of the black world.


    Qin Yunxi? Wei Liang?

 Chapter 83： he came

    Lin Chiu remained silent, standing quietly in the dark.


    She knew that the darkness could not stop the sight of a Mahayana Sword Sovereign, so she narrowed her expression and looked down at the ground.


    "Lin Qiu. Are you... okay."


    When the visitor spoke, Lin Chu knew that he was Qin Yunxi.


    Wei Liang is not so greasy.


    This is not the case in Liu Qingyin''s "Jiaozhijiao". Lin Chiu never thought that when facing the vicious female partner Lin Qiu alone, Qin Yunxi turned out to be like a heater.


    Do the most unfeeling things with the warmest attitude.


    It really is the commonality of selfish men.


    Lin Chiu faintly replied, "I blocked the blood puppet with a poisonous paw for you, but you were locked up here waiting to die. Do you think I should be better now or not?"


    Qin Yunxi walked into the tower.


    The tall figure stood in front of her, and the sky behind him gave him a vague edge of light, and the whole person was like a **** descending to the earth, occupying all the romance.


    Mahayana Sword Sovereign has a clean body, with a natural fragrance of vegetation.


    He seemed to understand his advantage. He was less than half a foot away from Lin Chuo at this moment, as if she could hit his chin when she raised her head.


    Qin Yun''s low voice lingered in the tower: "Lin Qiu, you and me, shouldn''t have walked to this day. You did the wrong thing and went the wrong way. Lin Qiu, you and me are married, I really don¡¯t I am willing to kill them all--if you sincerely repent, I am not unable to consider letting you out of the tower."


    "Oh?" Lin Chu didn''t hesitate, "I was wrong, let me go out now."


    Qin Yunxi: "..."


    After choking for a long while, he said: "Why don''t you repent?"


    Lin Chuo looked up at him speechlessly: "Didn''t I say I was wrong?"


    Qin Yunxi took a breath: "Then what''s wrong with you?"


    "The mistake is to block the blood puppet for you," Lin Chi muttered, "Otherwise, you won''t be caught."


    Qin Yunxi: "..." I was speechless for a while.


    He paused for a moment before saying, "Lin Qiu, you made a big mistake. I asked you to go back to Dongting to reflect on yourself, but what about you? First entangled with Wang Hantan, and then eloped with a Southern Xinjiang Gu Master. I have not yet done so. Divorcing your wife is the greatest tolerance for you."


    "Then what do you want?" Lin Chu asked curiously, "Didn''t you and Liu Qingyin both slept? We are a couple in name. It''s not good to live separately now?"


    Qin Yunxi: "...shameless!"


    Lin Chiu replied smoothly, "Ashamed."


    Qin Yun flicked away.


    Lin Chiu looked at the dark and heavy tower door shut with a bang, shrugged, and called out, "Is this a god, a little old man?"


    Suddenly there is a sense of mystery system.


    Gu worm: "..."


    Lin Chuo said briskly: "Look, you said I shouldn''t be patronizing him, I have to see him, I did it, it looks like the effect is pretty good?"


    Gu Worm: "...IMHO, it may have the opposite effect."


    She asked sincerely: "Is it too hard? Or is it because my expression is not sincere enough?"


    Gu worm: "..." What do you want me to say?


    It sighed and said, "Forget it, let''s improve your cultivation level first."


    Lin Chu nodded and sat down cross-legged.


    Soon, she gained a puff of aura enough to impact Yuan Ying. They came out of their minds, rushed into the pubic area, and instantly became babies.


    There is no need to ask questions.


    Because here is the robbery.


    After Lin Juo tried to ask Gu worm twice, he found that the topic of "Questioning Heart Tribulation" seemed to be automatically blocked, and it did not respond at all.


    She no longer delays, manipulates the aura, floats in the air, and begins to clean the seal runes on the height of the tower wall and the top of the tower.


    After reaching the rank of Nascent Soul, she can gain the five senses through aura. Now she can clearly see the runes on the tower wall, and she can also look inside to observe the Gu worm lying on the heart.


    It was not as disgusting as she thought.


    This is a golden bug, like a soft ladybug. The difference is that the eight legs are very long, stretched out to enclose her heart, and there are long tentacles on its head. In her meridians, she can flexibly use her spiritual flow to absorb nutrients from the outside world.


    The eyes are very big, and when they concentrate on swallowing the blood of the marrow, they look a little dull.


    One person and one insect quickly demolished the first floor of the Nine Sun Tower.


    When the spiral staircase appeared in front of him, Lin Jiao was quite moved.


    She followed the spiral staircase with a sense of dislocation to the second floor of the Nine Sun Tower.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah -" Guchong excitement whole body shaking mess, "was actually really so much magic shade and cord blood is how you know!!"


    "Otherwise, what do you think I did so hard to marry in?" Lin Qiu was extremely calm.


    "That''s not right," Gu worm suddenly felt aroused, "Before you got married, you didn''t know that this divine worm would come to you. If you didn''t have this divine worm, wouldn''t you, an ordinary cultivator, enter the Nine Sun Pagoda for death? Hey, tell me, what was your original plan?"


    Lin Chiu smiled mysteriously and ignored it.


    After just chatting, I got the information I wanted.


    Therefore, this insect controlled Lin Qiu after she married Wan Jian and returned to her clan. I''m afraid it was precisely because she was married to Sword Sovereign that she was targeted by the so-called ¡®mother¡¯ behind Gu.


    Gu worm just mentioned that she wanted her to step on the''female lord'' under her feet to help her raise her eyebrows. If nothing unexpected, this ¡®female lord¡¯ should refer to eyebrows!


    From this point of view, the intention of the ¡®mother¡¯ is actually very obvious, which is to control the partner around the strong man who is most likely to fly.


    What a big game of chess. Lin Chu calmly arranged his thoughts, and his beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, like a hunter who saw the tail of a fox.


    Sure enough, this trip is worthwhile.


    The magic cloud on the second floor of the Nine Sun Pagoda is much richer, and when it passes over the ear, it can make a "woo woo" sound, standing in the tower, as if surrounded by a bunch of ghosts.


    Lin Jiao couldn''t help but miss Wei Liang a little when he revisited the old place.


    It feels like there are two Nine Sun Pagodas between the two people, as if they have not been seen for many years.


    In fact, it hasn''t been an hour since he separated from her.


    "I think Wei Liang is now." Lin Juo said to Gu worm.


    Gu worm expressed understanding: "This is like you. You are not a nympho, I always feel a little flustered."


    Lin Chu: "..."


    Gu worm said: "Next time he comes back, you should come according to your own ideas, don''t listen to me, I don''t actually have any experience with this kind of thing."


    Teacher Chong has realized that his teaching method does not seem to be suitable for students with a special axis like Lin Yu.


    Lin Chiu pretended: "Then what should I do? I have been led by you, so I can''t go back."


    Gu worm said: "Just like you usually do, cry when you see him, and say you are wronged, then he will coax you. But I don''t think you should rush to him. Pounce, did he immediately run away?"


    Lin Chu: "..." It turned out that Lin Qiu and Qin Yunxi''s mode of getting along was like this.


    ...


    The second-layer magic cloud was rich, and Gu worms gradually became less relaxed. Lin Yu also didn''t feel good, if it weren''t for the Gu worm, she would have been infested by the demon at the moment and had become a demon.


    Lin Chiu saw the black faintly glowing in the golden body of Gu worm, and its abdomen was violently undulating, a little overwhelmed.


    "Go down and rest?"


    "No! I''ll do it!" Gu worm said in a warm-blooded second-boy tone.


    "The magic cloud eats with marrow blood, it may be easier to digest." Lin Yu thoughtfully.


    She walked to the side of the tower, pressed her hand on the rune, and then carefully controlled the breathing rhythm to minimize the intake of magic clouds.


    The pressure on Gu worm''s body dropped sharply, and its eight legs shook with joy, and said with emotion: "I didn''t expect you to be so smart! I really picked up a big leak."


    Lin Chiu replied seemingly inadvertently: "Heh, I don''t look down on me, right? I feel that my cultivation base is low, and I can''t make it into the climate."


    "Isn''t it!" Gu worm replied without thinking, "I thought I was alive in a few years. Once you die, they can eat me."


    "It''s okay, let''s eat them." Lin Chiu said with anger.


    "Good!" Gu worm shook the whiskers on his head excitedly.


    Lin Yu didn''t ask about it anymore. Gradually, the superficial vigilance floating in Gu''s heart disappeared.


    One person and one insect struggled to reach the third floor, and they couldn''t bear it.


    "Go back first and digest the things you just got."


    The three-layer seal was not broken, so the magic cloud could not chase it down. They slammed into the invisible barrier between the third and second floors, and snarled helplessly at Lin Yu.


    Lin Chuo twitched the corners of her lips disdainfully-if her Jiayelian were here, they would have fled to the corners of the tower like mice, and they had tolerated them rampantly.


    The little bug is not powerful.


    Back to Tower One, Lin Chu quietly waited for the Gu worm to absorb and transform energy.


    At this moment, its size was expanded more than five times, and it almost filled her chest. She was also accustomed to the existence of this guy and only regarded it as another digestive organ in the body.


    This time I absorbed a lot of magic cloud and marrow blood, and it took a long time to digest them. I didn''t know the day and night in the tower, and Lin Chu didn''t know how long it had passed before suddenly heard the sound of the tower door being opened.


    Qin Yunxi appeared at the door.


    This is the second time he has come to Jiuyang Pagoda, but he still didn''t notice that the seal on the tower wall is a problem-a man like him has only big things in his mind, and he doesn''t want to pay attention to this kind of completely indifferent. Little things.


    "Are you here to kill me?" Lin Chu asked.


    It was probably because the night was too beautiful. Standing at the gate of the tower and looking in, I saw her figure shrouded in the faint moonlight, looking very slender and her face very beautiful.


    Qin Yunxi''s eyes suddenly flickered, and he said: "No. Just come to see you,"


    After a pause, he continued: "...Is there anything wrong."


    "Are you afraid I won''t think about it?" Lin Chu asked.


    Qin Yunxi did not answer, and walked closer in silence.


    Her daily performance was too abnormal, and he did have this concern.


    "Lin Qiu," he said, "Anyway, you are my wife in name after all, and I won''t embarrass you. I have found out that there is no magic blood on you. When the right time is right, I will let you go. Get out of the tower."


    "Oh." Lin Chuo responded indifferently.


    She finally knew why the female partner could find a chance to escape the tower. It turned out that in private, Qin Yunxi had been disconnected from her.


    "Lin Qiu," Qin Yunxi said again, "I and Liu Qingyin are not what you think."


    "Huh?"


    "I will explain to you when I have a chance in the future." Qin Yun said, "After all, you and I bear the name of husband and wife..."


    Lin Chuo interrupted him in horror, "Could it be that you want to marry me now?!"


    Qin Yunxi: "...No."


    Lin Chiu stroked the cold sweat on his forehead: "Then what are you doing in the middle of the night?"


    Qin Yunxi was a little weak: "I''m just worried about you, come and take a look. After all, you were injured for me..."


    "Ah, so you still remember it." Lin Chuo stretched out his hand, "Have you taken the holy medicine for healing?"


    Qin Yunxi: "..." I really didn''t bring it.


    He said: "Come here, I will see where the injury is for you, so that I can prescribe the right medicine."


    Lin Chuo tactfully refused: "It''s not very convenient, it''s a lone man and a widow, it''s quiet at night, Liu Qingyin will surely misunderstand it."


    Qin Yunxi smiled gently and lightly: "No. You and I are innocent."


    "Yes, such an innocent couple." Lin Chuo sneered.


    "Grievance-grievance -" Gu worm yelled in his heart when he saw that this style of painting was about to slide into an irreversible abyss.


    Qin Yunxi was about to frown, when he suddenly saw Lin Chu turning his head away.


    "Much more innocent than you and Liu Qingyin."


    Qin Yun sighed, walked two steps tightly, and got behind her.


    "You blame me. Lin Qiu, what are you complaining about me? If you didn''t make mistakes and used medicine to frame Liu Qingyin and Murongchun, how would I send you back to Dongting? If you stayed in Dongting peacefully and thought about it, I would Will forgive you and take you back. But what about you? You met with Wang Hantan privately as soon as you returned to Dongting, and ran to Nanjiang without authorization. Where did you put me?"


    Lin Chu chuckled softly: "Do you know how difficult it is for a woman who was driven out of the sect right after crossing the door? Everyone has to step on her foot. If you don''t protect yourself and don''t run away, what you see at this moment is already It¡¯s dead. Have you really considered your wife in your name?"


    Had it not been for Qin Yunxijiu to occupy the magpie''s nest and seize the body of the original gentleman, the tragedy of Lin Qiu''s later life would have been impossible.


    Qin Yun said: "You made the mistake first."


    "Then, have you checked, where did Qingxin Yin come from?" Lin Chuo still turned her back to him, only waved her hand, "Forget it, since you took Liu Qingyin back to the cave, took off your clothes and detoxified it yourself. From a moment, I can see you through. Why, Baiyaofeng Manfeng pharmacist, all eat dry food? Can''t even such a little poison be dealt with? I have to work as a sword master? It can be solved by taking medicine. , You have to make it so fragrant, you might as well just try to solve her by yourself!"


    The atmosphere stagnated suddenly.


    Gu worm is unlovable: "You will lose him like this..."


    Lin Chuo replied in his heart: ¡®Cut, this kind of scumbag, even if I die, I will never look at him if I jump from the top of this tower! ¡¯


    Qin Yunxi quickly stabilized his position and said, "That''s because I was so mad at your behavior! The wife who just entered the door gave the apprentice that kind of indiscriminate drugs, how can you calm me down? Come down. Besides, if you don''t publicize this matter, your reputation will be protected!"


    Lin Chiu immediately laughed: "Then why, the news that the swordsman¡¯s wife Lin Qiu eloped with Wang Hantan and eloped to the south has spread all over the world? If you want to protect it, there is no such thing as Wang Hantan in a small area. Coerce your wife who hasn''t left the house? If you want to stop, who has the ability to run thousands of miles away under your nose?"


    She chuckled and answered for him: "Because only Lin Qiu betrayed first, you can just be with your apprentice!"


    The most secret mind was punctured, and the breathing behind him became much heavier.


    "But..." Lin Chuo smiled back and said, "Even if you know, what about it? Seeing you were sneak attacked by the blood puppet, didn''t you stupidly rushed up to block a blow for you, and then was locked here to wait. dead?"


    Stupid, Lin Qiu is really stupid.


    With moonlight reflected in the woman''s clear eyes, Qin Yunxi suddenly discovered that the woman in front of him was as beautiful as a fairy in the moon. Suddenly he was in a daze, thinking that there was a mistake in his memory-the jealous and spiteful woman in his memory was no match for the person in front of him.


    Lin Chu turned his head away and turned his back to Qin Yunxi.


    ¡®How, how is the performance? She asked Gu worm in her heart.


    "Very good! Work hard and double cultivation with him, and I can steal from him, ah no, take away his pure aura." Gu insect yelled excitedly.


    Lin Chuo was extremely calm: ¡®Double cultivation is impossible, and it is impossible to double cultivation in this life. ¡¯


    Suddenly, Qin Yunxi teleported over, her tall figure heavy and heavy. A pair of big hands fell on her thin shoulders.


    Eat tofu! ! !


    Lin Chuo jumped out with a Ji Ling. I almost blurted out a triple quality.


    "It''s too much, it''s too much," Teacher Chong promptly prompted, "If you want to refuse and welcome it, it''s not like being touched by a ghost!"


    Lin Chuo thinks the analogy of the little old man is very appropriate.


    She took two steps backwards with hands and feet, a little closer to Qin Yunxi.


    Gu Worm: "...Forget it, you should just play it casually."


    She turned around and faced Qin Yunxi, preventing him from stealing tofu from behind again.


    He was carrying the light and his expression was indistinct.


    "Lin Qiu..." he said, "give me some time and I will take care of it. Liu Qingyin and I are really not what you think."


    Sure enough, there is no distinction between ancient and modern Chinese and foreign, different worlds, the same scum, and even the lines are copied.


    Lin Chuo suddenly blessed his soul, raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked, "Did Liu Qingyin and Wang Weizhi meet again?"


    Qin Yunxi froze suddenly.


    Oh humiliation. You''ve got it. No wonder the greasy person has been rubbing against her, dare to seek psychological balance. At this point in time, Mu Roujia was as shallow as Yuyunjian and Bai hadn''t appeared yet. For the time being, Lin Qiu was the only prop that Qin Yunxi could use to comfort himself.


    Lin Chiu felt from the bottom of his heart that Qin Yunxi and Liu Qingyin were really perfect matches.


    "Have you seen her with Wang Weizhi?" Qin Yunxi''s voice was chilly.


    "I didn''t see it with my own eyes." Lin Chuo quickly denied.


    Qin Yunxi seemed to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Lin Chuo added fuel to the fire with a backhand: "I learned about this from other places, ah, more than one place. Oh, I''m not the only one who knows."


    Not only did I see the beginning and end of the two getting along in the book, but I also witnessed the dance between the fingers in the spiritual pool of Wang Wei with Molian in the next door with Wei Liang.


    Although he couldn''t see Qin Yunxi''s face, Lin Chu knew that his face must be green. The lake was green.


    After being silent for a while, his voice came from between his teeth: "She and Wang Weizhi are just friends."


    "Yes." Lin Chiu said, "just as innocent as you and her."


    Qin Yunxi: "..."


    "However," Lin Chiu smiled, "Even if Liu Qingyin is really with Wang Weizhi, what about it? Both are the proud sons of a new generation of heaven. If they can marry together, they would treat Wan Jianguizong and Wang''s family together. All benefits without harm."


    She pressed for a step: "Since you still recognize me as my righteous wife, then I also need to start thinking about the future of the sect. Marrying Liu Qingyin to Wang Weizhi can not only quell the rumors about the discord between the teacher and the apprentice, but also win over the good helper of Wang Weizhi. how do you feel?"


    "Impossible!" Qin Yunxi flatly refused.


    "Why is it impossible?" Lin Chiu pressed harder, "It''s because Liu Qingyin is already your woman, right? You don''t want to solve this problem at all, you just want to take every woman away. By your side!"


    Qin Yunxi''s breathing was stagnant.


    "Lin Qiu." After a while, he said feebly, "The matter between me and Liu Qingyin is not what you think. She is my apprentice and has paid so much for me, I can''t ignore it."


    "Then why are you here to talk nonsense with me?" Lin Chuo looked at him.


    "I will take care of everything and give a result that everyone can be satisfied with." Qin Yun said, "Lin Qiu, you block that palm for me, I remember this love in my heart, I dare not forget it."


    He turned half of his body and said, "Lin Qiu, I will not treat you badly."


    With the moonlight, Lin Chu could see the undisguised complex emotions in his eyes.


    Well, affectionate and bitter. Anyway, he is just right.


    He was raising Lin Qiu as a spare child under a high-sounding banner.


    Lin Chuo vaguely understood why the first thing after the female partner Lin Qiu left the Jiuyang Pagoda was to rush to Jingluan Peak to assassinate Liu Qingyin.


    It must be because Qin Yunxi made a false promise to her and talked about it as a last resort, which made her mistakenly think that without Liu Qingyin, Qin Yunxi would be hers, so she took the risk.


    What the scumbag likes most, isn''t it that women are jealous of fighting for him?


    Lin Chiu laughed: "Don''t. You can make a good pair with Liu Qingyin, so you don''t come out to harm others!"


    The moment these words blurted out, through the moonlight, Lin Chu clearly saw the other party in a trance.


    Immediately, the moonlight flowed from the top of his head to the surface of the tower, swaying over his body like water, and the whole person seemed to be reborn, with the same figure and appearance, but the temperament was soaring on the ground.


    Lin Chuo''s heart was heavy.


    Everything was settled in the moment of shaking God.


    The moonlight was still falling gently, illuminating a small piece of the tower surface, and he stood in the middle of the moonlight, like an immortal.


    I saw the corners of the other party¡¯s lips slightly provoked. Under the moonlight, the silhouette of the Adam¡¯s apple moved, and a cool and pleasant voice echoed in the tower: "If I remember correctly, this is the second time Madam said this to me."


    Lin Chuo bounced on the spot with a cautious puff.


    He just listened to him with a chuckle and said, "Should I return--then why did you take the trouble to get married?"


    This, isn''t this the conversation she had when she first met him on the day she traveled?


    It''s Wei Liang!


    For some reason, Lin Chuo suddenly wanted to cry at this moment. She, who was just so prestigious, suddenly felt like she had suffered countless grievances and wanted to confide in him.


    She felt that she hadn''t seen him for a long, long time, far surpassing Sanqiu.


    In the next instant, the man''s figure was approaching Shen Shen, and the familiar Gloom Lengxiang pounced on her face and locked her tightly.


    "...Huh?" He closed the net slowly and gracefully.

 Chapter 84： 嘤嘤

    Lin Chuo couldn''t think that the face slap would come so quickly.


    Very well, she even ranted to Gu worm a moment ago, even if she was dead and jumped from the top of the tower, she would never look at this scumbag.


    A moment later, she couldn''t wait to pounce on her husband''s arms and make a grotesque.


    She has no resistance to him now.


    However, this is not a good time for the two to talk.


    She calmed down and replied: "I got married to explore the Nine Sun Pagoda."


    Wei Liang was taken aback for a moment, and the remaining light slid across the tower wall in a calm manner, then narrowed his eyes, looked at her for a moment, and vaguely thought about it.


    The little old Gu worm was so scared that he cried out in horror in Lin Chuo''s heart: "You, you, why are you telling the truth? Are you crazy? Tired of life? It''s over, you''re dead, I too You can''t live!"


    Wei Liang raised his eyebrows and said quietly: "Okay, do you want me to help you?"


    Lin Chuo stroked his heart and shook his head.


    Wei Liang nodded lightly, a cold smile appeared on the corners of his lips: "Then, take care of yourself, I will see you again tomorrow."


    He took a step forward and suddenly took her petite body into his arms.


    The big hand caught her little hand and placed her green fingertips in his palm.


    Lin Zhuo understood it, quickly drew a Gu worm in his palm, and quickly wrote the word "double".


    While waiting for the jade to bloom in the Demon Realm, Lin Chu took the time to learn the words of this world. She is powerful and unforgettable, and now she is no longer illiterate.


    Wei Liang understood, let go of her, backed up two steps, turned and left.


    Lin Chiu chased behind him and called out: "Don''t talk to Liu Qingyin!"


    His shoulders and back trembled slightly, as if holding a smirk.


    "Got it."


    He didn''t stop, and walked straight away from the Nine Sun Pagoda under the moonlight, his long sleeves flicked, and the black heavy door closed tightly.


    Gu worm has been dumbfounded by this series of operations, and it tweeted: "You women, really duplicity! Who said that even if you are dead, if you jump from here, you don''t even look at this scumbag!"


    Lin Yu waved his hand: "Hurry up and divide up the harvest of Tower Two. After upgrading the cultivation base, it''s time to harvest the third-layer magic cloud and marrow blood."


    "Good!" Gu worm was excited.


    When one person and one insect were concentrating on the Nine Sun Pagoda, Liu Qingyin was panting slightly, looking at Wang Weizhi in front of him.


    His beautiful lips parted and closed, and he was saying to her--


    "Don''t blame yourself. Who could think that the blood puppet would jump out from behind? Didn''t it mean that Wei Liang was okay? Didn''t Lin Qiu, the cheap wife he married in the door, blocked the hand for him? What else do you have? So worried?"


    She was stunned for a moment, and slowly let out a long breath.


    Mahayana asked Xinjie, it really was Lin Qiu.


    Wang Weizhi was stunned when she saw her, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but smile, and said: "Are you afraid that Wei Liang and Lin Qiu will get better? Don''t worry, Lin Qiu has been locked into the Nine Sun Pagoda. What to worry about."


    "Ah," Liu Qingyin replied absent-mindedly, "Why?"


    Just two days ago, she had just made an agreement with her Taoist companion and promised never to meet with Wang Weizhi alone in the future. Although I knew it was a tribulation realm, I couldn''t help but feel a little guilty. I glanced outside the cave from time to time, feeling very nervous.


    Wang Weizhi scoffed: "Didn''t it mean that Lin Qiu did magic tricks? Didn''t I say that Wei Liang was a man of benevolence and hypocrisy. What kind of devil is not a devil. Instead of repaying his life-saving grace, he will avenge his gratitude! This Lin Qiu is really unlucky. Who to marry? No, marrying such a guy, you are also blind to the voiceless..."


    Liu Qingyin interrupted him: "You Ran, go back first. Don''t come to see me for a while."


    Wang Weizhi lifted his eyes in surprise: "Why?"


    Liu Qingyin replied softly: "Master doesn''t like the two of us walking too close."


    "Does he manage it!" Wang Weizhi immediately looked anxious. "He didn''t promise to be with you again. Isn''t this taking over the pit and not shit!"


    Liu Qingyin''s eyes were blackened by his **** metaphor.


    "You Ran..." She closed her eyes and dragged her breath.


    "Well, well, then you rest." Wang Weizhi pretended to inadvertently said, "Why didn''t Wei Liang come to see you, but I saw him go to Jiuyang Pagoda again."


    Liu Qingyin pursed her lips: "Lin Qiu was hurt for Master, so he should see her. I hope she is safe."


    "You are kind!" Wang Weizhi said with a grin.


    The tone is also unclear whether it is joking or sincere.


    After Wang Weizhi left, Liu Qingyin sat up leaning on the soft pillow.


    This robber was wounded. She didn''t remember where she was injured this time, after all, it had been decades since. Anyway, since being with him, she has always been hurt for him, and every time she gets hurt, the relationship between the two people can be pushed forward greatly, and she is also painful and happy.


    She closed her eyes, concentrating on the memory.


    At this time, Mu Roujia, Qian Ruyu, and Yun Jianbai hadn''t appeared yet, and the only extra woman beside Master was Lin Qiu.


    And this Lin Qiu had no threat to himself.


    As long as she escaped from the Nine Sun Tower and died in the hands of the master, she would be able to successfully overcome the calamity.


    Are you ashamed of Lin Qiu?


    No.


    Lin Qiu really did it, he was just pushing the boat along the river...


    A faint smile floated on the corner of Liu Qingyin''s lips, thinking that the only things that can be stumped by the questioning of the heart are those who are not right in their minds, and those who behave upright and upright like themselves, will pass the catastrophe like a vacation.


    This time, it happened to relive the old dream with him.


    Regrettably, after waiting all night, Wei Liang was not seen.


    The next day, Liu Qingyin walked slowly out of the cave and asked the steward about Wei Liang''s whereabouts, only to know that he had left the sect at night and had not returned.


    "Master didn''t say where he was going?" Liu Qingyin frowned.


    In the following years, she stared at Qin Yun closely, and she had forgotten what it looked like when she didn''t know his whereabouts.


    The manager shook his head and said, "I only knew I went to the East China Sea."


    "East China Sea?"


    Liu Qingyin''s mind suddenly flashed through the bright intuition-Donghai Penglai.


    A pair of beautiful eyes opened wider and wider.


    He... isn''t he looking for Qianruyu? !


    Her heart was pounding in her chest, and she couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Then I thought about it and felt wrong, because at this time he didn''t know Qianruyu at all. Then, it should be just normal business.


    I stayed anxiously until the evening, and finally hoped that a stream of light would come from the east. Liu Qingyin hurriedly greeted him, but found that Wei Liang went straight to the Jiuyang Pagoda.


    She had just chased out of the tower when she saw the heavy black stone door crashing down, blocking the sight of any prying eyes.


    "This..." Liu Qingyin held his heart and stood outside the tower in a daze.


    After a short while, she finally realized that she seemed to be looking for trouble.


    When she was injured, she had been lying in the cave mansion and recuperating. She always felt that Master would come to see her when she was not alive, so she would be comforted. At that time, the mood was always sweet, and every time I saw his appearance, I felt very surprised.


    But now the mood is very different.


    It''s just that I haven''t seen him for a day, and I have started to think about it. When he went to the East China Sea, he was suspicious of the shallow jade that will only appear in decades...


    Penglai is not the only thing in the East China Sea!


    I am a real suspicious ghost, so it''s no wonder that I''m getting closer to him!


    Liu Qingyin seemed to realize something, and slowly nodded and walked towards the cave. He thought to himself that his mood has become so bad. It is natural to look at him right and left. After this time, he must open up and talk with him. After talking, let him put aside his prejudices and don''t misunderstand his relationship with Wang Weizhi.


    ...


    When Wei Liang returned to the Nine Suns Pagoda, Lin Ju and Gu worm had already reached the fourth floor.


    Her cultivation base has advanced by leaps and bounds, and she is now a monk in the late Yuan Ying stage.


    It''s a pity that she and Lin Qiu are in the same line in the sword, and both are waste materials.


    Wei Liang walked up the spiral staircase and walked to the junction of the third and fourth floors. He saw Lin Chi picking up the bottom of the fourth-story tower. After a while, he poked his head up, sucking in the magic cloud, and then quickly retracted his head and waited. Gu worm swallowed it completely.


    Wei Liang lifted his foot and dropped it gently.


    "Snapped."


    As soon as Lin Chuo turned around, he felt a faint smell of blood pounce on his face.


    Her pupils contracted slightly, and her gaze followed Wei Liang''s face to his hand.


    I saw that he was carrying a soft body, no longer alive.


    Before Lin Chu could speak, he heard Gu worm let out a hoarse roar, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Ah ah Feng Shui turns around! Unexpectedly, the boss also has today!"


    "Shut up." Lin Chu said coldly in his heart, "Did you forget my rules-don''t speak loudly or loudly in front of me."


    The tentacles on the Gu worm''s head swayed frantically, and it anxiously said: "This is different! This is different! I have a chance to advance if I swallow it! Let me swallow it, help me, please, help I will leave this corpse, you, you can betray your hue, as long as you ask Wei Liang about this corpse, I will promise you everything!"


    Lin Chuo: "...It turns out that insects can also lose their minds."


    Gu worm was about to cry: "I want this corpse, I want it. Yes, you just have to touch it, yes, it will take a while!"


    The eight long feet and the tentacles on their heads are all working.


    "Okay, don''t make any noise, I will think of a way." Lin Chiu pretended to say to it in his heart.


    She folded her arms and glanced at Wei Liang.


    "What are you doing again?"


    Wei Liang entered the scene instantly: "I said yesterday to come and see you today, so I will stop by and have a look."


    Lin Chuo sniffed, "Bring a dead person, do you wish me an early death?"


    Wei Liang pretended to remember that he was still carrying the body in his hand, and said helplessly, "I forgot."


    "Let''s throw it on the ground first," Lin Chu said casually, "You come over frequently. If I still don''t understand what you mean, I''m just so old for nothing. Come on."


    As she spoke, she gently pulled open her neckline.


    "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Wei Liang''s eyes darkened suddenly.


    With a smile on the corner of Lin Chuo''s lips, he stepped down the rotating staircase step by step, walked to his side, stretched out a hand, and pushed him against the tower wall.


    Wei Liang''s back lightly touched the tower wall, his eyes narrowed, and the corners of his lips made a wicked smile. He let go of his hand and let the corpse slide down on the next step, then spread his arms to catch the woman who took the initiative to throw her arms.


    ¡®Hey, silly old man! Lin Chuo said viciously in his heart, ¡®I made a great sacrifice for you! ¡¯


    "I understand, I understand, you will be able to make any request afterwards, as long as I can do it, I will do it for you!" Gu worm followed his kindness.


    Lin Chu lightly touched Wei Liang, and stood on tiptoe slightly, his lips as if they were separated from him.


    She immediately felt his change.


    She pressed his shoulders, seated him on the stairs, and then slowly leaned over and kissed his lips.


    A hand leaned toward the corpse falling aside and pressed it against the cold flesh.


    ¡®Is this all right? ¡¯


    With lips rolling, Lin Chiu asked in his heart.


    "Okay!" Gu worm''s voice sharpened eight degrees, "Next, don''t let go, keep this posture and don''t change, let go when I say it! Remember!"


    In desperation, it broke Lin Chuo''s rules again and made a loud noise to her.


    But this time Lin Chu didn''t care about it, she was kissing Wei Liang intently.


    When the sound of breathing gradually became chaotic, she stepped back a little, her eyes blurred, her rosy and slightly swollen lips pouted, and she asked him: "How do you feel?"


    Wei Liang''s eyes were dull, and there was a calm and restrained light in his eyes. He said, "Not enough."


    She asked about Gu worms, and so did he answer.


    So, with such a big thing lying on her heart, he can''t feel it when he kisses her with such a cultivation level? !


    No wonder no one knows the existence of this thing so far.


    "That..." Lin Jiaowei hesitated.


    Wei Liang naturally knew that her hand was ¡®secretly¡¯ hanging on one side, helping the Gu worm to swallow another Gu worm in the corpse next to it.


    He reached out and pressed her head against the back of her head and kissed her like a storm.


    The robe she pulled on her shoulder was pulled off by him.


    He could see more clearly that her left arm was wriggling like a straw, pulling strands of golden strange material away from the body and swallowing it.


    His eyes flashed with cold light, and his expression became gloomy.


    Lin Chu felt as if he wanted to chop her arm, so he rushed forward and kissed him tightly to stop this terrible thought.


    After a period of seemingly chaotic but well-organized busyness, Lin Chiu''s clothes ¡®accidentally¡¯ completely covered her left arm and corpse. She faced him face to face, and double repaired again.


    This time, Wei Liang was even more unintentional. A dark light flashed in his eyes, manipulating his incomparable spiritual energy to quickly and violently wash away Lin Chuo''s meridian dantian.


    Grabbing the palm of her left arm and exerting a slight force, his voice was dull: "Will it hurt?"


    "No. It feels good."


    Although she knew that all he asked were Gu worms, she was inexplicably ashamed.


    Lin Zhuo''s face was burning, feeling that the Gu worm was about to end soon, she quickly slapped her shame to death, staring at Wei Liang''s eyes and asked him: "Do you...do you feel it?"


    He took a deep breath and calmly said: "No, madam should move."


    "I don''t know what to do?" She looked into his eyes. The Gu worm was clearly crawling on her heart. Wei Liang''s aura had washed through it countless times, but he still couldn''t perceive it.


    How to do?


    In fact, as early as when he heard the three words ¡®female lord¡¯, Lin Jiao had guessed that the existence of Gu worms could not even be perceived by the Taoist couple of Shuangxiu. Otherwise, Lin Xiumu and Mei Shuangri are together, and they should have noticed its existence long ago.


    But when I guessed it, I guessed it, and when she really realized this at this moment, her heart was still chilling.


    Although Wei Liang couldn''t perceive Gu worm, he could perceive her trembling.


    He clasped her tightly in his arms and wrapped her in his warmth. After a while, he grabbed her, stopped the double repair, and quickly blanked her brain in a more primitive and simple way. .


    After a brief period of extreme dizziness, Lin Chu heard his breath sinking in his ears, his voice was sandy, very cruel and wild: "I want your heart, don''t give it."


    "Take it." She didn''t think twice.


    The two of them touched their foreheads, breathing each other. When they were young, their breathing gradually became steady, and he helped her to stand up and pulled her clothes.


    Lin Chuo finally vacated the space and glanced at the corpse on the ground.


    It was a female corpse with long hair covering her face and her face was invisible.


    "It''s Penglai''s eyebrows." Wei Liang said calmly, "I happened to ran into her killing my people from the Central Plains today and punish her by the way."


    Lin Chu knew that Wei Liang had always acted unscrupulously. But the moment he heard that the corpse had double eyebrows, Lin Chuo was still shocked by his style of straight slicing with a sharp knife.


    Lin Chiu knelt down and gently pulled the hair away from the female corpse''s face.


    I saw a very bright face. And Lin Xiumu does have a delicate husband and wife relationship.


    The female corpse opened her eyes wide and her expression was shocked. The female master of Penglai who wanted to come to the Tribulation Realm couldn''t predict that the first person in the right way would kill her with a single sword.


    Gu worm already knew the identity of this corpse, but was busy gobbled it up, and fearing that it would cause a change, he made a fortune in a muffled voice.


    At this moment, it had obtained what it wanted. Nightmare hiccuped, gloating and saying to Lin Chu: "Wei Liang really did a great thing! Do you know who this eyebrow pair is? It is the female lord of Penglai! A sect master killed the female lord of Penglai hahahaha! This time there is a good show to watch!"


    Lin Chu: "..."


    Wei Liang raised his eyebrows and said to Lin Chiu like an ordinary scumbag: "An Anxin stay here, don''t think about it, wait for me to come back."


    After that, without looking at her again, he left the Nine Sun Pagoda with the body straight.


    There was a rumbling sound of the tower door closing, and Gu worms tweeted: "Man, I really don''t recognize people when I lift my trousers, and I don''t want to leave you some medicine."


    "My sacrifice is not for you." Lin Chiu said grimly, "How are you now? Have you been promoted?"


    "Alright!" Gu worm waved its tentacles triumphantly, "This divine worm of Penglai female lord is the most powerful of the three of us. If I swallow it now, I will have all its power. Save more energy for me to advance, and then I can summon the godmother to come!"


    Lin Chuo''s heart suddenly burst: "What do you mean?"


    Gu worm''s tentacles swayed little by little: "That''s how amazing I can become a godmother! You got a big deal!"


    Lin Chuo took a few breaths slowly, calming his mind.


    "Eh, that''s right." Her face was not red and her heart beat, "Didn''t you say, I double repaired with Wei Liang, can you breathe his spiritual energy? Why didn''t you breathe before?"


    If Gu worm sucked his aura, would he still be ignorant?


    "Aren''t you stupid? How important is the spiritual energy of that idea?" Gu worm was obviously rampant at the moment, it laughed a few times, and suddenly issued orders coldly, "Go, go directly to the fourth floor."


    Lin Chuo raised his eyebrows: "It''s amazing, what a great promise?"


    Before she finished her words, she found her body moved spontaneously and walked straight to the fourth floor.


    Gu worm triumphantly: "Hmm, you will never be able to disobey the worm from now on! How about, this time dumbfounded? Humph, stupid human beings, it¡¯s too late to regret now! Kneel down and beg, the **** The worm can give you back the control of the body temporarily, and you will give it to me in the future..."


    Lin Chuhunn inadvertently interrupted its chatter: "Okay. Isn''t it just on-hook to take care of it? Then I can raise my spirits, don''t call me, and I won''t pay attention to you."


    "Eh?! Eh?! Eh?!" Gu worm was stunned by her unconventional play.


    After a while, it found that Lin Chu really didn''t mean to fight it at all.


    "You, you, what do you mean, hey, Lin Qiu, hey! Are you not afraid of me self-harm? Hey! Lin Qiu!"


    Lin Chiu remained silent, and continued to observe the movements of "self" and Gu worm with his divine mind.


    She remembered Lin Xiumu saying that he was not quite sure whether the woman who warded the corpse had doubled her eyebrows, because she was sometimes like her and sometimes not like her.


    Since then, Lin Chiu has begun to suspect that the woman from Tianzhiji who claims to be Wei Liang''s wife must have controlled her eyebrows by some means, and can manipulate her body when she needs it.


    It is almost certain now that the woman''s method is these Gu worms. Therefore, she is most likely the so-called "mother" in Gu worm''s mouth.


    It was also a coincidence that a series of blunders caused Lin Chu to catch her fox tail.


    The Gu worm who was sent to control Lin Qiu was not very good at his brain.


    Obviously, it can only temporarily paralyze and manipulate Lin Chuo''s limbs, and can''t wait to give her a slap in the face.


    Lin Chuo didn''t panic at all, because she could feel that the aura in her body was still under her control. It was not difficult to compete with Gu worm for control of her body, but it was not necessary.


    This incident also sounded a wake-up call for her-the Gu worm should not be allowed to continue to develop like this.


    Not to let it summon Gu mother!


    Lin Chuo slowly began to care.


    Gu worm controlled Lin Yu''s body and stopped at the entrance of the fourth floor of Nine Sun Tower. It didn''t dare to go up, because it simply didn''t have the ability to control Lin Yu to carefully absorb the magic cloud. If he walked up like this stupidly, this body would burst into shock.


    It''s hard to ride a tiger, really hard to ride a tiger.


    Gu worm knew that if she showed her weakness at this moment, she would be even more unable to take down this difficult woman in the future.


    How to do how to do?


    Just when there was a faint smoke above its head, Lin Qiu''s soft and lazy voice rang.


    "have you had enough."


    Gu worm suddenly felt very wronged.


    Big eyes blinked twice, and it buzzed and said, "Anyway, anyway, you know how good I am, don''t think you can just pinch me!"


    Lin Chi chuckled: "Cute little thing, we two are in a mutually beneficial alliance. Haven''t you figured it out yet?"


    "Hey?" Gu worm was stunned.


    It has never thought that people and insects can be alliances?


    They have always been enslaved and hostile to people, and have always been only a relationship of control and conquer. alliance? Hmm... This woman is very troublesome and annoys her, she must be burned, not economical.


    Gu worm''s small tentacles shook little by little, and soon made up his mind.


    "You are right! We are an alliance!"


    Lin Chiu smiled with satisfaction: "So remember, you can''t control my body casually without my permission. The next time, I will never come out again, let you fend for yourself."


    Gu worm whispered in a low voice: "You are so cruel to yourself. Women are indeed the most terrifying creatures."

 Chapter 85： Madam, go on?

    Wei Liang was not idle when Lin Chu took over Gu worm.


    He took the corpse and returned to his cave.


    He raised his hand, casually combined a hand knife, and cut it on the female body''s breast.


    It was supposed to cut open the frozen breastbone like a watermelon, exposing the heart, but didn''t want to, the hand knife was soft and cut in an indescribable place.


    Wei Liang: "..."


    This is robbery.


    There is no familiar power of Frost in his palm.


    Wei Liang was full of black lines, and was about to withdraw his hands, when suddenly he heard an incredibly low cry from behind him: "...Master?!"


    At this moment, the body was randomly placed on the stone table by him. He was standing by the stone table, no matter how serious he looked.


    Wei Liang calmly lifted the body''s long hair, covering her face and the sword eye that pierced the front and back of her throat.


    Looking back, Liu Qingyin clutched his chest and stared at her like a ghost, as if he would be unable to get up.


    When facing the master, the elders, and the strong, no one dared to release their spiritual knowledge to spy on the other side''s surroundings. That is a naked offense. Everyone will be taught from childhood and must not violate the taboo.


    Even in the face of peers or juniors, no one will usually spy on each other with their spiritual sense, which is almost equivalent to provoking a declaration of war.


    So Liu Qingyin did not find that Wei Liang placed a corpse on the stone table.


    "What are you doing?!" Her voice echoed sharply in the cave.


    Wei Liang remembered Lin Chuo''s joke-don''t talk to Liu Qingyin. Although it was a joke, since he agreed to her, it was no joke.


    So he lowered his face and said nothing, staring at Liu Qingyin coldly.


    Liu Qingyin was even more suffocated.


    She was about to rush forward, her steps moved, and she suddenly remembered that this was just a catastrophe. At this time, she was not qualified to accuse him of being with other women. According to the secular terms, he still has a wife at this moment. She had a bad name with him, not even a concubine.


    Her head was dizzy.


    The woman lying in his cave is Lin Qiu, right? !


    I changed my former self, at this time, I would never go straight to his cave without passing the pass, so he has been concealing it... In fact, he and Lin Qiu...


    Liu Qingyin took a deep breath, and suddenly remembered that Qin Yunxi had said to her that day - "Qingyin, this matter involves Lin Qiu''s body, I don''t know if there is any other internal information in it, if it leads to some old things... How, can you believe me too?"


    It turns out that there are really hidden things, old, old, old, and things!


    She really didn''t expect that between him and Lin Qiu, there would be involvement between men and women!


    Could it be that he simply killed Lin Qiu neatly, trying to conceal the mess between him and her? !


    Liu Qingyin opened his eyes and mouth wide.


    Wei Liang said nothing, standing on the spot like an ice sculpture, exuding strands of chill. When he was considering whether to directly use coercion to beat Liu Qingyin out, he suddenly gasped when he saw her, shook his head in disbelief, turned and rushed out.


    Wei Liang didn''t bother to care about whether Liu Qingyin was making up some messy things in his brain.


    Seeing her run away, he continued to study the corpse on the stone table.


    ...


    Lin Jiao and Gu worm climbed to the ninth floor of the Nine Sun Tower.


    At this moment, her cultivation has reached the early stage of transforming gods. Gu worm shook the small tentacles on his head, and Aria usually said to her: "It''s worth your dedication! If it wasn''t for me to swallow the boss, it would be your limit when I got here."


    Lin Chuo caught the loophole in his words: "You didn''t say that that day. Didn''t you say that as long as the energy is sufficient, you can send me to the Mahayana period!"


    "Uh..." Gu worm scratched the side of his eyes with a long foot, and said, "Then, no one knows how much energy can be hidden in this broken tower?"


    "So you can blow vigorously." Lin Chuo unscrambled.


    She knew it secretly in her heart. Since this is the limit, that is to say, Lin Qiu had already reached the ninth level and raised his cultivation to the early stage of transforming gods.


    If you fight with Gu worms, it will be at the level of the middle stage of transformation.


    That''s why Liu Qingyin had to suffer multiple injuries, so that he couldn''t even beat the waste wood without sword intent in the middle stage of the transformation?


    "What about now?" Lin Chu asked lazily, "Didn''t you say that the worm you ate was worse than you?"


    "It''s really better than me." Gu worms have some lingering fears, "You don''t know, when we were born, the total number of brothers and sisters is much more than the people of your mainland. In the end, we were left with the three of us. If it wasn''t for the godmother who needed all three of us to survive, my second child and I would have been swallowed by the boss."


    "In that case, you are still a flower-explorer." Lin Chu laughed, "If you are in the secular dynasty, everyone will have a good future."


    "The second child is dead." Gu worm said, "I can feel it when I eat the boss, it is in the belly of the boss. Alas, the godmother was attracted to a mortal with excellent roots. It should be me. The first one to go, the second child must be snatched-when he was born, he was the closest to me, he snatched everything from me, and got used to it! As a result, it was not eaten by the boss, and now he is back in my stomach Up."


    Lin Chuo nodded secretly, his heart said, a mortal with excellent roots, I am afraid that he was referring to Ji Yuan. Therefore, the person controlled by the worm whose Gu worm is the ¡®Second¡¯¡¯ is Mei Niang. Mei Niang was already dead, the Gu worm in her body was swallowed by the ¡®boss¡¯ in the eyebrows. Now, both of them have entered the belly of the little old man.


    It''s strange, why don''t these Gu worms directly control the target men? Wei Liang and Lin Xiumu are nothing more than that. These two have a high level of cultivation, and I am afraid that there are some ways to protect their bodies that Gu worms cannot approach. But Ji Yuan was just an ordinary **** at the beginning, and Gu Worm could even be able to win a cultivator like Lin Qiu and Meishuang, how could he not be able to win a mortal eunuch?


    This question cannot be asked.


    Once asked, Gu worm would know that she knew much more truth than she thought. Once it has aroused its vigilance, don''t think of any more insights from it.


    Lin Chiu smiled and said, "It seems that I am considered to be a very good person in the eyes of the **** mother? Otherwise, how can I look at me."


    "No, it''s..." Gu worm swallowed half of his words, trying to cover up, "Although you look bad, the godmother must have known that you are a pig and a tiger."


    If it hasn''t finished speaking, Lin Chu will automatically make up for it-because you married Wei Liang.


    "Anyway, you are the one who laughed last." Lin Chuo said.


    Gu worm trembles its tentacles in response to the occasion, proudly: "Yes, this selection of the host is the second reincarnation!"


    "Then where is your limit now?"


    "God Transformation Great Consummation." Gu worm also confessed, "If God Mother descends, it will be no problem to help you reach Mahayana Consummation, but my current strength is not enough to advance to the ranks and cannot summon God Mother to descend.


    "The godmother comes, what about you?" Lin Chuo asked.


    Gu worm was asked immediately: "Huh?"


    Lin Chiu said, "I have been wondering for a long time because of a question-didn''t you mean that if the **** mother comes on you, you can be as powerful as the **** mother? If this is the case, won''t there be more and more **** mothers? Many **** mothers?"


    Gu worm froze for a while before repliing: "No, there is only one godmother."


    "That''s very illogical!" Lin Chiu said, "The power is absolutely impossible to be copied, right? If the godmother gave you its own power, then it should have no power."


    "...Yes, yes." Gu worm bends his tentacles in wonder and scratched his head.


    "But I listen to what you mean, the godmother has always been so strong, and will not lose her power. Therefore, after the godmother comes, it is you who disappear..." Lin Chuo had no expression on his face, but his eyes flashed A little fox light.


    Gu worm''s two huge eyes trembled slightly.


    "So you are actually a container." Lin Chu said cruelly, "You choose the host, and you continue to advance with the host until you become strong enough, at this time the **** mother can descend on you-you are not Has it taken the house?"


    "Wha¡ª" Gu worm screamed, and immediately, it covered its mouth with its long forefoot, "You, why are you telling me this?! Do you have any conspiracy!"


    Lin Chuo could feel that in its soft body, there was a heart pounding wildly.


    She shrugged indifferently: "For me, the arrival of the godmother is harmless, but I am very fond of you, and I can''t bear to watch you stare at you and die."


    When she said that, the Gu worm became even more vacant.


    "Yes, yeah, yeah!" It rubbed its two forefoot like a fly, "You don''t have to lie to me, I have told you that God Mother can help you ascend to Mahayana! Lin Qiu¡ª¡ª"


    It suddenly cried shrillly: "You are such a good person!"


    Lin Chuo: "..." What to do? We have already started collecting good human cards across species.


    "Calm down, crying makes me a headache!" Lin Chiu said, "It''s not too late to find out now. Don''t get promoted anymore. Give me all the energy in the future."


    "Good, good," Gu worm nodded repeatedly, his big eyes looked even more innocent and cute, "but the ones I used before can''t be vomited back."


    "Small things. Will I care about that little bit with you." Lin Chuo waved his hand generously.


    "Okay, then we..." Gu worm suddenly made a "quack" like a rooster pinched by its neck.


    Its body shivered violently like chaff.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chuo''s heart hung suddenly.


    "It, it, it, it''s coming..." Gu worm''s voice was also shaking, "Why, why, why..."


    Its body lowered and lowered, and even Lin Chu could vaguely felt a little bit of extremely erratic voice, which came from nowhere--


    "My god, you have swallowed all your brothers and sisters and become the final winner. Why haven''t you drawn enough strength to help me come? Come on baby, open your heart and let me help Your help..."


    Although the thought passed to Gu worm was extremely remote and faint, Lin Jiao had already identified the owner of the voice from that tone-it was the woman from the extreme of heaven.


    Gu worm''s voice was messy and broken: "Lin, Qiu, Qiu, save me, what should I do, what should I do?"


    "Reject it! Tell it, you have to support yourself!" Lin Chuo was serious.


    "I, I, I, I have closed my ears." Gu worm said, "In this way, I can''t hear its voice. It, it, does it have nothing to do with me?"


    "I hope so?" Lin Chi sighed sympathetically.


    It''s nothing more than covering ears and stealing bells.


    One person and one insect remained silent for a long time.


    Finally, Gu''s mood gradually stabilized.


    Lin Chuo asked: "Since it is so strong, why can''t it come down after thinking about it? It has to hurt your life. It''s too much."


    "It''s the rule." Gu worm said, "I don''t know what it is, only the rules stipulate that the **** mother can''t come here. But the **** worm can invite the **** mother to come... oooooo, thanks to you, Lin Qiu, otherwise I would have foolishly invited him to eat me!"


    Contrasted with what Wei Liang once said.


    Wei Liang once said that ¡®they¡¯ cannot come here, they can only use some magical means.


    "Have you seen God Mother?" Lin Chuo asked.


    Gu worm shook his head again and again: "Don''t look at my eyes. In fact, it''s useless. I can''t even see anything an inch away."


    "Then how did you find me?" Lin Chuo said tirelessly.


    Gu worm said: "No need to find, the godmother sent me directly to you. Did you forget? At that time, Wang Hantan was picking up you, and he said that he would kill you directly. That would be the most helpless and desperate for you. At that time, the worm appeared, made a contract with you, and saved your life...Lin Qiu, you are really a good person who knows gratitude!"


    "What would happen if I refused you?" Lin Chuo asked.


    "Then you will be killed by Wang Hantan!"


    "What if I would rather die than be parasited by you?"


    Gu worm rubbed his head in annoyance, and said hesitantly: "I don''t know, no one will fail anyway. Maybe the godmother chose you people because you won''t refuse, right?"


    Lin Chu nodded silently and said, "So, you don''t have to be too impatient. If you have not been promoted, it should not be able to come by force."


    Gu worm nodded again and again, and the eight long legs gripped her heart tightly, like a life-saving driftwood.


    It said: "I don''t want to absorb anything anymore. Go down quickly. I don''t want to stay here for a moment! When Wei Liang comes back, you will let him take you out. You don''t want to double repair with him again. Uh..."


    What a poor worm who frightened his nerves.


    Lin Chu didn''t want to stimulate its fragile nerves, so he calmed it and walked to the bottom of the tower.


    While thinking secretly, he suddenly found that the spiritual energy in his body was constantly pouring into the Gu worm.


    "Hey, are you still sucking?! You don''t want to die!" Lin Chiu said angrily.


    Gu worm was a hundred times more frightened than her: "No, no, no, it''s not me! I don''t, I don''t want it! I don''t, no, no, no!"


    It waved its long feet, scratching Lin Chuo madly.


    "It''s it, it''s it, it''s it!" Gu worm was almost crying, "It''s controlling my appetite! I can''t help it, I, I, I..."


    Lin Chuo had a headache.


    "How far are you going to advance?"


    "It''s not much..." Gu worm turned over like a tortoise, revealing its golden abdomen.


    Lin Chuo saw that its abdomen was like a battery being charged, and most of it had transformed from a dimly light gold to a dazzling pure gold. As the aura in her body plummeted, this pure gold progressed. Tiaozheng walked towards Mange steadily!


    Without thinking about it, Lin Chuo immediately mobilized his whole body''s aura and slammed his palm against the tower wall!


    "Boom." A layer of dust fell from the top of the tower, and the Nine Suns Pagoda remained motionless.


    Lin Chuo accumulated enough strength, palm to palm, fiercely bombarding the tower wall to disperse the power.


    I don''t know how long it took, when the progress bar on Gu Worm''s abdomen was about to fill up, it stopped dangerously and stopped moving. Lin Chuo let out a sigh of relief, and sat softly under the tower wall.


    At this moment, Gu worm was only able to advance to the rank with only about 3% of the aura.


    About thirty years of Taoism. From the beginning of the foundation to the foundation.


    If the **** transformation monk does not deliberately practice, his body can obtain the basic Taoism obtained by the foundation building monk for ten years.


    In other words, even if Lin Tuo didn''t do anything, Gu worm would be promoted after three days.


    These naturally condensed auras are too little for the cultivator of God Transformation, and she has no time to capture them. Once in the body, it will be completely absorbed by the Gu mother manipulated by the Gu worm.


    Gu worm was obviously aware of this.


    It leaned back like a dead bug, completely losing its will to survive.


    Lin Chu sat cross-legged, sitting in the darkness at the bottom of the wall, his eyes half-closed, secretly thinking.


    ¡ª¡ªDo you let Gu mother come?


    Obviously, once Gu Mother descends, she will completely control this body, and she will be able to come into close contact with it at very close distances and detect a lot of hostility.


    I just don''t know if it will hurt my soul?


    Although this is a robbery realm, in the robbery realm, the soul will be injured.


    Do you want to take this risk?


    Lin Chu decided to discuss with Wei Liang first. She didn''t think it was embarrassing to ask the Taoist companion for help in a problem. In the early years of TV, there was always the kind of heart-wrenching moments-problems that I clearly couldn''t solve, because my self-esteem had to do it hard, and it caused more troubles, and I had to rely on others to settle it. .


    It is really fascinating and crazy.


    Lin Chu wouldn''t do such a foolish thing.


    In the darkness, I couldn''t feel the passage of time at all. When Wei Liang opened the gate of the tower again, there was another starlight outside.


    Has it been a whole day? Lin Chiu was a little surprised--he thought that the waiting time would be unusually long, but he didn''t expect that he would spend the whole day in such calmness.


    No worries, no suspicion¡ªshe knew he would come after he had done what he should do.


    At this moment, the Gu worm had completely lie down, and Lin Chu didn''t have to deliberately perform. She stepped forward, gently pulled Wei Liang''s belt, and led him to the tower.


    "close the door."


    Wei Liang smiled at the corners of his lips, waving his sleeves backhand and closing the gate.


    "Come on, squeeze me dry." She opened her arms.


    Wei Liang: "..."


    Gu worm cried with joy: "Hey yeah...Lin Qiu, you are such a good person."


    Since the beautiful woman met, Wei Liang would naturally not be polite with her.


    The dark Nine Sun Pagoda has become an excellent rendezvous place for the two.


    "Every drop of spiritual energy..." She covered his ears, exhaling like orchids, "Don''t be left. Husband, it''s good to feed me."


    Wei Liang gasped, only to feel the blue veins on his forehead jumping suddenly, blood rushing out of control all over his body.


    The two breathed intertwined, and with the intermittent turning over, they used their fingers on each other to send messages.


    ¡®The body of the eyebrows has been solved and nothing has been found. ''Wei Liang wrote with dragons and phoenix dancing.


    ¡®There is a Gu mother behind the worm, once it comes, you can completely control me. "Lin Chiu''s fingers paused," I wonder if it will hurt the soul. ¡¯


    Wei Liang grabbed her and leaned against the tower wall, protecting her back of the head with his big hands, writing in the black hair, ¡®how long? ¡¯


    Lin Chuo grabbed his shoulder, ¡®from the time you stop, there are at most two days left. ¡¯


    ¡®So, can you keep going? ¡¯


    Lin Chuo slowly wrote a ¡®? ¡¯.


    Wei Liang''s chest trembled, and he let out a deep and sweet smile.


    "I know, it will be a quick decision." He didn''t have to write this time, but said in a very sweet voice in a slightly hoarse voice.


    Afterwards, he practiced, showing her his speed and strength.


    When the dizziness was out of control, she bit his wrist fiercely like a little wolf to prevent herself from whimpering.


    He squinted his eyes slightly, curled his lips slightly, his teeth gently rubbed his teeth, and his handsome face was full of aggression and attacks.


    His breathing was extremely heavy, and all his looks and movements in control made her heart palpitations, willing to accompany him to sink.


    Finally, the chaos in the tower is over.


    "Well," he said, "I am not willing to leave you here alone."


    Having said that, she hugged her, who was soft all over, openly out of the tower.


    Gu worm covered his head and shouted: "Don''t stop, don''t stop, why should you stop ah ah ah -"


    Lin Zhuo: "...The tool man also needs rest and maintenance."


    Wei Liang hugged her and went straight back to the cave.


    No one thought that Liu Qingyin sneaked in while Wei Liang left the cave.


    The body has been processed by Wei Liang, and he has cleaned up all the breath in the cave, ready to take his wife back to live.


    So Liu Qingyin searched for a long time and found nothing.


    When he was about to leave, he suddenly saw Wei Liang holding Lin Chuo back. Liu Qingyin didn''t know whether it was in desperation or brain twitching. Instead of running out, he slid back into the hole and hid it in the storage room, with a heart beating in his chest like a drum.


    As soon as Wei Liang stepped into the cave, he felt Liu Qingyin''s too late to hide his breath.


    He smiled coldly, and didn''t have any episodes, only wrote the word''willow'' on Lin Chuo''s soft flesh.


    Lin Chiu giggled and beat him backhand.


    He strode to the soft couch and put her on it, and then his voice was deep and full of charm: "Madam, continue?"


    Lin Tiao said: "Don''t you have to accompany your apprentice? Have you thought about it, how do you plan to solve Liu Qingyin''s matter?"


    There was a sly light in her eyes.


    Wei Liang understood it, and said: "Relax, I will always give you an explanation."


    Lin Chuo pursed his lips: "I''m afraid you said the same in front of her!"


    "How is it possible." Wei Liang acted as a scumbag, also vividly. "She is just an apprentice. Do you have to care about me like this?"


    Lin Chiu said: "Okay, remember what you promised me, I will never be able to serve with others!"


    "No." Wei Liang''s voice couldn''t discern his emotions, "Don''t think about it, you hurt to save me, I know this affection in my heart."


    Lin Chuo said, "Then Liu Qingyin has hurt you many times!"


    Wei Liang was silent for a moment and said, "She is an apprentice, and you are a wife, how can it be the same."


    "Then you go now and tell her clearly! Just say that you only treat her as an apprentice!" Lin Chuo said, "Immediately, immediately! I''ll go too!"


    In order to help Liu Qingyin slip out of the storage room where he was hiding, Lin Chiu also took great pains.


    Wei Liang pretended to be helpless: "...Hmm."


    After the two left, Liu Qingyin held his heart, turned into a streamer, and hurriedly took a shortcut back to his cave.


    The author has something to say: Many babies don''t remember where a woman called Wei Liangfujun.


    It was the section where Wang Wei was saved. When she fell into the abyss from Ji Mo Ling, the woman jumped out and said a few words, and wanted to kill Lin Chu with a phantom, Chapter 58 showing the way.


    Other women call themselves a man husband, tweeting can remember for a lifetime.

 Chapter 86： Pampering

    Before Wei Liang came to the showdown, Liu Qingyin took a shortcut and returned to his cave.


    Coming along, her hot and swollen head had been cooled by the mountain wind.


    Reason told her that she shouldn''t have trouble with Wei Liang here, because this place is just a catastrophe, and there is no need to have extra branches.


    These things are old things over ninety years ago. Even if you really want to make trouble, you have to wait until you leave the robbery realm before making trouble with his true body!


    Making a noise here will only affect the Tribulation-anyway, Lin Qiu will soon come over to kill someone with an unrestrained heart. As long as he calms down, everything will be the same as before... Once Lin Qiu dies, the Tribulation of the Heart will be able to survive.


    She took two deep breaths, and put on a soft posture of Xizi holding her heart, and waited for Wei Liang to come in.


    Sure enough, after dozens of breaths, Wei Liang stepped into her cave, his face expressionless.


    Seeing him coming in alone, Liu Qingyin was not surprised¡ªhe would definitely find a way to keep Lin Qiu outside. He used to cover it up very well. Before Lin Qiu escaped from the Nine Sun Pagoda, Liu Qingyin was not at all surprised. There is no doubt that he has ever met this woman.


    "Master... why are you here!" She just rightly expressed surprise.


    "You are my disciple, shouldn''t it be right to care about my disciple." Wei Liang said calmly, "How is the injury?"


    At this point in time, Qin Yunxi was still cautious in his actions. Although he had been intimately connected with Liu Qingyin, he was always walking on thin ice for fear of making people notice the abnormality. Therefore, when he treats Liu Qingyin, he still looks cold.


    Liu Qingyin did not notice the abnormality.


    It''s just that she already knows the "truth" at this moment, and this sentence sounds ironic in her ears.


    It turns out that this is what he calls a "showdown"! Back then, I really didn''t hear what was wrong!


    In her heart, she wished to tear the scum man with her hands on the spot, but she tried her best to suppress her emotions and said, "It''s much better, thank you Master for your care."


    "Yeah." Wei Liang said, "Then you will be well born."


    He turned and left.


    Liu Qingyin''s heart "pounded" wildly, and hurriedly called out: "Master!"


    "Huh?" Wei Liang tilted his head slightly.


    Liu Qingyin hesitated for a moment, and tentatively said: "Lin Qiu is just a small repair of the golden core. If it is closed again, I am afraid that it will kill her. Why... let her out?"


    Wei Liang was thoughtful, and after a while, he said slowly: "Don''t worry, her cultivation level has been promoted to the level of God."


    Liu Qingyin only felt five thunders.


    Yeah, yeah, when he assassinated himself, Lin Qiu was indeed a god-shifting cultivation base! At the beginning, why didn''t you doubt this at all?


    In addition to double cultivation, what other means can be used to infuse her with so much aura in just a few days? !


    I am so stupid as a pig! Have been fooled by such a man for so many years!


    Liu Qingyin''s teeth were almost crushed, but there was still a smile on his face: "That''s good. After all, she blocked a poisonous palm for the Master. Seeing her suffering, the disciple couldn''t bear it. Master, let her out as soon as possible."


    "Yeah." Wei Liang nodded in satisfaction and said, "You don''t have to send it off."


    Watching his figure disappear outside the cave, Liu Qingyin covered his heart and squatted on the ground.


    It turns out that everything in my memory is just the floating light and glimpse of the layer of light floating on the surface of the water. If you accidentally break this layer of illusion that is comparable to the tulle, it will reveal the gloomy and gloomy deep water underneath, swallowing all human hearts .


    Calm, calm, be calm.


    Liu Qingyin tasted the **** taste in his mouth, and his nails were deeply embedded in his palm.


    Don''t mess with yourself.


    She told herself.


    Lin Qiu is dead anyway. He died ninety years ago.


    Regardless of whether he had the heart of Qi people at the moment, but in the end, he chose himself after all and killed Lin Qiu with his own hands.


    Isn''t that enough?


    Actually enough.


    This account is already a bad one. There was no evidence of death, he would not admit it at all, and he could block her to death by saying, "I killed Lin Qiu with my own hands, what do you want?" He couldn''t say a word.


    Willing?


    Not reconciled.


    But what can be done?


    Thinking of his magnanimity towards Lin Qiu over the years, Liu Qingyin only felt turbid blood surge, and his heart became black and purple.


    He is such a person!


    How could he be such a person? !


    No, he is this kind of person.


    People say that flies don''t bite seamless eggs. If he is not such a person, why have the women around him come back and forth endlessly over the years?


    From the beginning, I saw the wrong person.


    How to do? Give him up?


    impossible. Liu Qingyin vetoed this idea anxiously. After all these years, Qian Ruyu, the most threatening person, has already left in shame. He just swore that he will no longer talk to Mu Roujia and Yun Jianbai...


    Fortunately, the country has just been beaten down, and giving up at this moment, isn''t it a waste of all previous efforts and the two shameless women for nothing?


    For a woman who has been dead for many years, it is not worth giving up the Taoist companion who is about to rise hand in hand.


    It''s better to... just tolerate it and admit it. Just treat it as not knowing.


    Liu Qingyin took a deep breath and said in his heart, now that he knows what kind of person he is, there is no need to keep his virginity for him. Next time Wang Weizhi finds him again, just give him some sweetness, maybe he will do things for himself more dedicatedly.


    She had already forgotten the curse.


    At the time, she was just joking.


    Wang Weizhi has been obsessed with her over the years. She does not think it is because of the curse seal. After all, there are too many men who like her and are willing to wait for her. Wang Weizhi is just one of the better ones, and other pursuits. Those are no different.


    Although the decision had been made in his heart, Liu Qingyin still had a hard time.


    She wandered under the main peak for a long time, guessing in her mind what good things Wei Liang and Lin Chu did in the Houshan cave mansion. Her heart is sometimes very anxious, sometimes like falling into an ice cave.


    Suddenly a steward came hurriedly.


    Liu Qingyin stopped him, and when asked, he learned that there was someone in Penglai, saying that it was the Central Plains Jianxiu who had sneaked into Penglai and murdered people.


    There is no such a small thing in Liu Qingyin''s memory.


    But it''s best to come home if something happens.


    She asked Guan to go back in advance and let her pass on.


    On the grounds of official business, Liu Qingyin stopped hesitating and went straight to Wei Liang''s cave.


    From a distance, I heard the woman''s laughter.


    She involuntarily held her breath and listened, and soon she heard that the two of them were playing chess in the cave.


    Liu Qingyin couldn''t help but feel another pain.


    Her chess skills are excellent. She was in the Arakawa Secret Realm at first, but finally defeated Wang Weizhi by her chess skills. Over the years, she occasionally became interested and played chess with her Taoist companion.


    He is always lacking in interest. I couldn''t take three or five steps, so I started to make excuses like this, not wanting to waste time between black and white.


    However, at this moment, she heard him say to a woman who shouldn''t have any intersection with him, "This game is not counted, come again."


    Liu Qingyin rushed in anger, completely devoid of consciousness, and rushed in.


    The couple who were playing backgammon looked at her in surprise.


    As soon as Liu Qingyin appeared, he regretted his intestines first-I really shouldn''t be so uncomfortable. As long as I wait patiently, isn''t it just two days for Lin Qiu to come and assassinate himself?


    However, all came, and there is no reason to go back.


    "Master!" Liu Qingyin took a deep breath and squeezed a very unsightly smile. "The disciple has something important to tell...Hey, Master, has he let her out after listening to my advice?"


    Lin Chuo immediately became angry: "He let me out, what does it have to do with you!"


    Liu Qingyin''s tone was cold: "I have been persuading Master that no matter how many things you do wrong, after all, you will be injured by blocking a palm for him. You should not be allowed to stay in the tower for too long."


    Seeing Lin Chuo''s face gloomy, Liu Qingyin''s mood finally became brighter.


    Before Lin Chuo turned her mouth back, she said to Wei Liang anxiously: "Penglai Lord Master asks to see Master."


    Wei Liang and Lin Chuo exchanged their sights, then he got up and left.


    In the cave, there were only Lin Chu and Liu Qingyin left.


    Liu Qingyin stared at the woman in front of her. Before, she had never looked at Lin Qiu with her straight eyes. She doesn''t like this stupid and poisonous woman at all. Without taking action, Lin Qiu will restrain herself and slide into the abyss step by step.


    But what I never expected was that my Taoist companion would even have to eat such a woman. Looking at Lin Chu at this moment, Liu Qingyin couldn''t help being shocked--no matter her face or temperament, this woman would not lose to those women who had fought her wits and brave all these years.


    Fortunately, Lin Qiu was stupid enough to choose the worst move.


    After experiencing Mu Roujia Qianruyu and Yunjianbai, Liu Qingyin felt somewhat calm when facing his rivals alone.


    She bends her lips and said to Lin Chu: "It will be good if you come out. In the future, remember to stay safe and keep yourself. We will not treat you badly. I will ask the steward to arrange for you when I look back. Too much difference."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chuo jumped and said in a very cooperative manner, "I am the mistress of this ten thousand swords returning to the sect."


    Liu Qingyin covered her lips and smiled: "You are not Master''s Taoist companion..."


    His eyes were full of provocation.


    "Are you?!" Lin Chuo said.


    Liu Qingyin said: "Yes. As long as my injury improves, I will tell the world!"


    After that, she turned around and left.


    Lin Chiu chased behind him and shouted, "Hey, tell me clearly!"


    Liu Qingyin went straight away with his sword.


    At this moment, my heart was inexplicably refreshed.


    Over the years, Liu Qingyin has already forgotten his original aspirations after fighting against rivals from all walks of life. The sense of accomplishment brought to her by defeating these women is enough to make her ignore the indisputable fact that the Taoist couple is half-hearted.


    If there are no accidents, Lin Qiu must come to assassinate tonight. Liu Qingyin thought secretly, and he couldn''t help but worry about gains and losses.


    Doing a kick in this way will take everything wrong? Will Master happen to come to visit him just before that moment...


    But it doesn''t matter.


    She secretly clenched her palm, and a smirk appeared at the corner of her lips.


    Although Lin Qiu had already advanced to the ranks of Gods, he was not actually his opponent. Unfortunately, if the master did not come, then it would be the same to do this by himself.


    As long as Lin Qiu died, Wen Xin Jie would pass.


    Who kills her is the same.


    In short, as long as Lin Qiu moved his hands first, he would have a clear conscience!


    Wei Liang and Lin Chiu stood in the clouds, watching Liu Qingyin go away.


    He didn''t actually go to meet Lin Xiumu.


    This is just a catastrophe. Instead of wasting time to deal with the minor details, it is better to accompany his wife to play two rounds of Gobang.


    "Just tonight?" Wei Liang frowned slightly.


    Lin Chu nodded firmly: "Ye Changmeng Duo. She almost passed the knife to my hand. Wouldn''t it be rude not to poke her?"


    "You..." He helplessly pressed her head again.


    The two returned to Dongfu holding hands, Wei Liang backhanded his sword and continued to carve a semi-formed wooden heart. This heart doesn''t look much like a human heart, but a bit like his ice edge when it is intact.


    Lin Chuo supported the chessboard with his elbows and looked at him with his cheeks.


    "Just let it go, I''m not afraid of pain at all," she said.


    The confidence between Wei Liang''s eyebrows and eyes overflowed: "It doesn''t hurt, you just don''t worry about giving yourself to me."


    Gu worm was dying and sat up in shock, waved his long forefoot weakly, and protested: "You two, don''t just talk, don''t, don''t just talk about practice! Look at me, it''s only a day and a half away from me. I¡¯m forced to advance! Help me, let me delay! Let him, let him recruit you!"


    Lin Chiu sighed sympathetically.


    This is really helpless.


    In the evening, Wei Liang finally carved the woodcut heart, infused it with spiritual energy, and saw that it was pounding in his palm like a real heart.


    Put your palm together and put it away.


    Wei Liang got up, first arranged his clothes, then walked to Lin Chuo, neatly arranged her broken hair, and meticulously stroked her from the collar to the skirt, without a trace of wrinkles all over her body.


    "Send his wife to the expedition." He curled his lips, with starlight hidden in his eyes.


    "I won''t go back." Lin Chiu stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips lightly, "See you."


    "Ok."


    With the sinking night, Lin Chuo came to Liu Qingyin''s Jingluan Peak.


    In order to welcome Lin Chuo''s arrival, Liu Qingyin deliberately transferred all the disciples who guarded the mountain to another place, which was considered very deliberate.


    Lin Zhuo is really an empty shell at this moment. She didn''t have a trace of spiritual energy in her body, and she didn''t dare to let the spirit resonate with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, otherwise she would be completely absorbed by the Gu mother manipulated Gu insect.


    Of course, how to stab Liu Qingyin if she is not strong enough is not a question that she should worry about, but a question that tests Liu Qingyin''s acting skills.


    Lin Chuo thought wildly, and soon broke into Liu Qingyin''s cave.


    Liu Qingyin was leaning on the soft couch, with a weak sense of virtue.


    "Lin Qiu? What are you doing?" Liu Qingyin propped up half of his body''surprised'' and coughed twice when Lin Chu broke in.


    Lin Chiu pondered the performance of the female partner Lin Qiu and said gloomily: "You despicable and shameless woman, every time you pretend to be innocent in front of people, it''s disgusting!"


    Liu Qingyin smiled clearly.


    Yes, Lin Qiu scolded her like this back then.


    Knowing that Wei Liang might arrive at any time, Liu Qingyin did not show his true face, but put on a high and indifferent look, saying: "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Lin Zhuo sneered: "One day as a teacher and a lifetime as a father! You dare to covet your father, your mother, I will come to teach you a lesson today!"


    Liu Qingyin''s face darkened slightly.


    In her memory, Lin Qiu always looked venomous and jealous, always swearing violently, but she never remembered taking advantage of her.


    "You don''t understand the relationship between me and the master." Liu Qingyin raised his small face, with a forbearing and stubborn appearance.


    Lin Chuo cursed: "What do you understand? To put it bluntly, isn''t it just the mess between a man and a woman! You are really shameless to seduce a married man to sleep with you! Why, do you think you slept with him? , Can you force him to be responsible to you and become a buddy with you?! Ha, unless he is a bad person, he will do such disgusting things!"


    Qin Yun scolded Qin Yun with a backhand.


    Liu Qingyin coldly said, "You said it doesn''t count."


    She and Qin Yunxi had a good concealment about the double cultivation. Before the two got married, no one had ever talked about it with this. Obviously, that man can only tell her.


    Lin Chuo was irritated at once, saying: "I have seen so many people, you really are the most brazen one! Wait for your ruin! To seduce the master, betray the moral incest, this matter spread, I See if you, the Great Sword Immortal, have the face to meet people!"


    Liu Qingyin suddenly realized-I am afraid that Lin Qiu said this in front of him, that would arouse his desire to kill.


    When I thought about it, my back felt cold. It turns out that he chose himself not only because of love...


    What if Lin Qiu didn''t do it by himself? I can''t think about it anymore, hurry up to end all this and leave the tribulation realm...


    Liu Qingyin forced a sigh of relief, and said coldly to Lin Chuo: "Whatever you want. Anyway, no one will believe you, you are already ruined."


    Lin Chuo was''furious''.


    In fact, by the end of the show, she can almost understand the mentality of every person involved when the incident happened.


    "I''ll send you to the west!" Lin Chiu raised the sword in his hand and pierced straight towards Liu Qingyin.


    She didn''t have the slightest aura in her body. Although the speed was fast, it was far from enough for the monk.


    Lin Chiu couldn''t help but sympathize with Liu Qingyin¡ªthis scene of assassination and injury is really difficult to act.


    Liu Qingyin was in a hurry, exclaiming, "Do you dare to openly hurt people in the Zongli" while staggering to escape from the soft couch.


    Liu Qingyin''s sword was hanging behind the soft couch. She tried very hard to summon a few times, but was unable to summon the fairy sword in her hands.


    At this moment, Lin Chu had already reached the front!


    The two of you come and I go together and play on the same stage. After performing three or five rounds, Yu Guang both caught a glimpse of a white robe appearing at the entrance of the cave.


    coming!


    Seeing Lin Chiu grinning, the sword power immediately rose by seven points.


    Liu Qingyin''s heart was crossed, he stumbled on the soft couch, and straightly sent the soft right chest under Lin Chiu''s sword.


    Puff!


    The feel of the sword piercing the body... well... much softer than expected.


    Lin Chiu held the hilt heavily, and continued to pick up the posture, making Liu Qingyin even bigger wounds.


    At this moment, a strong wind struck behind itself, and there was no room to retreat.


    The roots of Lin Chuo''s cold hair stood upside down.


    Both she and Wei Liang knew that if they wanted to leave the Tribulation Realm, they could only let things develop according to the original trajectory-Lin Chu stabbed Liu Qingyin, and Wei Liang shot her.


    Only in this way, three people can leave the robbery.


    Therefore, she must die once. Before saying goodbye, she specifically told Wei Liang that she was not afraid of pain, because she was worried that when things came, he could not let go.


    Unexpectedly, the people behind him did not hesitate at all.


    This discovery made Lin Chuo very affectionate.


    The strong wind hit her back, and the familiar scent pounced heavily on her body. There was a sudden pain in the back of her neck, and her skin seemed to be pierced by something sharp. But this pain is nothing compared to wearing a sharp sword.


    Ok?


    She clearly saw the tip of a sword glowing with blood coming out of her heart. When Han Jian retracted, he pulled and picked.


    She looked down and saw that there was only a big hole in her heart. When he tilted his head, he saw a faint blood glow in Wei Liang''s eyes, and the tip of his sword held a heart still beating.


    With a sway of his hand, he quietly stuffed the carved wooden heart into her chest.


    Immediately, the long sword flicked, poking several holes in her soft body.


    However, Lin Chuo didn''t feel the slightest pain.


    The only difference is that there still seems to be a little bit of pain in the back of the neck.


    She stared blankly at the scene before her.


    Just when Wei Liang''s cold sword was piercing Lin Chuo''s body, Liu Qingyin''s expression was trance and serene. Lin Chiu knew that at this moment Liu Qingyin was feeling that the sky was spinning, and the soul was about to leave the disaster.


    The blood in Wei Liang''s eyes was darker, and the faint smile on the corners of his lips seemed a bit hideous.


    The sword body shook, and the heart strung to the bottom of the sword exploded, breaking into a pool of **** aura in Wei Liang''s palm.


    Wei Liang raised his hand and pressed the blood-colored aura on the wooden heart, squeezing it hard, the fake heart beating more violently.


    Lin Chiu looked at him blankly like an outsider.


    She found that the Gu worm had not been picked out of the body along with the heart. At this moment, it was lying on the wooden heart. The whole worm was stunned, just like Lin Chu, and looked like it was not in the state.


    All this happened so quickly, from the moment the sword tip pierced the heart, until now, Wei Liang poured blood-colored spiritual energy into the woodcut fake heart, and it was not more than two breaths at full play.


    The tentacles on the top of Gu worm''s head were swaying from left to right, and just as soon as they were drawn from the left to the middle, something happened.


    The aura that Wei Liang poured into Mu''s heart instantly poured into its body, forcing it to advance!


    At the same time that Gu worm was advancing to the ranks, an extremely strange feeling struck, and it was appropriate to describe it with the word "come". The Gu worm didn''t even have time to make a scream, and the two tentacles were generally convulsively stretched toward the front, and then they stopped moving.


    Mother Gu, come!


    Lin Juo could clearly feel that something came from the void, first occupying Gu worm''s body, and then taking over his own body through Gu worm.


    She heard a coquettish voice from herself¡ª"Huh?"


    Immediately, she saw herself raising her hand and slapped her hands in Liu Qingyin''s direction.


    "Budget maid! Dare to destroy my residence!"


    In the void, it seemed as if Liu Qingyin screamed.


    When Lin Chuo was about to take a closer look, he suddenly felt a familiar suction coming from behind him.


    She immediately remembered Wei Liang''s words-"It doesn''t hurt, you just don''t worry about giving yourself to me."


    Sure enough, it didn''t hurt at all.


    She closed her eyes, followed the suction, and fell into a warm embrace.


    ...


    Lin Chuo opened his eyes in a daze and saw Wei Liang''s side face.


    He was turning his head from elsewhere, his eyes falling impatiently on her face.


    Lin Chuo keenly noticed that the corner of his mouth seemed to have a trace of blood that had just been wiped off. She raised her hand and grabbed his sleeve that was too late to retract.


    I saw fresh blood stains on the cuffs.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Is it okay?" He preemptively caught her moving little hand, stared at her eyes, and carefully searched for signs of injury.


    "I''m fine, you..." Lin Chi said anxiously.


    Halfway through the conversation, he interrupted again.


    Wei Liang pressed a cold finger on her lips and said, "Quickly check the soul for any hidden injuries."


    Although Lin Chuo was anxious, he also knew that Wei Liang had a strong temperament. If he competed with him, he would only delay time for nothing.


    So she focused on checking the spirit.


    After a while, she replied: "There are no hidden injuries, I am fine."


    "Yeah." A smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    "I saw you vomiting blood..."


    "Small things." Canruo Xingchen''s black eyes were full of arrogance, and Wei Liang replied with a careless appearance.


    Lin Chiu ghostly stretched out his hand and stroked his heart.


    He saw Wei Liang frowning subconsciously, and his body shrank back a little.


    Lin Chuo took a breath, followed his memory, and quickly touched his second and third ribs.


    The corners of his mouth twitched twice, the pupils contracted unconsciously, grabbed her little hand, and said badly: "Madam, this place is not suitable for intimacy."


    She had seen through his disguise, her mouth was flat, and tears filled her eyes.


    The opening is crying: "I''m not afraid of pain or pain, who asked you to carry it for me!"


    It''s no wonder she doesn''t hurt at all after being pricked by the sword so many holes! It turned out that he didn''t know what method he used to take all the injuries to himself!


    "Ah..." Wei Liang closed his eyes helplessly, and sighed, "Jiu''er is small and soft, and I am not afraid of pain. How can I be afraid if I am so hard? Peace of mind, it''s just a small matter, just walk out of this valley. ."


    Lin Chiu stared at him bitterly, staring for a while, and then suddenly wept and weeped unimaginably.

 Chapter 87： Not necessarily human

    Lin Chuo cried uncharacterly.


    Wei Liang lost his temper because of her crying, so she reluctantly pushed her on her lap, grabbed the two small paws, and kept her from scratching around.


    He really didn''t think there was a big deal.


    She is so small and so soft, let him poke a few holes in her? Forget it, it''s easier to poke himself.


    It was just a small matter. He really didn''t understand why she was crying like this.


    But the way she was crying was really cute, which made him feel bad in his heart. He began to wonder if he could bully her more and make her cry carefully next time he gets up. , Thinking about it makes people excited.


    Lin Chiu finally stopped crying, raised his eyes and took a look, only to see Wei Liang staring at her in a trance, a mysterious darkness in his eyes.


    "Wei Liang..." Her nose was slightly red, and she twitched and said, "I, I will be good to you. I will be good to you in the future. I will always be good to you."


    There was a strange look of being caught in his black eyes.


    After fixing for a moment, he made sure that she didn''t know how to cry her just now when he was thinking about it. Then he calmly said, "Well, I know."


    Lin Chuo''s mood gradually calmed down, she helped Wei Liang to stand up, and looked at him up and down.


    He consciously explained: "It''s not really hurt, it''s just transferring the pain you feel to me. It will be fine for a while, no need to worry."


    Lin Chu couldn''t help trembling and walked up to him, like embracing a precious vessel that was shattered at the touch of a touch, hugging him preciously and putting his face on his right chest.


    She remembered not hurting here.


    He gently stroked her black hair.


    This moment is quiet and beautiful, and even the bugs crawling between the grass roots can''t bear to make noises to destroy the atmosphere.


    The situation on the other side is rather dire.


    Qin Yunxi carefully hugged Liu Qingyin back to the cave mansion, placed it on the jade couch, and protected her with concentration.


    A few hours later, she saw her eyelashes trembling slightly, and her eyebrows stretched out, seemingly sane.


    Qin Yunxi let out a sigh of relief, removed the Qingxin Jue in his hand, and stared at her expectantly, waiting for her to wake up naturally.


    He wasn''t very worried that there would be problems with her questioning. Although the voiceless voice is more stubborn and self-willed, she has always acted openly and honestly, without any hidden thoughts.


    It''s just that, knowing that you know, it''s unavoidable to be nervous.


    The pair of thick crow''s eyelashes trembled more and more violently, their cherry lips opened slightly, and a low breath sounded from their mouths¡ª"Hmm..."


    At the moment when the misty eyes were just opened and her face showed a trance look, she suddenly saw her face convulsed heavily, her pupils shrank in her eye sockets to tremble, and an uncontrollable sorrowful groan in her throat¡ª¡ª


    "Uh-"


    Immediately, she hugged her head, turned her body over, and rolled off the jade couch.


    Fortunately, Qin Yun''s eyes were quick and quick, and he took her into his arms.


    Liu Qingyin''s beautiful eyes were rapidly congested, but his cheeks and lips completely lost their blood.


    She gripped her hair tightly with her hands, and snorted in her throat: "Lin... Qiu..."


    A stream of red blood ran down the corners of his lips.


    Qin Yunxi only felt that his soul was smoking, and rushed to pinch the clear heart tactics, constantly washing her meridian dantian with aura, and calmly said in a low voice: "Unvoiced, I''m here, it''s all right, I''m here."


    Her appearance is too horrible. At this moment, Qin Yunxi had already made up the picture of losing her forever.


    His voice trembled involuntarily, calling her again and again: "Unvoiced, unvoiced, unvoiced..."


    How come, how come?


    Having successfully overcome the catastrophe, how can you be caught in the heart?


    Lin Qiu?


    How could Lin Qiu''s unvoiced Wenxinjie be related? !


    Could it be the theft of Lin Qiu''s body a few days ago that affected Qingyin Dujie? impossible! After they have cultivated to the Mahayana, no one''s will can be so fragile.


    I don''t know how long it took, Liu Qingyin finally found a trace of sanity.


    Her eyes gradually focused, and she saw that when she was lying in Qin Yunxi''s arms, she gathered all her strength, raised her hand, and slapped his face.


    Qin Yunxi was caught off guard and was slapped.


    Before he had time to wonder, he saw Liu Qingyin roll his eyes white and fainted.


    He clutched his hot cheeks, feeling mixed for a while, not knowing what to say. He didn''t think too much about himself, because compared with the several high-level female cultivators he had been with over the years, his relationship with Lin Qiu was simply too innocent and a little shabby.


    Moreover, in the end, Lin Qiu was killed by himself, and in front of the voiceless face, he stabbed her into a hornet''s nest.


    Lin Qiu, Lin Qiu, how can Lin Qiu and Ho De, actually hurt the voiceless voice like this? !


    Qin Yunxi calmed Liu Qingyin well and carefully checked her whole body.


    Her aura became more vigorous, and she knew that Wen Xin Jie had successfully passed through. He settled down and wanted to sneak into her sea of ??consciousness to explore, but was sharply turned away by her mind.


    Why did she reject him?


    The two of them have already entrusted everything to each other, and the double cultivation is often accompanied by the entanglement of divine consciousness, and both the spirit and the flesh have merged to the extreme.


    Even on the days when the quarrel was the fiercest, as long as she was on the bed, her sea of ??knowledge was always open to him.


    Why did she refuse him so firmly when she was the weakest and needed his help the most?


    Qin Yunxi couldn''t understand, so he could only do something else first.


    He took various herbs that are beneficial to the soul from Baiyaofeng, grinds and fries for her by himself, and feeds her mouthfuls. After three full days, Liu Qingyin finally opened his eyes again.


    There was not much look in her eyes, and she knew that she had a terrible headache.


    "Qingyin, how''s it going?" Qin Yunxi leaned forward with concern.


    Liu Qingyin stared at him for a moment, his pale lips moved slightly, and said, "Nothing."


    Her eyes were so complicated that Qin Yunxi had an illusion for a moment, thinking that the woman in front of him was not the Liu Qingyin he knew, but was possessed by something strange.


    At this moment, Liu Qingyin''s thoughts were not much different from him. She was thinking sadly, it turned out that for so many years, she had never known the real him¡ªthe real him. In fact, she liked to squeeze flowers and grass, and was extremely gentle with every woman. However, once his interests were violated, he It will be ruthless and ruthless.


    Over the years, after experiencing Mu Roujia Qianruyu and Yun Jianbai, she no longer foolishly thought that he was infatuated with her.


    The reason why he is still with her now is just a balance of interests. Among these women, her cultivation is the highest, and she is the one who is most likely to accompany him to ascend together, and the relationship between the two is well known in the world. If he wants to change, the price is too great, and it is really unnecessary.


    If it was... it was not Lin Qiu who threatened him with his fame and fame, but his own words, would the person who died under his sword... Liu Qingyin shuddered.


    Her breathing became rapid unconsciously, and there was panic in her eyes.


    "Unvoiced, unvoiced..." Qin Yunxi hugged her tightly, "Don''t scare me, unvoiced."


    She opened her mouth with difficulty: "My head hurts."


    "Your soul is injured." Qin Yunxi carefully held her cheek and asked, "What happened?"


    Liu Qingyin shook his head lightly, and with a sway of his head, he felt the sting of needles hit his brain.


    She snorted, closed her eyes tightly, and tears rolled down.


    Qin Yunxi was heartbroken, and he didn''t dare to urge her. He kept condensing the most pure aura to the fingertips and gently rubbed several acupuncture points on her head.


    "I... I don''t know."


    Liu Qingyin really didn''t know. After escaping from the tribulation realm, she would fall into a short period of deep darkness. Just in that trance, the soul seemed to be slapped and slapped heavily by the palm of a grinding plate, almost slamming her to death on the spot.


    At that moment, she seemed to hear Lin Qiu''s voice, and she seemed to hear nothing.


    Thinking of that scene, her forehead was covered with dense cold sweat, and she tremblingly said: "I have successfully overcome the catastrophe, and I have two more breaths, no, one breath, I can completely wake up. At that time, I don''t know. Where did the power hit my soul..."


    In just a few words, she exhausted all her strength and fell into his arms.


    "I''ll go into the sea of ??knowledge and take a look for you." Qin Yun said.


    Liu Qingyin unconsciously shook her hand hanging aside.


    When she was in a coma, she already felt that he wanted to invade her Sea of ??Consciousness, and the trace of her mind at that time resolutely rejected him. If she had the strength at the time, she would definitely slap his spiritual consciousness.


    But now, she was sane.


    Even if he knew he was a ruthless and unjust bad man, what about it?


    Let''s not talk about the future things, at this moment, I am so weak, who can I rely on without relying on him?


    Those things...must be rotten in the stomach temporarily! At least you have to endure until the strength is enough to contend with him, and then you can turn your face and settle with him!


    Liu Qingyin closed her eyes and let out her clenched fists with a soft "um".


    Qin Yunxi sneaked into Liu Qingyin to know the sea.


    The moment he saw the broken soul, he almost failed to control himself and set off a soul storm in the sea of ??her knowledge.


    Although the spirit is a vague body, Qin Yunxi can clearly feel that half of Liu Qingyin''s face is almost slapped away!


    how is this possible? When she crossed the robbery, he clearly stood by the side, protecting the law throughout. Want to bypass him and attack her spirit? Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    There is absolutely no one in the world who can have this kind of ability.


    So this is not manpower.


    What is it that is not human? Heavenly Tribulation? !


    Qin Yunxi wanted to roar at the sky very much, but he couldn''t. At this moment, he could only calm down, put his soul on it, and carefully calm his Taoist companion.


    ...


    In a pure white mountain, two figures, one high and one low, holding hands, slowly stepped out of the snow.


    None of them released aura, their shoes stepped on the snow, making a nice "squeak" sound.


    "Are you sure? Mother Gu is the extremely heavenly woman?" Lin Jiao asked Wei Liang with his head tilted.


    She was more than 80% sure in her heart, just waiting for his final confirmation.


    "Yes." Wei Liang''s eyes were cold, "I don''t remember who she is, but I really want to kill."


    Lin Chuo nodded: "So, it is this woman who is occupying the body of the eyebrows at this moment."


    "It''s not necessarily a person." Wei Liang was meaningful.


    "Hmm..." Lin Chu thought thoughtfully.


    "Ah!" She stopped suddenly and looked at him sideways.


    Wei Liang''s eyes opened slightly: "What''s the matter?"


    I saw Lin Chuo put on an expression that was indescribable, the corners of his mouth twitched lightly, and said: "So, the smell that Ji Yuan has been searching for...is it a bug?"


    Wei Liang: "...That seems to be correct."


    She smiled and curled her eyes, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help but also smile, her eyes softened a lot, and she fell softly on her body.


    "Wait...wait!" Lin Chuo was suddenly startled.


    "Huh?" Wei Liang stared at her.


    "I see!" Lin Chuo picked up a dead branch and drew it on the snow. "Look, for example, here is the world, and here is the world we are in now."


    She drew two circles, a small part of which intersects.


    "In this world, there is no''Lin Qiu'' carrying a Gu worm, so the eyebrows only get the energy of the gu worm in Mei Niang. According to the little old bug, these three worms will have to fight to the rest. Only when the last one is eligible to advance, if Gu Mother descends..."


    The dead branch in her hand drew a straight line, from a large circle, through the intersecting part of the two circles, into another circle.


    "So the eyebrows came into this world, and took Lin Qiu''s body-two birds with one stone, so that the Gu worms in the belly can eat the little old man to advance to the ranks, and it can also set a game against me.


    Wei Liang felt that she seriously called the Gu worm in Lin Qiu''s body the "little old man" and looked very cute. He had already thought of what she said, but he didn''t say anything. He only smiled and stared at his wife, with an agreeable expression on his face.


    "But..." Lin Chiu looked at him, "Why didn''t Gu worm come to me?"


    Wei Liang smiled faintly: "Perhaps because Chuer is invulnerable."


    "No," Lin Chu laughed, "because insects are afraid of birds. Who made me call Chu Chu."


    Wei Liang smiled softly.


    He suddenly felt that the significance of all his fangs and scales was to protect the little soft creature in front of him.


    He didn''t tell her, it was because he was by her side.


    The Heart of Frost can see all the ghosts, if they dare to show up, he will let them dormant forever.


    He made a fake Frost Heart with his unique imprint from wood and replaced it with Lin Qiu''s body. When the Gu mother descended on her, he had already marked it.


    Its true body has no way to escape. Just go back to the extreme...


    When his thoughts drifted away, Wei Liang''s delicate and unparalleled corners of lips provoked a cold arc.


    Lin Chu turned his head abruptly, and caught his cold eyes unexpectedly.


    She was slightly surprised to see that the frost quickly receded from his eyes, and there was only one Wang Lianying Chunshui.


    Her cheeks were quietly red, and she reached for her hand, hooked his little finger with her little finger, and went out of the valley.


    The two returned to the brothel and received a message from Lin Xiumu.


    After Lin Xiumu was decadent for a while, he regained his spirits. He disguised himself and looked around for news. Almost nothing happened outside these days that could be hidden from his eyes.


    The most important thing is that the Murong Chun outside managed to find the whereabouts of her eyebrows before she abolished her sword intent. She hid in the Silent Demon Ridge, where blood-colored enchantments were densely covered, and there was no way to break through. .


    Lin Xiumu has now gone to Jimoling.


    The other is that Liu Qingyin suffered the Tribulation of the Heart. Although he successfully survived the calamity, his soul was severely damaged. Qin Yunxi was about to set out to search for Qianruyu, and wanted to find the last jade flower in Qianruyu''s hands for Liu Qingyin. .


    One more thing is that Wang Weizhi, the head of the Wang family, is crazy. The guests at the banquet said that his good deeds are approaching, and they all celebrate in advance.


    One more thing, Wang Chuanen, the old ancestor of Wang''s dragon who saw the head but did not see the end, appeared in Peach Puppet City, and did not act temporarily.


    Lin Chi hesitated for a moment, and asked, "In Qin Yunxi''s memory, did you find the light-like jade and the marrow jade flower?"


    She can''t remember whether there is this paragraph in the book. Since Qian Ruyu walked away with guilt and Liu Qingyin was injured during the robbery, the follow-up plot is obviously a bit unfinished, fragmented and chaotic, the plot is incomplete, and the logic is not coherent, as if the author drank fake wine.


    In the end, it only took a simple sentence¡ªthe two of them soared hand in hand to achieve the supreme fairy tale, which ended this **** sadomasochistic story.


    So, did Qin Yunxi meet Qian Ruyu again at this time?


    Wei Liang was startled slightly. After a moment of recollection, a fine light flashed in his eyes: "Yes."


    "It''s..."


    Wei Liang pondered for a moment: "A city suitable for seclusion."


    Lin Chiu said, "But the shallow jade in this world is not in that place right now."


    As shallow as jade, plant flowers in the demon realm to cure diseases.


    Wei Liang nodded slightly.


    If Qin Yunxi couldn''t find Qianruyu, would he give up searching, or would he capture her breath more carefully?


    Qian Ruyu didn''t deliberately sneak in. If he wanted to find it, Murong Chun could even find his eyebrows, let alone a Qian Ruyu with traces everywhere?


    Lin Chiu didn''t want the small flower farmers in his backyard to be disturbed by the heater.


    If Qin Yunxi found out that Qianruyu and the demons had become one, it would surely cause a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    But now the eyebrows are what matters. If you go to the Demon Realm to help Qian Ruyu first, it will probably take a lot of time to come and go.


    Lin Chuo turned his eyes and fixed on another person who was as shallow as jade.


    The one in front of him is as shallow as jade, who has followed Lin Xiumu from this world, and he doesn''t know people like Qin Yun Xi Liu Qingyin.


    "Shallow Taoist friend." Lin Chu asked friendly, "Can you do me a favor?"


    Shallow as jade nodded: "Please speak."


    After a stick of incense, the three people left the Peach Puppet City and greeted him in the direction of Wan Jian''s return to the sect, trying to intercept Qin Yun on the way.


    She is as shallow as a jade-born **** flower, and she carries several pith jade flower seeds, which can be used to cope with Qin Yunxi.


    Lin Chu Cao Cao Cao confessed to her and told her not to talk to him too much after seeing Qin Yunxi, just hand him a jade flower.


    Three people hurried on the road.


    Halfway through the journey, suddenly a clear light swept from the sky.


    "It''s him! Qin Yunxi!"


    Lin Chuo''s heart jumped as she greeted Qian Ruyu and descended to the cloud. There happened to be a city in his field of vision. Before he could think about it, the three people fell straight into the city.


    Lin Chuo and Wei Liang concealed their breath, allowing Qian Ruyu to walk on the street at will.


    Along the way, Qianruyu did not hide his aura. Qin Yunxiru flashed across the top of the city. After a while, he caught Qianruyu''s trace in mid-air. After returning, he also fell into this simple and idle place. small town.


    After not taking a few steps, he encountered a dazed, shallow face.


    Qin Yunxi was overjoyed and hurriedly greeted him.


    "Shallow girl!"


    Qian Ruyu was startled when she saw him.


    Lin Chuo had already confessed in advance that the person who came was exactly the same as Wei Liangsheng, so Qian Ruyu was ready. Although he was prepared, Qian Ruyu was still in a daze for a moment when he saw this face.


    She frowned immediately.


    The appearance is not bad, but this person feels very bad for her, and those two eyes fall on her, hypocritical and offensive.


    "...Are you okay?" Qin Yunxi asked greasyly after standing less than a foot in front of Qian Ruyu.


    This scene is really familiar.


    The tone was exactly the same as when he was condoning Lin Qiu in the Nine Sun Pagoda.


    Qian Ruyu suppressed the disgust between her eyebrows and eyes, took a step back, stretched out her hand, and threw a small bag to Qin Yunxi.


    "The marrow jade flower is given to you, take it to save people, not send it."


    As shallow as Yuqing, cold and authentic.


    Qin Yunxi stared at her closely and couldn''t help but said: "You haven''t told me, are you okay? I think you have reduced it a bit."


    Qian Ruyu took a breath: "I''m fine."


    Can you go now?


    Qin Yun teased the corners of his lips: "Are you mad at me, right? Girl Qian, I was sorry for the previous thing. The voiceless misunderstood the relationship between you and me, and often offended, I will pay you for her. No, I hope you don¡¯t mind. I said, if you need to come to me as much as possible in the future, I will always treat you as a confidant."


    Qian Ruyu raised her eyes and looked at him, her face puzzled: "Did you make a mistake? It seems that you are here to ask me for a jade flower?"


    Qin Yun was choked hard. After a long while, he said, "You are generous, and don''t care about the predecessors. If the voiceless voice is like you, then it will be fine..."


    He smiled bitterly, "I can''t bear the voiceless temper."


    This sticky energy took Qianruyu a step back: "Is the patient not in a hurry to treat the disease?"


    Qin Yunxi''s face was a little uncontrollable, the corners of his eyes fluttered lightly, and he said, "Then...Thank you very much for the kindness of Miss Qian for giving flowers. Someday, she will definitely return."


    Qian Ruyu felt awkward everywhere, she lowered her head, gave a soft "um", and added: "Walk slowly, don''t send it."


    Qin Yunxi glanced at her deeply, and saw that she didn''t mean to tell him at all, so she had to take up her sword and disappear into the sky as a streamer.


    Looking back, it was a bit lonely.


    Qian Ruyu stood silently on the street. After waiting for a while, he saw Lin Jiao and Wei Liang coming hand in hand.


    She couldn''t help but said something more: "Excuse me, even in ten thousand years, Wei Jianjun will never become like him."


    Lin Jiao couldn''t help but said, "Well, yes, it''s just a fake."


    Shallow as jade nodded slightly, no longer asking.


    Wei Liang''s expression has gradually become solemn since the beginning, he frowned, his narrow eyes narrowed a little, and he kept looking around.


    About to leave, I suddenly heard him say something.


    "In Qin Yunxi''s memory, this is the place to find a city as shallow as jade."

 Chapter 88： Rely on

    "In Qin Yunxi''s memory, this is the place to find a city as shallow as a jade."


    Wei Liang''s tone was plain.


    Qian Ruyu didn''t realize the difference, because in the conversation between the couple, she couldn''t understand nine of the ten sentences, and the remaining one was half-understood, and she blushed inexplicably.


    Lin Chiu seemed to hear a thunderstorm, his body froze in place, even his eyes turned very hard.


    After a while, she said blankly, repeating it¡ª


    "In Qin Yunxi''s memory, this is the place to find a city as shallow as a jade."


    In fact, at the moment when he heard Liu Qingyin succeeded in crossing the catastrophe, but the soul was severely injured, Lin Chiu felt something wrong in his heart-obviously he and Wei Liang participated, why the result was exactly the same as in the book?


    It''s just that Liu Qingyin was injured too frequently in the book, and he didn''t get hurt after a catastrophe. He always felt a little unreasonable, so Lin Chu did not think much.


    However, Qin Yunxi''s encounter with Qianruyu here is definitely not a coincidence.


    Although this city is not close to Wanjian Guizong, it is definitely not far.


    If Qian Ruyu chooses to live in seclusion here, it is not seclusion, but the heart to meet Qin Yunxi again.


    Qian Ruyu in this world is very affectionate with Lin Chuo. Lin Chuo is 100% sure that Qian Ruyu will never choose such a place to "live in seclusion."


    So... the light as jade Qin Yunxi encountered here is the light as jade brought over by himself and Wei Liang, not the original light as jade in the world in the book!


    Lin Chiu''s scalp is numb.


    What I am doing now is not changing the so-called past life history...


    It is history.


    It turned out that I was not a bystander, but had already entered the game.


    "Wei Liang." She took his hand.


    He squeezed her backhand and said in a low voice: "Huh?"


    She looked serious: "I''m a little panicked."


    He didn''t expect that she would jump out such a sentence, and almost laughed out loud. But his ingenuity told him that if she laughed out loud, she would be anxious with him.


    So he pressed the corners of his lips slightly, and solemnly said: "It''s nothing, everything has me."


    "Yeah." She responded quickly, as if afraid he would regret it.


    Halfway through, she couldn''t help but said again: "In this case, Qin Yunxi and Liu Qingyin failed to ascend, but in fact, it is very likely that we did it."


    "Yeah." Wei Liang said.


    The more Lin Chiu thinks about it, the more he feels the truth: "Zhuo Jin and Qin Yun Xi Liu Qingyin have no hatred, so they can''t deliberately design them. He wants to engage Liu Qingyin, just because Liu Qingyin first used the curse to engage Wang Weizhi, and everything he did. Just to help Wang Weizhi get revenge."


    She continued: "Imagine that if it were not for Zhuo Jin to intervene, Wang Weizhi would have been forced to treat Liu Qingyin sincerely for the ninety-nine years. When the curse was lifted, he could not beat those two. Kouzi, maybe you have just watched them soar hand in hand, isn''t it a matter of life and death? Then you can''t get angry?"


    Wei Liang stared at her lips, gradually becoming a little fascinated.


    Lin Chiu didn¡¯t realize that he was being targeted, and he was still talking in a crackling voice: ¡°And now, everything that Wang Weizhi does seems to be for Liu Qingyin¡¯s good, but in fact he keeps pits every step of the way, and only waits for the day the curse is lifted. Give her a fatal blow. Change me to Zhuo Jin, and I will do Liu Qingyin like this."


    "But Qin Yunxi is not the same as Liu Qingyin. Like Wang Weizhi, Qin Yunxi is a descendant of Arakawa. It stands to reason that Zhuo Jin wants to protect him, so why should he be soared?" She took a breath. Cool, "So, we did it."


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it.


    Wei Liang''s lips curled up with a smile that was under control, stretched out his hand to wrap her shoulders, and said, "It''s okay. My bond with Qin Yunxi has long been cut."


    Lin Chiu knew that he had spoken and followed the law, and had promised Arakawa to take care of his descendants, and it became a vow that bound him. When Huang Yinyue died in vain, he was severely injured by an oath of backlash, and when Qin Yun died, he was promptly saved a ray of soul, and brought him into the questioning state of the heart to look back on the past, sincerely regret the past, and be willing to return. world.


    At this point, the vow bond between the two was completely cut off.


    Then, if Qin Yun in this world died in vain, the person who was sworn back by the oath...


    A chill rose in Lin Chuo''s back.


    The battle of the pinnacle is not over yet.


    ...


    Qian Ruyu insisted on following Wei Liang and Lin Tiao to Jie Mo Ling together.


    She spoke very few words, only simply stated her position.


    "The two Lords brought me up, and in my heart, I will always be close to my parents."


    "I do have thoughts about the Lord that I shouldn''t have, and I don''t want to use any words to argue for myself."


    "But, like every child in the world, the most fearful thing in my heart is the loss of my father or mother. Compared with this incident, that point of indecent arrogance is really trivial, and I will never let it go. Do your best to kill growth."


    "I believe that the two Lords will never have a rift because of me."


    Lin Chu nodded silently.


    She is as shallow as jade, because she does it. There was a gap of ninety years between the two as shallow as jade, and in these ninety years, she had never stepped wrong.


    Lin Chiu knew that ninety years later, as shallow as jade, he would not only shed tears at a back similar to Lin Xiumu. If she sees eyebrows, her yearning is the same.


    I just don¡¯t know, can anyone be saved by Gu Mother¡¯s control?


    The three of them rushed to Ji Mo Ling.


    The several big disciples who Lin Xiumu left Murongchun watching here were tied with the sycamore sky. At first glance, they looked like seven melons on a vine.


    Seeing Wei Liang, several disciples screamed in a hurry.


    Wei Liang let the people go, making them retreat and think about the past.


    These few were extremely wronged and didn''t dare to ask more, so they returned to the sect in a dull manner and went straight to Si Guoling to receive punishment.


    Human nature is to love gossip.


    When they arrived at Si Guoling, a few people whispered to each other quietly, and then they slapped a bit of scent - they clearly did not make a mistake, why should they be punished? It''s not because I saw Master Jian walking with Ermei.


    One of them is as shallow as jade, everyone recognizes it, and the other girl with a face is beautiful and pretty, and she is extremely close to Sword Lord...


    So the brothers were punished, it was obviously not a ban on feet, but a ban on mouth!


    Sword Lord was afraid that they would talk about his secret too much.


    In the past few years, Zongli has long criticized Qin Yunxi''s behavior in the relationship between men and women, but he dared not talk about it. This time, the seven major disciples under the seat of Murong Chun had finally experienced it personally, and when Murong Chun and Gong Lin came to visit the prison, they talked to him about the matter.


    Murong Chun was also very helpless.


    To ask him how he feels, it''s like a child discovering that his own father is disrespectful, and he has a mistress outside. What to do, persuade.


    He sighed and went to visit the main peak.


    Qin Yunxi just ran out of medicine for Liu Qingyin and asked her to rest.


    Seeing Murong Chun''s expression of wanting to speak and stop, Qin Yunxi couldn''t help but wonder, got up and followed him out of the cave, standing in the mountains and clouds.


    Murongchun hesitated for a moment, and said, "Master went a few days ago... Is it to ask Daoist Qianruyu to ask for marrow jade flowers to treat the sick sister?"


    Qin Yunxi said: "Yes, the effect is very good."


    Murong Chun said in his heart, as expected.


    He carefully considered his words: "Although the master is for the junior sisters, it is better to... keep a little distance with the shallow Taoist friends or other female cultivators."


    Both of them were very worried, and they didn''t notice that Liu Qingyin was awake, so they followed out and stood at the door of the cave and listened to them.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Qingyin almost crushed her fist.


    Well, although he used to attract bees and butterflies, he still cared about his reputation somewhat, and would never let others have room for his beak. It''s good now, even Murong Chun has come to persuade him, and the people behind them don''t know how to talk and point themselves!


    ¡®No seizures, never seizures...¡± Liu Qingyin gritted his teeth, ¡®have seen his true face, then...¡¯


    The hatred in her eyes solidified bit by bit, and her expression gradually calmed down.


    But Qin Yunxi''s expression was gloomy when he heard Murongchun''s words.


    You don''t need to think about it or know that the scene where he met Qian Ruyu must have been seen by the people under Murong Chun''s seat.


    He didn''t say anything to Qian Ruyu! At most, she got closer, spoke softer, and apologized to her on behalf of Liu Qingyin...


    Does this cause rumors!


    Qin Yun sneered and flung his sleeves: "Take care of the disciples under your seat. If you don''t learn well, learn from the long-speaking woman of the city! With this skill, it is better to think behind closed doors and devote yourself to practicing!"


    Murong Chun only felt black in his eyes, took a deep breath, and said: "It''s the disciple who has been troubled! This is the time to go to Si Guoling to receive punishment with them!"


    Without waiting for Qin Yunxi to recover, Murong Chundeng left.


    "One by one turned upside down." These days, Qin Yunxi can be said to be troublesome. Qian Ruyu''s cold and indifferent attitude is already very heart-stirring, and he was still being spoken behind, which was really wrong and angry.


    When I turned around, I happened to see Liu Qingyin''s back.


    Qin Yunxi thumped in his heart and smoked from the top of his head. He hurriedly teleported and moved to Liu Qingyin''s side.


    "Unvoiced..."


    Liu Qingyin looked back at him, and it turned out to be a smiling face without any complaints.


    If it weren''t for the red eyes, Qin Yunxi would have thought that she hadn''t heard anything.


    "Qingyin, you know, the marrow jade flower has a miraculous effect in healing the wounds of the soul. I met Qian Ruyu for..."


    Liu Qingyin interrupted him weakly: "I know, no need to explain."


    Qin Yunxi couldn''t recover for a while: "Huh?"


    Liu Qingyin smiled: "Can I still not understand your heart? You rushed around looking for medicine for me, and consumed yourself to treat my wounds. I understand it in my heart. From now on, I don''t have to ask me for these things. Explain, I will never be as unreasonable as before."


    Qin Yunxi was shocked in his heart, startled and opened his mouth: "Unvoiced..."


    She seemed to have grown up overnight, which made him very pleased.


    Where he couldn''t see, Liu Qingyin''s mouth had a cold smile.


    On the other side, Lin Chiu and his entourage ran into Lin Xiumu.


    Lin Xiumu was breaking the barrier there. This blood-colored enchantment is like a living thing. When one is removed, it will squirm quickly, bringing in rich blood energy from other places to fill in the gap. Lin Xiumu was also ruthless, no matter whether he was doing useless work or not, he kept his head down and kept tearing it apart.


    Lin Chiu called Lin Xiumu to stay, and told Lin Xiumu exactly what he had encountered in Liu Qingyin''s questioning heart.


    Gu worm, Gu mother, outside world, manipulation.


    "It''s so." Lin Xiumu''s expression was a little dazed, and he couldn''t recover for a while.


    Finally, he slowly raised his eyes.


    He backed up two steps, made a straightforward gesture to Lin Chu, and said, "Thank you very much."


    Qian Ruyu walked quickly behind him and bowed to Lin Chuo.


    After pondering for a while, Lin Xiumu said: "There is just one thing I really don''t understand-eyebrows have been carefree since childhood, and grew up with me. Why did she accept Gu worm''s so-called contract?"


    Lin Chu didn''t understand this.


    There is no need for Mei Niang to say that her beloved Jiyuan was thrown into prison. She has no master. In order to save him, she is willing to grab every straw, and Gu worms can naturally easily bond with her.


    The female partner Lin Qiu was a contract made when Wang Hantan was tortured and was on the verge of life and death.


    In that situation, the two of them had no choice.


    But what about eyebrows?


    According to Lin Xiumu''s statement, the eyebrows grew up with him since he was a child. They were the daughters-in-law he had appointed early. They have a very high status in Penglai, and they are accompanied by Lin Xiumu every day. Drill?


    "Are you sure, there is no concealment?" Lin Chiu can only doubt Lin Xiumu.


    "None." Lin Xiumu shook his head firmly.


    Qian Ruyu also testified for him: "I have been taken in and taught by the two Lords since I was a child. They are really close to each other, and there is no suspicion."


    Unable to find the reason, Lin Yu temporarily exposed it: "Maybe Gu Mu has some special means. The most important thing at the moment is to remove this barrier and find the eyebrows."


    "Not bad." Lin Xiumu frowned and said, "I tried for a long time, but I couldn''t do anything."


    Although his expression was still gentle and calm, his eyes could not conceal anxiety.


    Lin Zhuo didn''t give him unnecessary hope, he had already made the horror of Gu mother plain.


    After taking down the eyebrows, it is still unknown whether it is possible to safely rescue her from Mother Gu''s control.


    When Lin Chu and Lin Xiumu were talking, Wei Liang had already found the eyes of the **** enchantment.


    He broke through the formation in front of him, and Lin Chiu looked at the figure that fascinated her, and couldn''t help but ask Lin Xiumu a question: "Are you and your eyebrows inseparable for a moment?"


    Now that she has a deep taste of love, she can''t wait to tie her sweetheart to her eyes all the time. Lin Xiumu and eyebrows should be the same, right?


    Lin Xiumu lowered her head and smiled softly: "After getting married, I only separated from her twice. The first time was the movement of Penglai. I was outside to maintain order and comfort people. She went to the Lingshu to check. The second time is now. , I took the doorman to the Central Plains to find the immortal mark, she... should have looked at Lingshu."


    Who knows, she actually locked herself in this big **** cover in front of her.


    Lin Xiumu really had ten thousand questions to catch her out and ask her carefully.


    "So you have never suspected that the problem with the immortal imprint of Lingshu is actually related to her." Lin Chiu said.


    Lin Xiumu shook his head: "I have never doubted it. Actually, when I think about it now, after the first time I found the immortal mark was different, something was wrong with her. I don''t know whether it is a suspicious person stealing an axe. It seems that there is something to conceal, but if she is deliberately trying to seize the immortal mark, I don''t believe it. Even if she is controlled by a Gu worm, I don''t believe she would do that."


    Lin Chu smiled: "It''s great to be trusted unconditionally."


    Lin Xiumu didn''t argue, but smiled faintly: "Unless she confesses in person that I have seen it with my own eyes, otherwise, I don''t believe that both eyebrows will harm Penglai."


    Qian Ruyu nodded silently and said, "Me too."


    Two pieces of wood. The eyebrows are indeed not, but the Gu worm in her body will, and the Gu mother will do.


    Lin Chuo stopped talking, took two steps, and stood shoulder to shoulder with Wei Liang to block the thick **** mist from the enchantment.


    These things are exactly the same as the **** threads when Ji Yuan released the Ten Thousand Demon Slaying Heart Formation.


    At that time, Wei Liang concealed his true strength in front of the three apprentices, and did not use the power of Frost. It was Lin Chu who used the Yelian lotus to **** these **** filaments in the formation to help Yelian advance to the rank.


    Now the old days are reappearing, but he is injured and unable to use the power of frost.


    Wei Liang thought of something with her. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile: "In the future, you have to rely on your wife, so don''t let it go."


    "Am I like the kind of person who always abandons?" Lin Chuo took a break and smiled sweetly at him.


    Wei Liang''s chest trembled and chuckled.


    The deeper the Jie Mo Ling, the more the red color covered the sky and the sun, and the cold and fishy wind seemed to blow into the bones of people.


    "Mother Gu, it''s really amazing." Lin Xiumu''s expression became more and more solemn, "She doubled her eyebrows, she has no strength to build such a barrier."


    "It should be with the help of foreign objects." Qianruyu said, "I can perceive that the most evil lies not far away."


    Lin Chiu said, "You guessed it right, there is a sea of ??blood below this."


    When speaking, the four people had successfully made a passage in the enchantment and came to the cave where Jiyuan used to be.


    Entering the cave, I saw the abyss.


    Lin Chiu said, "Go down here, and you will pass through a broken void. Everything you see is an illusion. Don''t let them affect your mind."


    She knew that Wei Liang was too lazy to explain to others, so she had to be the tour guide.


    When he fell towards the shattered space, Lin Chi thought of a sentence, and suddenly felt a little emotional in his heart.


    "Sure enough, behind all the years of calm, there are always people walking forward with heavy burdens."


    In "Jade of the Sword", there is never mentioned a sealed eye of **** under the Penglai ruins. The seal will not last long. It was also not mentioned that after Ji Yuan Fu Zhu, someone occupied Ji Mo Ling, preparing to engage in trouble. I didn''t even mention that in the last few years, the Mozu stayed steadily because of a busy flower farmer.


    Under the flowers, who knows how many unknown heroes are hidden?


    And in that book, it¡¯s just that you abused me, I abused you, you were jealous for me, and I was hurt for you. The years are quiet and good.


    Sure enough, all roads lead to Rome, and all ways are connected-entering the way with love can also soar on the ground.


    Lin Chiu said lightly, no longer thinking.


    This time, the illusion in the eyes is different.


    She has gained the power of the broken void, and when her aura touches those broken spaces, she can clearly outline them.


    This is not a broken space, more accurately, it is like a turbulent space.


    The space is chaotic and disorderly, like water, easily distorted, collided, and merged, sending scenes of strange scenes from unknown sources to them.


    In fact, it is just a mirage.


    The first time I walk a road, I always feel that it is very long, and there is no end to it. But as long as he has been through it once, he will not have such an illusion again. This time, Lin Chiu no longer felt that the fall was endless.


    In the blink of an eye, the four people came to the top of the blood sea.


    This time, the red waves were more turbulent. A huge vortex was spinning fast. The sky and the sea were all red. Looking into the distance, I felt that the whole world was the sea, and it was impossible to distinguish the boundary between the sea and the sky, which made people dizzy. dizzy.


    Lin Xiumu searched around with eyes full of eagerness.


    "Something is coming up." Wei Liang said solemnly.


    Lin Chuo also felt that under the sea of ??blood, there were countless evil auras rising rapidly, diving along the vortex to the surface of the sea, and coming straight towards the four people.


    At this moment, among the four, the one with the highest cultivation level is Lin Xiumu, followed by Lin Chuo, who is weaker than Yuyu. Wei Liang was seriously injured, so he wouldn''t take action unless he had to. After an outbreak, he could almost be scrapped.


    Lin Xiumu squinted at the churning sea of ??blood, and whispered to Qian Ruyu: "Bu Xing Luo Ju, you hold Tian Yuan."


    "Yes." Qianruyu stepped on the void and floated.


    When she reached a distance of one hundred meters from Lin Xiumu and others, she raised her arms, and saw little green awns spilling from her sleeves toward the sea. After ten breaths, the green awns spread all over the field of vision, and there was a green spot every one hundred meters. Extending vertically and horizontally beyond the field of vision, the entire giant vortex was covered under the green net.


    Lin Chiu was looking attentively, suddenly heard a shallow jade sound coming from above coldly.


    Her voice is different from usual. Although it is usually cold, it is somewhat of human smoke, but at this moment, it is stubborn and without any human feelings.


    More like that kind of indifferent electronic sound.


    "Forbidden. Mi. Yu." As shallow as jade said.


    On the green chessboard occupying the sea, three green dots suddenly glowed red.


    Lin Xiumu waved the sycamore sky, only to see a green sword light swinging out of the sword, and straight into a green light beside him.


    In mid-air, the shallow jade-like long sleeves rustled, and Xing Luo flashed, and Lin Xiumu''s sword intent crossed the space, pierced from the three red dots, and blasted vertically into the sea of ??blood.


    Before the three evil creatures had time to emerge, they were beheaded under the sea.


    "Odd. Only."


    As Qian Ruyu uttered again, the three red-bearing dots returned to green glow, and two more red-bright dots appeared in the distance.


    Lin Chuo followed Lin Xiumu''s appearance and threw a void sword light into a green light spot in front of him.


    In the blink of an eye, it swept from the two red awns in the extreme distance, and split the two twisted evil creatures that could protrude out of the sea into neatly symmetrical patterns.


    "It''s amazing!" Lin Chiu''s eyes widened.


    Lin Xiumu made a rare joke: "Are you complimenting the formation or complimenting yourself?"


    "Both." Lin Chuo didn''t blush.


    With the assistance of the Star and Luo Ju, no matter where the evil thing sneaks up from, it will be killed immediately, and there is no possibility of sneak attack.


    After the three of them reaped for a while, Lin Chuo realized that something was wrong. These things seem to be used to hold them. But if you launch directly into the water, you will definitely encounter an all-round three-dimensional attack from evil things.


    She quietly attached to Wei Liang''s ear and said, "I used the virtual reality mirror to dive down and take a look, and then I returned within a stick of incense."


    Wei Liang was about to frown when she saw her pursing her red lips, shaking his sleeves, blinking a pair of big eyes, and said softly, "Trust me."


    Wei Liang: "..."


    What else can I do? Of course he chose to believe her.

 Chapter 89： Fall short

    Lin Chuo injected aura into the virtual reality mirror, the fake body still leaned in Wei Liang''s arms, and the real body jumped to the bottom of the whirlpool.


    At this moment, her aura has completely merged with those void cracks, and when she escapes into the void, she has a strange feeling like a fish.


    In an instant, he came to the bottom of the rapidly rotating vortex, and Lin Chu dived without hesitation.


    Viewed from above, the sea of ??blood is extremely dirty, with zero visibility. I didn''t want to dive under the deep sea, but found that it exhibited an amber-like material. During the journey, it seemed to shuttle in the slowly solidifying rosin. The two very different characteristics of turbidity and transparency were strangely fused together. Flowing slowly around the body.


    The vortex has not disappeared. Its tail is like a line under the kite, extending to the deep ocean beyond the horizon.


    In all directions, countless evil objects condensed from thick blood were swept up by the whirlpool, thrown onto the ocean, blocking the intruder''s footsteps.


    Lin Chuo continued to dive.


    She did not release her spiritual consciousness rashly, but quietly watched with her eyes and listened with her ears.


    Listening attentively, you will find that there is a heavy noise hidden in the noise of the evil things gathering, as if something is breathing slowly, it is the sound of the whirlpool.


    After diving for a while, the surroundings fell silent, the evil object disappeared without a trace, and all the sounds disappeared.


    In the entire field of vision, there were only boundless amber blood, and a swirling tail of a whirlpool. It looked like a thin white line. The upper end was connected to the tail of the giant whirlpool, and the lower end was leaning towards the unknown.


    Lin Chuo felt more and more pressure.


    It''s not the water pressure, but the deep-seated fear of the deep sea and infinite emptiness.


    There is no way forward, no way back, as if there is only one left in the universe. The unchanging environment and silent silence made people feel at a loss and anxiety involuntarily. She felt breathless and couldn''t help thinking, absolute loneliness might be the most terrifying punishment in the world.


    Fortunately, a black spot soon appeared in the field of vision.


    Suddenly, when he was in front of a powerful enemy, Lin Chuo was not nervous, but he was greatly relieved.


    She walked around a little more carefully, carefully tentatively observing from the edge of sight.


    It really is eyebrows.


    She was suspended in the deep sea, with long hair leaning toward the sea like seaweed, revealing a bright and pretty face, with exactly the same facial features as the body in Wenxinjie.


    Lin Chuo noticed that the other party had his eyes open, so he deliberately lowered his gaze and never looked at her. Although neither side released his spiritual thoughts, Lin Chu knew that being stared at by someone could easily arouse alertness.


    She soon knew what the eyebrows were doing-she was manipulating the power of the entire sea of ??blood to drill holes.


    The tail of the whirlpool, which was like a filament, went under the deep sea, spinning so fast that it dragged out an afterimage. Its tail was like a needle-point probe, drilling and grinding a very strange place.


    Looking over from Lin Chuo¡¯s angle, the eyebrows seem to be just floating in the sea. Her front, back, left, and right, up and down, are exactly the same red water with amber texture, but the pinpoint-like vortex tail is really When it fell on something, it grinds out a burst of sound waves that far exceed the limit of human hearing.


    From a distance, this scene is really strange.


    Lin Chu couldn''t help swimming a little closer.


    Nearly half of the time for a stick of incense had passed, Lin Chu knew that he had to rush back to the sea before the fake body was broken, otherwise he would definitely encounter the upper and lower blows of the eyebrows and the evil things in the sea.


    She dived carefully close.


    The eyebrows did not fall in that strange place, but hovered in a higher position, manipulating the whirlpool far away.


    Lin Chuo dived directly there. His eyes followed the thin tail of the vortex, and landed at the place where the two handed over, trembling and fluctuating.


    As soon as his eyes touched the strange space, Lin Chu heard a "bang" in his mind.


    In a moment, the brain went blank¡ª¡ª


    Looking in, she actually saw herself.


    She was as dazed but shocked as herself.


    It seems to be self-photographed in a mirror, but it is thousands of times more clear and three-dimensional than an ordinary mirror surface, as if the soul is out of its body, face to face looking at his body.


    In the pupils, every strand of horror and shock turned into slow motion, clearly passing in front of her eyes.


    I don''t know how much perseverance was used to restrain her from shaking or making strange noises.


    Her body was extremely stiff, and her scalp was sore. She seemed to be out of the body, directing her body like a puppet, and withdrew a long distance.


    ¡®Mirror. ¡¯She told herself.


    Anyone would be shocked to see herself in the mirror when she was caught off guard, not to mention that she was in the deep sea at the moment, and there was a powerful enemy of double eyebrows behind her.


    After losing control for a while, Lin Chuo quickly calmed down.


    Looking at this distance, just by looking for the correct angle, you can see the eyebrows floating in the height from the mirror. And if you find another angle, you can see the dense eyes hidden under the mirror surface that seems to not exist in the world.


    It was the ones that Lin Chuo had seen in Broken Guixu.


    Therefore, what Meishuang is doing at this moment is the same as what she did when she broke down and returned to the market. It was breaking the border and releasing **** to the world.


    It''s just that the power of the immortal mark is missing at this moment, she can only use the power of the blood sea vortex to slowly drill.


    ¡®She must be stopped! Lin Chiu clenched his teeth tightly.


    Wei Liang could not use the power of Frost for the time being. If the eyebrows were to pierce the boundary, the consequences would be truly unimaginable!


    However, the strength between her and the eyebrows is really too big.


    Gu worm said that the arrival of Gu mother can raise the host''s strength to Mahayana Consummation.


    Several days have passed since Meishuang fought Zhuo Jin and then escaped. At this moment, even if it is not Mahayana Consummation, Meishuang is not far away.


    And Lin Chuo was just the cultivator of the **** who was attacking the Mahayana. On the fourth circle of Yelian, only five lotus petals bloomed.


    Shot is to die.


    and¡­¡­


    Lin Chiu thought of one thing, only to feel that his scalp was getting cold.


    Just now, she showed her figure in the potential void in the mirror, and she doubled her eyebrows... Have you seen it?


    Lin Chuo''s heart was tightly grasped, she no longer scrupulously raised her eyes and looked at her eyebrows!


    I saw that her eyebrows were open with a pair of extremely seductive eyes, fixedly staring at where she was, and the corners of her lips were raised high, extremely evil and beautiful.


    Lin Chuo didn''t hesitate to back up quickly!


    At the same time as the figure flew out, I saw where she was originally sheltered, the blood flower suddenly exploded in place, exploding into a brilliant firework in the water.


    "Huh? Run?" The voice of the eyebrows spread underwater, with a strange sound of water, which seemed even more melodious.


    Lin Chuo avoided a blow, and her heart "pounded" and kept beating. She was worried that her heartbeat could travel through the void, swaying ripples in the water.


    Go or not? !


    The needle-like drill bit has penetrated deeper, and Lin Chu can be sure that if she waits until she rises to the surface and calls Wei Liang to the trio, and then fights the evil all the way down, the eyebrows must have succeeded.


    If these eyes were released into the world... Lin Chu seemed to have seen a scene of purgatory.


    But it would be too dangerous to stay!


    Only a quarter of the time for a stick of incense is left.


    Virtual and real mirrors cannot be superimposed, and there must be a gap between two uses. As long as you show up, you will be locked in your eyebrows.


    Right now the eyebrows are going to manipulate the vortex, so they can''t use a large area of ??secret skills to knock her out of the void, but if the goal is clear, how long can she hold in the eyebrows? Three breaths? Five breaths?


    Lin Ju thought for a moment, and floated upward.


    Following the tail of the whirlpool, she quickly dived to a place beyond the reach of her eyebrows.


    With a shake of his hand, a thin dark golden aura condensed from his fingertips. She condensed the power of the void at the end of the spiritual energy, and her heart was horizontal, straight to the tail of the whirlpool!


    "Zi¡ª"


    For a moment, there was an extremely sharp rubbing sound in my mind, and then the next moment, buzzing in my ears, two blood stains came out along the ear vortex.


    Lin Chu only felt that the world was spinning, and a string of black stars appeared in front of him.


    She hurriedly withdrew her spiritual energy, adjusted her breath for a moment, and stared at it.


    I saw a very small crack appeared on the tail of the whirlpool with the thickness of the little finger.


    feasible!


    But not here.


    Have to dive deeper.


    The vortex below is thinner, and she tried her best to cut it off.


    But if you dive further, you will fall into the attack range of the eyebrows. After cutting the vortex with all your strength, you will definitely get a blow to the eyebrows!


    No way! Must go! Right now.


    Lin Chu was in a daze for a moment, and a strange picture floated before his eyes.


    Not far from Jimoling, there is a mortal town. When he was passing by, Lin Jiao once took a look and saw that under the big locust tree in front of the town, sitting under the big locust tree in front of the town, an old man holding a pu fan was sitting shaking his head and telling a story to a group of little children. The little children held their cheeks, listening with gusto.


    If you can''t stop your eyebrows, you will suffer first there.


    At this moment, every child''s eyebrows seemed to be close in front of him, and Lin Jiao could even remember the shape of the longevity lock they wore on their necks.


    Lin Chiu closed his eyes again, and cursed a dirty word in his heart.


    If you see something but don''t do it, your thoughts will be inaccessible.


    This damned Madonna''s heart...


    While spitting on herself, she dived into the deep sea without turning back.


    ¡®I will not die. "Lin Chiu told himself, "I have a way. Will definitely live and return to Wei Liang. ¡¯


    While thinking like this, she had already dived quickly, reaching a distance of less than a hundred meters from her eyebrows.


    For Mahayana masters, this distance can be reached as soon as one reaches out.


    Lin Chu quietly waited for the end of the incense stick time.


    Only when the fake body is shattered can the virtual reality mirror be used a second time.


    Eyebrows did not expect that Lin Chu would dare to come back, but she had an ominous premonition, knowing that someone would come down and ruin her ongoing major event soon.


    She danced her arms, making the whirlpool more violent.


    But Lin Chuo had already prepared all his energy.


    At the moment that could be seen from the void, she was holding a prismatic rim glowing with a dimmer light in her hand, cut out from the void, the space was cut, and under the deepest sea of ??blood, it sounded The sound of weird collapse and surging.


    Lin Chuo pressed his hands against the tail of the prismatic body, tried his best, and crashed into the whirlpool tail with the thickness of hair. Suddenly, the force of the counter-shock hit, Lin Chu felt as if he had hit a fast-running mountain.


    She was fierce and pushed her chest up!


    "Zip--"


    The tail of the whirlpool was broken.


    Without waiting for his eyebrows to shoot, Lin Chuo spurted blood, and his body fell into the boundless deep sea behind him like a broken kite.


    The eyebrows were stunned for a moment, and watched as the pin-tail spinning force in front of him dissipated.


    Drilling stopped.


    The entire sea of ??blood shook twice, and then, the "mirror" disappeared.


    The eyebrows and pupils tightened, and the body disappeared abruptly.


    When he reappeared, a bursting hand with blue veins had tightly pinched Lin Chuo''s neck.


    Lin Chu''s expression was a little dazed, as if she was hit hard when she collided with the whirlpool''s tail. She struggled lightly, like a dying fish.


    "The **** is looking for death! Dare to ruin my big thing!" The eyebrows and the fingers tightened, and there was a gurgling sound from the palm of the neck bone about to break.


    At the moment when Lin Chiu was about to pinch to death, she saw her purple lips move lightly.


    "Xie Liandu."


    The hand pinched on her neck suddenly clenched into a fist, and her eyebrows saw the dying woman turned into countless little lotuses under her palm, and quickly fled in all directions.


    "Want to run?!"


    She laughed furiously, and did not find an ink-colored little lotus between the real and the virtual, falling into her toga along her black cuffs.


    She swept up, connected her hands, and saw the scattered lotus popping open one after another, and none was spared.


    Under the deep sea, blood waves churned.


    An ink-colored little lotus drew out from under the hem of the eyebrows while taking advantage of the chaos. At the moment when he was about to show his shape, Lin Chiu struck up his spirits, poured aura into the virtual reality mirror, and his true body escaped into the void, and then never looked back Looking at the scene behind, he swept towards the sea with all his strength.


    It succeeded!


    She knew that no matter if she scattered into a phantom lotus from far away, or escaped directly with a virtual reality mirror, she would be attacked by the double-brow attack technique.


    Only by committing a risk, deliberately falling into her hands and making a stance of running away in a panic when dying, can the eyebrows relax their vigilance and ignore a lotus that has fallen on her. The most dangerous place is also the safest place.


    Sure enough, the rest of the lotus was completely destroyed, but the one that was hidden by the real body was missing, allowing Lin Chu to escape smoothly.


    Indeed, both eyebrows did not expect that Lin Jiao had the courage to use the body of a powerful enemy as an escape route.


    The sharp beautiful eyes turned around, and soon saw a corpse that was torn to pieces by her indiscriminate attack.


    It was pale, and accompanied by a sudden wave of blood, it swung in front of her.


    "It''s cheap to die!" His eyebrows stretched out his hands and pressed the head of the corpse, exploding it into blood.


    The fake body was shattered, and Lin Chuo''s figure appeared in the sea of ??blood.


    At this moment, her complexion was not much better than that of the fake corpse. There were a few black finger marks on her slender neck, blood was constantly overflowing from her mouth, and many broken black lines were drawn across her eyes from time to time.


    The vortex has been destroyed by her. At this moment, the sea is surging, and countless evil creatures gathered by the eyebrows are swaying around, following the waves.


    After discovering Lin Chuo''s live prey, they quickly gathered towards her like sharks in the sea.


    Lin Chuo''s heart was full of complaints.


    After finally calculating the peerless powerhouse underneath, and successfully escaped from her hands, could it be that the death of these evil things was not possible? !


    At this moment, she really has no strength anymore.


    A small evil creature bit her ankle and dragged her underwater.


    It is like the last straw to crush the camel. Lin Chu couldn''t resist, she stretched out her hand desperately toward the water surface close at hand...


    The eyes gradually darkened, like a nightmare.


    She struggled as hard as she could, but her extremely soft body only moved her fingers gently.


    Farther and farther away from the sea, countless evil creatures squeaked and grinned in their vision, gathering from all directions...


    "I promised Wei Liang..."


    ¡®As long as there is a breath...I will... never give up! ¡¯


    In the sea of ??knowledge, Yelian turned into an afterimage, desperately drawing spiritual energy from all around.


    However, this filthy land does not have much nutrients.


    She quietly accumulated her strength for a while, and when another larger evil creature struck, she passed her left arm into its mouth without thinking!


    This evil thing immediately bit her tightly, and competed with the lower end. The small evil thing wanted to drag her into the deep sea, but the larger one naturally turned the other way around, pulling her to death by tug-of-war to grab food.


    Lin Chuo floated towards the sea again.


    She was numb with pain.


    She knew that the vortex was destroyed and the sea must be in chaos, Wei Liang must be desperate, searching for her breath.


    Just get closer to the surface of the sea, a little closer...


    There was a very weak light gradually in front of him.


    Lin Chuo held her breath and focused, to prevent her left arm from being bitten, she also sent her right arm into the mouth of the evil thing.


    From a closer look, the evil creature looks like a big mouth, hawaii, behind the big mouth, is dragging a gradually shrinking tail, the whole body is red, and it is full of large squirming blood bubbles.


    Looking at his savior, Lin Chiu could see a bit of beauty.


    The evil creature babbled and yanked her onto the sea, and swished and avoided several waves of predators who had attacked. The undercurrents in the sea rolled around, and they couldn''t catch up for a while, gathering densely under their feet.


    The light in front of him was getting brighter and brighter, Lin Chuo tried to keep his eyes open, silently waiting for the opportunity.


    Just when her heartbeat was getting faster and faster uncontrollably, an extremely terrifying breath suddenly swept from bottom to top.


    It''s eyebrows!


    The movement of the evil creatures was so loud that it disturbed her!


    Lin Chuo clenched his lips tightly, gathering all the spiritual energy gathered from this way under him, hoping to resist a mortal attack.


    As long as you don¡¯t die, you can be pushed to the surface by the force of recoil...


    The wave of blood broke open, and the evil creatures under his feet were shaken into pools of blood.


    The black figure with both eyebrows swept over, raised his hand, and hit Lin Chuo''s heart directly.


    "I will dig out your heart with my own hands..."


    At this moment, Lin Chu asked himself a question in his heart¡ª¡ª


    Do not regret it?


    She didn''t know that she would not regret it after this moment. But she knew that if she let her eyebrows do it, she would regret it in the future.


    Lin Chiu smiled slightly at the corners of his lips, staring straight at the eye sockets of the eyebrows that were as deep as black holes, gathering all the accumulated spiritual energy on the wrists, raising his hands, bursting into full force, and crashing into the palms of the eyebrows!


    An unexpected thing happened. In this line of life and death, Lin Zhuo forgot that there was a huge evil thing hanging on his arm.


    This evil creature had no resistance, and was sent under the palms of his eyebrows with a creak. The eyebrows and the five fingers formed into claws, and they squatted on a blood bladder of pus and blood, actually grabbing it!


    The blood bubble was squeezed by her, pus and blood splashed, splashing to the eyebrows.


    She couldn''t help showing nausea, "Huh~" she subconsciously flinched and avoided.


    With this evasion, the strength of Lin Chuo''s attack was immediately reduced by more than half.


    Lin Chuo spurted blood in his mouth again and flew upside down, and at the moment he was about to faint, his back seemed to touch something.


    At the junction of water and air, there is actually nothing.


    Separated by a line, there is the sky above and the sea below.


    Whether you enter the water from the air or float in the water, you will feel very clearly what you have passed through.


    At this moment, Lin Chuo felt exactly like this.


    What she passed through was not only the sea and the sky, but also life and death.


    she is back.


    The sound of breaking through the air sounded, and the waist was embraced by a powerful arm. Lin Chio tried his best and glanced sideways.


    Well, he seems to be angry.


    Regardless, whoever is sick is reasonable.


    Two thoughts flashed through Lin Chiu''s mind.


    She struggled, grinning at him, spitting out an inaudible breath: "I''m so amazing, leapfrog... Daguai..."


    Then he didn''t know everything and fell into deep sleep.


    Wei Liang was happy.


    Traces of eyebrows are exposed.


    When Lin Xiumu used the sycamore sky, he saw a giant tree reaching the sky and sinking into the sea!


    After all, it was inconvenient to move in the water, and with helpless eyebrows, he could only choose to avoid the sycamore firmament and swept out the sea.


    Her face is ugly.


    The big plan that had been brewing for a long time fell short, and even let this damned woman escape.


    The pair of beautiful eyes on the eyebrows seemed to be poisoned, staring at the sleeping person in Wei Liang''s arms.


    Qianruyu calmly shrank the Xingluo game to the size of a hundred meters, and trapped his eyebrows into the game.


    Lin Xiumu''s eyes were deep, and he stared at her for an instant.


    Wei Liang looked down at Lin Chiu with a trance. One hand gently stroked her pale face, but the cold smile on the corners of her lips gradually spread.


    Two fangs pierced from the corners of his lips. When he raised his eyes, his eyes were white, except for a golden vertical pupil in the center that was extremely eye-catching.


    The forehead split left and right, and where the frost mark should have appeared, there was a scarlet blood stain.


    His eyebrows drew a sigh of relief, and turned around to run.


    "Wei Jianjun!" Lin Xiumu suddenly shouted.


    Wei Liang turned his eyes slightly and stared at him.


    Lin Xiumu suddenly stood upright, with awe-inspiring fear floating in his heart. He suppressed the trembling impulse of his teeth, and said in a low voice, "Please give me a little time and let me deal with housework. As you will come, give you an account for Sword Lord! Sword Lord don''t Impulsive! Don''t make your wife feel bad for you!"


    Before he finished his words, he had signaled Qian Ruyu''s move.


    In terms of cultivation level, Lin Xiumu is actually almost the same as the real Wei Liang. He can naturally feel that if Wei Liang¡¯s terrifying killing intent is poured out at this moment, then whether it is Gu mother or being possessed by Gu mother There is absolutely no chance of survival for her eyebrows!


    He could also feel that if Wei Liang, who was seriously injured at this moment, made this blow forcibly, he might not be able to withstand the backlash. Even if he didn''t fall on the spot, his foundation would be destroyed.


    His bet is the last sentence-don''t let your wife feel hurt for you.


    Sure enough, Wei Liang''s expression was slightly startled. After a while, the blood on his forehead slowly disappeared, and the golden pupil and fangs also turned into pale white vapor.


    He didn''t reply, only glanced at Lin Xiumu.


    Lin Xiumu felt all her cold hairs stand up, and every one was trembling.


    He did not dare to delay any longer, and immediately glanced at Qian Ruyu, and both attacked his eyebrows.


    Most of the strength of the eyebrows was consumed on this giant vortex, the big formation was destroyed, and it was quite weak at the moment. If this were not the case, Lin Jiao would have been in a disaster.


    Qian Ruyu and Lin Xiumu fought steadily, pressing hard every step of the way, and soon they trapped their eyebrows in a star game less than ten feet in size.


    The wumu sky infiltrates along the chessboard and turns into countless vines, sealing all the retreat paths to death!

 Chapter 90： You murder me!

    Both the eyebrows were trapped by Xingluo Ju and Wumu Sky.


    "Adulter, silver woman!" she cursed softly, "Wow, two shameless guys, they hit me together! Lin Xiumu, you really are the number one hypocrite in the sky and the earth! I am a ghost, and never I will let you go!"


    She turned to Qianruyu, and cursed: "Bitch, I have brought you up since I was a kid. You seduce my husband and do such things that don''t want to be ridiculous. You still have a face to live! If I were you, I would have already judged myself. Heart veins, so as not to shame the Qian clan!"


    The expression of Qianruyu did not change, but his face instantly turned pale, a mouthful of blood poured out from the corner of his lips, and Xingluo suddenly became unstable and broke a small hole.


    The eyebrows succeeded in breaking through the shallow jade heart defense, and he couldn''t help showing his face, twisting his body into a blood cane, rushing out like Lin Xiumu escaped from the void.


    Seeing, eyebrows are about to break through!


    I saw that a cyan vine creeped up to her side at some unknown time, intertwined with blue and red, strangling it tightly, and dragging it back into the star and Luo Ju.


    It is Lin Xiumu''s vine.


    The poisonous thorns rolled on the red vine and penetrated deeply into every part of the vine.


    "Master!" Qian Ruyu exclaimed, vomiting blood.


    "Seal." Lin Xiumu''s voice came from the game smoothly, "City, sky, forbidden."


    As you can see, the sycamore firmament entwined in the star and Luo Ju quickly turned into a cocoon. The cocoon is full of old trees, densely packed hard branches, which bind the two green and red vines together. Each segment of the vine is fixed in a motionless posture, locked in the cocoon.


    "Honorable Lord!" Qian Ru Yuteng put the cocoon in his arms.


    At this moment, the cocoon had shrunk to the size of a foot, and it was impossible to see that there were two large living people sealed inside.


    She flew in front of Wei Liang, floating in the air, bowing down.


    "Ask Lord Sword to save the two Lords."


    She explained: "Once the sky forbidden is activated, all the states of the sealed person will be frozen at the moment of the seal until the day of unblocking. Only then, when the Lord turned into a vine, he was nailed by the female Inject venom into the death point. If the Lord unblocks the seal, you will immediately die..."


    And the female lord would naturally die in the hands of Wei Liang.


    She lifted her face and said: "The sycamore sky is connected to the Lord¡¯s life, and the Lord¡¯s body is very poisonous, and the divine sword cannot last too long. Once the divine sword withers, the divine master and the female master will be wiped out together. I understand. The lord¡¯s temperament, he, probably... planned it like this! If I do my best to support it, I can last for seven or forty days at most, Lord Sword, please save them!"


    Wei Liang did not move his eyebrows, and said coldly: "Say it again."


    At this moment, he had no mind what Lin Xiumu would do.


    He asked Qian Ruyu to take the tree cocoon and his wife back to the brothel to protect him, while he himself rolled Lin Chuu into a ball in his arms, rushing to the Demon Realm at full speed.


    Lin Chuo''s injuries mainly hurt his soul and heart.


    She condensed all her strength into an edge, and when she smashed the whirlpool tail needle, the soul was subjected to too much backlash and shock. She did not faint on the spot, and she was already extremely determined.


    It was a miracle to be able to escape from the eyebrows and hands with such a severe injury.


    Although the finger marks on the neck looked terrifying, to the monk, it was only a slight injury.


    The bites on the ankles and arms were **** and terrifying, and there were many large and small lacerations and bite marks on the body, but these were all fine.


    The heaviest body injury is the heart that shattered when the eyebrows were met at the end.


    Wei Liang sent Lin Chuo to the flower farmer Qian Ruyu''s side, and instructed her to grind the marrow jade flowers into juice and feed them as much as they could. He left for half a day, swept all the healing medicines that could be found, moved back to the Demon Realm, and wrapped Lin Chuo into a mummy.


    I left a mouth for filling with jade flower juice.


    I also left a pair of eyes to observe her state.


    When Lin Zhuo woke up in a daze, he thought he would be a beautiful picture, leaning softly in Wei Liang''s arms, accepting his tender attention and care.


    Unexpectedly, I found myself standing straight through, with demon walking in front of her from time to time. When every demon passing in front of her, he couldn''t help but glance at her with his eyes, and then put on a smirk to show her internal injuries. Look like a ghost.


    what''s the situation?


    The body is weak to death. The head is also dizzy.


    Where is Wei Liang? Where is Wei Liang? !


    His wife was hurt so badly, didn''t he accompany the bed!


    Lin Chuo rolled his eyes laboriously.


    "Hey, hey, wake up, wake up, she wake up!"


    The demon in front of him suddenly opened a pair of green eyes, clapped his hands and jumped up.


    An afterimage suddenly crossed Lin Chuo''s eyes.


    With a flick of his eyes, he saw a peerless handsome face teleported in front of him, his face looked stinky.


    The desire to survive made Lin Chiu decide to act like a baby.


    She said softly: "Husband... hug me."


    She leaned against him.


    Hearing the sound of the wind sounding a heavy object dumping, Lin Chu felt that he slammed Wei Liang''s body heavily.


    The outer part of his forehead hit his shoulder bone, making a loud "boom".


    Immediately, she was hugged flatly, um... not very appropriate. It''s hard to describe the feeling at this moment. If he insists on saying it, the feeling that Wei Liang catches her is a bit like Sun Monkey pondering while waving a golden hoop.


    Lin Chuo: "..." What the hell.


    All he can move is one pair of eyes and one mouth. Lin Chiu stared and stared, unable to see what he was like at the moment.


    After Wei Liang laid her flat and slanted, he finally set her straight to the ground.


    Lin Chu: "..."


    He held his hands, bowed, his eyes were level with her.


    A bit gloomy.


    Lin Zhuo was staring at him so that his hair was frizzy. Suddenly he saw the corners of his lips slightly curled up, gritted his teeth and said coldly: "I''m tired of living, why don''t you just tell me..."


    Lin Chuo knew he was angry.


    Thousands of words poured into his throat, blocked for a moment, and suddenly all turned into grievances.


    Before opening his mouth, I saw a string of tears rolling down those **** and white eyes.


    A pair of tearful eyes are set in the pile of mud herbs in the porcelain, which seems a bit strange. If not, Wei Liang would have disarmed and surrendered.


    Fortunately, she wrapped her up.


    Wei Liang felt that he could survive for a while, so that he could teach her a few words so that she would firmly remember not to commit dangers in the future.


    He curled the corners of his lips coldly and said, "Cry? Do you think I will feel soft when I cry."


    I saw her blinking her eyes, her eyes flattened, and she whimpered weakly, "I''m so uncomfortable..."


    Wei Liangqiang supported the last trace of cold aura, stood up, turned his head and ignored her: "You asked for it. Shut up and sleep, and give me a full seven to forty-nine hours."


    Lin Chiu''s whimper seemed to be suddenly cut off.


    Wei Liang waited for a while, but he didn''t hear her protest, he couldn''t help but turned back to look at her hurriedly.


    She saw her pressing her white lips, her big watery eyes, and her tears accumulated silently and then rolled down.


    Wei Liang''s expression suddenly cracked.


    He walked hurriedly to Lin Chu''s mummy, and was about to do it, but Qian Ruyu hurriedly stopped him: "Sword Lord! No matter how distressed you are, you have to stick to the entire course of treatment¡ªforty-nine hours are almost over. , The medicine cocoon is broken at this moment, isn''t it a failure?!"


    Wei Liang took a breath: "I know. Only one hour left."


    Qian Ruyu: "..." So you know what? Fortunately, Chi Chiu woke up late enough, otherwise this person must be soft-hearted! She can bet a thousand marrow jade flowers!


    After a while, Wei Liang beat Lin Chuo''s mummy horizontally, slanted in his arms, and sat down on a higher hill to blow the air.


    He didn''t dare to irritate her with harsh words, for fear that she would cry again and cause him to break the power.


    The whole person looked a little irritable, and from time to time he raised a pair of long eyes and glanced at the sun coldly.


    It''s too slow.


    Lin Chiu became tired after crying and fell asleep in a daze.


    I don''t know how long I slept, I vaguely felt that there was a pair of big hands, pulling her out of the eggshell.


    Then, those hands rubbed her various joints unskillfully until they all became warm and soft.


    The stiffness and tightness on his body disappeared without a trace, and Lin Chu felt that after he came out of the shell, he became a snake again, holding his most precious baby.


    When she woke up again, she was finally no different from what she had imagined-she was leaning weakly in Wei Liang''s arms, and he surrounded her, his eyes full of focus and tenderness, hoping for her to wake up.


    "Ah..." Lin Chu sighed softly, "I had a terrible nightmare. I dreamed that you were murdering me!"


    A trace of guilty conscience flashed in Wei Liang''s eyes, and his voice was low: "Well, it''s all right."


    He lowered his head and pressed his forehead against hers.


    "Recover well, don''t think too much."


    What can he do? When he saw her dying of blood, he hated her so much that he wanted to strangle her with his own hands; when he wrapped her in a medicinal cocoon, he could still feel cold a little bit, remember to teach her; wait until she is stripped, so The little lump shrank in his arms, he had... nothing to say to himself.


    Lin Chuo closed his eyes, and forced the tears that came to his eye sockets back.


    She still remembers that when she first became ill in her previous life, she was driven out of the house to fend for herself.


    It was very cold that day, it was raining, and she shrank under the wall that could not stop the rain, painful and cold. That night, she knew that crying was useless, and that weakness would not bring herself any help. As long as there is a breath, you have to struggle and persevere. If your bones are broken, you have to crawl forward!


    She thought she would not cry anymore.


    However, this person took off her guard time and time again, peeling off the ice-covered shell on her heart layer by layer, leaving her nowhere to run, and confessing to him the softest part of her heart.


    "Wei Liang..."


    When he spoke, he cried again.


    His body shook, and he stared at her nervously: "Where does it hurt?"


    "Have you caught your eyebrows?" She blinked, closed her tears, and raised her head to stare at him.


    Wei Liang took a breath: "Grab it."


    Lin Chuo breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on her face: "That''s good. She wants to break the boundary again, but fortunately I stopped it in time."


    "Very capable..." His heart softened as soon as he grinds his teeth, and he was discouraged, "Well, thanks to you, avoid a catastrophe."


    Lin Chiu smiled and curled his eyes: "Tell me what happened after I was unconscious."


    Lin Chiu frowned when he learned that Lin Xiumu''s life was hanging by a thread and sealed himself and his eyebrows together with the wumu sky.


    "Is there a way to save people?"


    Wei Liang shook his head.


    After a while, he said: "Don''t be sad, Lin Xiumu seeks benevolence and benevolence, and there is no regret in his heart."


    Lin Chu sighed silently, knowing in his heart that even though this situation was not perfect, it was a very good ending-if the eyebrows were tied, Penglai would not be destroyed. Lin Xiumu''s wish was fulfilled, and he was sealed in the sky with his wife. He didn''t need to meet each other, but lived and died together. Perhaps he was already satisfied.


    Is it over?


    Lin Chuo''s heart became quiet.


    Wei Liang looked at his wife whose expression was gradually calm, his thin lips moved, and he pressed the words that floated to his lips.


    Wumu sky and Lin Xiumu''s life are connected. When the sky forbidden, Lin Xiumu has been pierced into a dead spot by his eyebrows and injected with poison. Therefore, the Wumu sky is dying.


    It is absolutely impossible for Lin Xiumu to release her eyebrows. Whether it''s for Penglai or for double eyebrows-Gu mother controls her body to do all kinds of evil things, the most painful person is double eyebrows herself.


    Once Wumu Cangqi died, the two people trapped in the forbidden sky would also be wiped out with it.


    Wumu sky can last at most seven or forty-nine days.


    If Lin Xiumu and both eyebrows died in the sky, then who was the "lord" behind Wang Chuanen?


    At the time of Qin Yun''s catastrophe, he clearly heard Wang Chuanen next to him saying to a person very respectfully: "Wang Chuanen, honor the Lord ascend to heaven."


    This is the sky stepping on Qin Yunxi''s body.


    Qin Yun was struggling, wanting to open his eyes to see who the ultimate winner was. However, it was really exhausted, and all unwillingness to resentment could only be held back in his chest until he penetrated into the endless dark abyss.


    This person Qin Yunxi really made Wei Liang a little irritable. He didn''t see anything that should be seen.


    Looking at his memory, it was all entanglement calculations with Liu Qingyin, Wei Liang felt that the emotions and behaviors of these two people were really stupid and hopeless.


    In Wei Liang''s opinion, if you like someone, you just want to put all your most precious things in front of her, completely occupy her, and let her own all of yourself.


    What a simple thing.


    Wei Liang raised his eyebrows and looked at his wife with satisfaction.


    The days of getting tired of healing the wounds always flies quickly.


    Dazzling, more than forty days passed. Wei Liang knew that the limit of Wumu sky was approaching. Whether Lin Xiumu and Meishuang were completely dead, he had to stare at him to see the end.


    It is not suitable for Lin Chu to travel long distances at this moment. He can only bear her pain and leave her in the Demon Realm, and summon more than a hundred great demon from the Divine Demon Realm to make them good for care.


    ...


    On this day, when Wang Weizhi returned to his magnificent room, he was shocked to find a beauty lying on his golden silk couch.


    Liu Qingyin.


    Qin Yunxi headed to the East China Sea to check the condition of the Eye of Hell. Liu Qingyin slipped out and used the token left by Wang Weizhi to successfully enter the Wang family''s main residence.


    For more than forty days, with Qin Yunxi''s meticulous care and care every day, Liu Qingyin was not only unhappy, but also nauseous.


    The most fascinating thing about the scum man is his hot and cold, unpredictable. Unable to grasp his heart, and unwilling to let go, will create one after another.


    After getting tired and crooked for a long time, this advantage disappears.


    Now Liu Qingyin dealt with Qin Yunxi, day by day more easily, and quickly fascinated him-man, it is indeed such a cheap bone.


    Of course, Qin Yunxi is not the only one who is mean.


    Liu Qingyin hadn''t seen Wang Weizhi nor received any news from him for some days. On the contrary, he missed it hard. Thinking about it, Wang Weizhi looks handsome and has a romantic temperament. He has a deep affection for himself, and I don''t know where he is better than Qin Yunxi.


    When Wang Weizhi teased her, she never felt disgusted. Recalling those warm scenes at this moment, I just feel like a deer.


    What is not obtained is always the best. Thinking of Wang Weizhi, Liu Qingyin couldn''t help remembering the words he had said, thinking that he was full of confidence and said that he would bring her bliss that her Taoist companion could not give. I don''t know, what will it look like?


    Once a thought arises, it is difficult to eliminate it.


    If there is love for Wang Weizhi, it is far from possible.


    It''s just affection.


    So Liu Qingyin took advantage of Qin Yunxi''s journey to the East China Sea, dragging his sick body and crawling onto Wang Weizhi''s couch.


    Of course, she would not act so blatantly-she naturally couldn''t lie on a man''s bed soberly like a woman who recommended herself on a pillow, she was just extremely weak and fell asleep.


    Wang Weizhi looked at Liu Qingyin who was "sleeping" and blinked, then blinked again, with an extremely complicated expression in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, that woman actually did it! She is indeed very capable, able to solve her own knots, and also solved Liu Qingyin''s knots, and let her deliver it to the door by herself.


    So, are you going to get Liu Qingyin now?


    Wang Weizhi''s Adam''s apple moved, walked slowly to the side of the golden silk soft couch, and then took a large soft chair to sit down.


    A pair of slender eyes flashed with complicated light that no one could understand. After a moment of silence, he cast his eyes out the window.


    The feeling of having to love someone is like being wrapped in a poisonous snake.


    He knew that he should climb onto the golden silk couch at the moment, and when she "woke up", he had made cooked rice from raw rice, and then coaxed and tried to make her unable to tell. In a word, you can only accept yourself innocently and passively, so that it will not be in vain to send the willow''s voice to the couch not far away.


    However, Wang Weizhi only felt his body limp and didn''t want to move at all.


    For a moment, he even wondered if he had lost the ability to be a man.


    Liu Qingyin waited and waited, never waiting for the unexpected scene, she could only wake up faintly, and a pair of beautiful eyes fell on Wang Weizhi''s body in confusion.


    Wang Weizhi just retracted his sight from the window.


    "You Ran..." she said, "I knew you were a gentleman, and treated me very well."


    Wang Weizhi: "..." I can''t admit that it''s the little brother who is not up to date.


    He caressedly put his feet on the edge of the couch, and said, "Why, which confidante did your Taoist couple mess with?"


    Liu Qingyin was taken aback for a moment, and couldn''t help but laugh at himself.


    In the past, when Wang Weizhi always said something like this, she never really listened to it. In fact, thinking about it at this moment, Wang Weizhi had already seen the man thoroughly, but she had always deceived herself and others and didn''t want to face it.


    "Lin Qiu." Liu Qingyin said lightly.


    "You don''t believe me after I said..." Wang Weizhi took the boots back abruptly, "What?!"


    If you want to ask Wang Weizhi what he is feeling at this moment, you are probably lying in a big groove. He could accept that the woman next to Wei Liang successfully persuaded Liu Qingyin to let her put Wei Liang down, but he could not imagine that someone like Liu Qingyin who was so proud of his tail would actually admit that Wei Liang''s pipa should not be hugged.


    "Lin Qiu." Liu Qingyin added, "it was the woman he married into the sect back then."


    "No, didn''t that woman die long ago." Wang Weizhi was truly dumbfounded.


    "It''s dead." Liu Qingyin''s eyes drooped, tears fluttered in his eyes a few times, and then slowly fell. "Before dying, they used to be together...I was always blindfolded. Li. You Ran, why does he treat me like this?"


    The tears were quite scheming this time, and Liu Qingyin could guarantee that this was definitely the most beautiful cry in her life. Don''t believe Wang Weizhi''s heartache.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Weizhi''s focus was not here. He said, "You mean, before you were with Wei Liang, he had other women?"


    Liu Qingyin could only wipe away his tears and nodded.


    "Shit," Wang Weizhi laughed, "What''s the matter? When you are with him, he has always had other women. I think you don''t mind. Besides, Lin Qiu originally married him. Isn¡¯t it right for a wife, a husband to sleep with his wife? What¡¯s the point of crying? If you want to cry, should it be Lin Qiu crying?¡±


    Liu Qingyin: "..."


    Wang Weizhi laughed and said, "So you want to retaliate against him. No, I said it was voiceless. You don''t want to be like a Wei, quietly raising others outside, right? Hey, I can tell you that I, Wang Youran, will never do it The kind of person who can''t see the light, you want to be with me, just be upright, or else I will return tens of thousands of swords to the clan right now, and I will ask you over!"


    Liu Qingyin: "..."


    She only felt a mouthful of old blood stuffy in her chest, and she didn''t know which sentence to refute him first.


    Hearing what he meant, when she was with the master at the beginning, it was the person who couldn''t see the light? Then he has been pursuing other people''s Taoists dignifiedly, especially glorious?


    "No!" Only then did she realize that she had done a great stupid thing.


    For a man, when he climbed onto his couch, he had already determined that the woman was going to seduce him. Once this bad move is taken, he becomes extremely passive at once.


    Wang Weizhi was unhappy: "Why, you still can''t let it go?"


    "No," Liu Qingyin cheered up and argued innocently, "You Ran, can you not be so naive! I just treat you as my best friend, so I can say nothing to you. I''m here today, just I want to ask what you think about this, where did you think about it!"


    Wang Weizhi touched his chin: "That''s not interesting to me."


    Liu Qingyin looked down, only to feel that the situation between himself and Wang Weizhi seemed to be upside down. After a long while, he weakly argued: "I am a person with a Taoist companion."


    Wang Weizhi leaned back in the back of his chair and said, "Let''s go. Then, tell me what happened to Lin Qiu, which made you have this ghostly virtue."


    Liu Qingyin: "..." Wang Weizhi is a good person, but he can''t speak his brain, his heart is good, and he always doesn''t listen to his words.


    She hesitated for a moment, and said: "She, I don''t know."


    His eyebrows slowly frowned. Thinking of Lin Chiu''s appearance and temperament, Liu Qingyin couldn''t help but drop in: "A coquettish face, like a cat, I don''t know where it should be."


    Wang Weizhi''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Although there are only a few short words, when Liu Qingyin said this, a person suddenly appeared before his eyes.


    Regarding her face, she was indeed coquettish, but the woman''s expression was lazy, and a sly flash in her eyes, like a cat.


    It''s like that kind of cat that sleeps very lazily and contentedly in the afternoon under the sun.


    Especially, the appearance of nesting beside Wei Liang.


    Wang Weizhi couldn''t help asking: "Is it a small head, only to Wei Liang''s shoulders, his eyes are curved when he laughs, and there is a pear vortex on the left."


    Liu Qingyin looked up at him: "Have you seen Lin Qiu?"


    "She is Lin Qiu..." Wang Wei broke out in countless cold sweats behind his back.


    Liu Qingyin didn''t have much thoughts, only when Wang Weizhi saw Wei Liang and Lin Qiu together many years ago, he felt cold in his heart.


    Sure enough, he was the stupidest one.


    "You Ran..." Liu Qingyin raised his sleeves and motioned to Wang Weizhi to look at her elbow, "Look, I have broken my bones and returned the carved bones to him. Only when he is willing to return my carved bones. , I have nothing to do with him anymore."


    With a white lotus-like forearm stretched under Wang Weizhi''s nose, Liu Qingyin suddenly let out a weak cry and fell into Wang Weizhi''s embrace.


    Regrettably, there was something in Wang Weizhi''s heart at this moment, and he was completely out of state.


    He casually helped her back onto the golden silk couch and said, "Don''t mess around anymore, I''ll let someone send you back later."


    After all, the stride meteor left the main house and swept towards the mortal world.


    Liu Qingyin: "..."


    Intuition tells Wang Weizhi that this is by no means easy!


    ...


    Wang Wei''s path reached the small courtyard where Zhuo Jin lived, and told him about Lin Qiu''s resurrection from death.


    "After doing it for a long time, that woman is Lin Qiu?! Sir, this is really **** a hell... You don''t know, when I heard this, even Liu Qingyin lay on my bed and waited for my luck, I mentioned I can''t get the slightest interest!"


    Wang Weizhi whirled around on the spot: "What the **** is going on? Dare to plan Lin Qiu''s grave with both eyebrows, there is still a mystery in it?"


    "The woman who pretends to be Huang Yinyue is also her!" Thinking of this, Wang Weizhi could only feel the cold sweat on his body.


    "Catch her back." Zhuo Jin said coldly.


    "Um..." Wang Weizhi scratched his head in annoyance, "I don''t know where she is."


    The corner of Zhuo Jin''s lips evoked a sneer, and with a flick of his fingers, a lotus core frozen into ice crystals floated on his fingertips.


    He deliberately kept a hand when he exploded the little Jinlian sent back by Wang Weizhi.


    With a pinch of two fingers, the ice crystal lotus core shattered.


    "South Demon Territory. Feng cut off the eastern plains." His voice did not contain a trace of human emotion.

 Chapter 91： Lin Chuo VS Zhuo Jin (Part 1)

    Counting the days, Wei Liang has been away for three full days.


    Lin Yu¡¯s trauma was almost healed. Although Shenhun and Xinmai were not completely healed, this time the injury seemed to have opened up the Rendu Meridian for her. Whether it was absorbing the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth or absorbing the magic cloud, the speed was faster than It has accelerated several times before.


    When being dragged into the deep sea by that evil creature, both she and Yelian were forced out of their full potential. After that, Yelian kept the same speed at that time.


    After gaining the ability to break the void, the heaven and earth aura is incorporated into the sea of ??consciousness, and it will be transformed into that kind of strange aura with the power of the void. At this moment, the barriers of the Jin-rank Mahayana are faintly loose, and only after the serious injuries of her soul and heart are recovered, she can try to attack.


    When Qian Ruyu used Quantum Xiaolian to treat the devil''s disease, the efficiency was nearly five times faster. If he didn''t pay attention, he would always draw the devil into the shape of a dry gecko.


    This injury brought unexpected gains.


    As soon as the injury on his body improved, Lin Chu couldn''t help but start to jump.


    She summoned countless little lotuses, plundered them into the demons, and took away the demons for them.


    Her cultivation base has approached the Mahayana infinitely. At this moment, she can''t even count how many lotuses she can summon with a single call. Every lotus is under her absolute control, and she feels a bit like a quantum cloud.


    When she was intrigued, when she threw the small lotus all over the sky, people also showed off the lotus crossing, and they were all flying lotus.


    Qian Ruyu admired and worried again, chasing under the sky full of fantasy lotus, repeatedly urging her to take care of her body.


    The two women had a great time.


    On the fourth lap of Yelian, she unknowingly opened to seven petals.


    With one more petal, you can get the fourth-style karma lotus secret technique!


    Lin Chiu realized that something was wrong at this moment. When the karma lotus was activated, the message she received was that this thing originated from the bloodline of the ancients. In the line of the Lin family, a person who awakened karma lotus only appeared every thousand years. The karma lotus has five layers...


    In fact, it has only four floors. Now, only the last piece of the fourth layer of lotus petals has not opened, revealing the golden lotus core inside.


    More importantly, Lin Qiu does not have Yelian at all.


    Lin Chu and Ye Lian had already communicated with each other, but every time they tried to exchange these messages with it, they fell like a rock in the ocean and received no response.


    This feeling...much like the complete confusion that Gu worm reported back when she asked about Xinjie-related things to Gu worm.


    Lin Zhuo has a bold idea.


    Ye Lian is not Lin Qiu''s, but Lin Chuo''s.


    These questions, there is no answer here, and when they jump out of this world, they may come to the fore.


    That day is not far away...


    Lin Yu took a ton of magic cloud and aura, then became tired, and lay back lazily on the hillside, resting his arms behind his head, and staring at the sky to the north in a daze.


    Why isn''t Wei Liang coming back?


    On the horizon, a red light suddenly appeared.


    The overwhelming demons are biting behind it, like a group of black sharks chasing and biting a koi.


    Lin Zhuo: "Hey, this red koi is so familiar."


    She greeted Qian Ruyu together.


    The red koi is Wang Weizhi.


    When Wang Weizhi saw Lin Chiu, his slender eyes were slightly raised, and he teleported to her side, grabbing his arms, "I''m here to save you! Good fellow, with so many demons, your life is still alive!"


    Lin Chuo: "...I don''t need your help, thank you."


    Qian Ruyu sacrificed the Star Luo Ju: "Let go of tweeting!"


    The devil gathered around, staring at him.


    "Shallow as jade?" Wang Weizhi blinked in a daze, then let go of Lin Chuo, "How come you guys are together? Hey? Why are there all jade flowers here..."


    The devil rushed forward, bounced the uninvited guest away from Lin Chuo, and surrounded him tightly.


    "No, these demons, how can you be with you..." Wang Weizhi''s mind was rare for a moment. He blinked and said, "I''m here to ask for the secret key."


    "Oh," Lin Chuo was a little apologetic, "I was hurt a bit, and I forgot about it. I''m sorry."


    She knew the significance of the profound door key to Wang Weizhi, and would not make fun of him about it.


    She took out the jade box from the Qiankun bag and threw it to Wang Weizhi.


    He didn''t answer it, and flicked his finger from a distance, then bounced it back.


    After hesitating for a moment, Wang Weizhi said, "I don''t want to touch it. I already put it down that day. You picked it up, so you should put it back in place."


    "I have injuries on my body, so I shouldn''t travel long distances." Lin Chuo was a little embarrassed.


    This matter can''t let Qianruyu do it for you, if you bump into another Qianruyu, then you will commit sin.


    "Well, then forget it." Wang Weizhi said.


    For some reason, Lin Chu always felt that his expression was a little weird.


    "I''m leaving, won''t you take me two steps?" Wang Weizhi said awkwardly.


    Lin Chuo was suspicious: "I am not familiar with you, so what to do for you."


    "Well, then I''m going."


    Wang Weizhi stopped talking, turned around and left.


    Lin Chuo tilted his head to look at him in wonder.


    What is this person doing? It looked like she was going to lead her out, but she didn''t insist.


    "No, you let these demons get out." Before Wang Weizhi took two steps, he was blocked by a few big-waisted demons. He said, "Since it''s yours, then I can''t beat them. "


    He raised his hand, dialed the shallow jade star and Luo Ju, and said: "There is this thing, quickly put it away, otherwise I will not leave, and I will stay here with you two."


    Lin Chu: "..."


    As shallow as jade: "..."


    "Let him go." Lin Chuo said.


    "Yes!" The demon stepped back neatly.


    Qian Ruyu also withdrew the Star Game.


    Wang Weizhi turned his head and glanced at Lin Chuo. His gaze was so complicated that Lin Chuo didn''t understand it for a while.


    But the next moment, she knew what Wang Weizhi meant.


    Zhuo Jin had no idea when she had sneaked behind her. A cold hand was on the back of her heart, and a flat voice sounded behind her: "If you don''t want to die, you know what to do."


    Lin Chuo''s breath and tone of this person are too familiar.


    It turned out that Wang Weizhi was here to explore the way for him. If Wei Liang is here, I am afraid that Wang Weizhi has another task, which is to lead Wei Liang away.


    Lin Chuo made a decision in an instant. She nodded and said, "I will go with you."


    Qian Ruyu''s eyes flushed with anxiety: "Tweet!"


    "I''m fine." Lin Chuo smiled at her, "Since someone was kindly invited, then I am disrespectful. When he comes back, tell him that I am with Zhuo Jin and Wang Weizhi and there is nothing wrong. I will keep with him. contact."


    She tilted her head to look at the man behind her and asked with a smile, "I can contact them in my own way, right?"


    "If you can keep your life." He said coldly.


    "Small things." Lin Chu said with a smile.


    The demons were helpless, they could only divide a channel, and watched tremblingly as Lin Chu and the three disappeared into their vision.


    Halfway through the journey, Lin Chuo was obviously weak.


    Although more than forty days have passed since the injury, the soul and heart are both extremely injured and need to be recuperated slowly. I usually don''t move much, but I don''t feel that they have a great impact. At this moment, I was forced to go all the way, and the injuries quickly broke out.


    Her little face turned pale, and her breath smelled of sweet blood.


    "First, sir... let her take a break." Wang Weizhi was ashamed, he didn''t look straight at Lin Chu, but he couldn''t help but intercede for her.


    Zhuo Jin''s voice was slightly cold: "If you die, you can rest forever."


    Lin Zhuo glanced at him and said to his heart, remember what you said today, don''t regret it.


    She was in the Demon Territory just now. If she insisted on running, she could actually run. Zhuo Jin could not use the power of Frost now. As long as she escaped into the demons, the battle between the demons and Zhuo Jin Wangwei would be turned upside down. How could it be dragged to Wei Liang? come back.


    But what about after Wei Liang comes back? Now that Zhuo Jin was prepared, it would be too dangerous for Wei Liang to confront him.


    Rather than let everything turn into such a tragic and unknowable ending, it is better to take a trip with him and see what he wants to do. Although this person is indifferent and ruthless, he will not kill casually.


    "No, I can go." Lin Chu said quietly.


    Zhuo Jin glanced at her.


    A weird feeling made his brows frowned imperceptibly.


    Lin Chiu said: "I hurt my eyebrows to prevent the release of **** under Jimoling. We actually stand on the same page. If there is something you can go back and talk about slowly, don''t do things that you regret."


    He pressed off the weird feeling and tilted his head to signal her to move on.


    Think of her as a prisoner.


    In the second half, Lin Chuo''s face became paler. She kept her lips pressed tightly, without saying a word.


    At some point in his vision, his vision became dark and heavy. Lin Chi squinted his eyes, staring at the red stripes on Wang Weizhi''s body, gritted his teeth and followed the swaying red stripes, and flew forward mechanically.


    Wang Weizhi looked back twice anxiously, and found that there was no focus at all in Lin Chu''s eyes, and he seemed to have passed out long ago, with only the last ray of consciousness hanging and following him blankly.


    She didn''t say a word of suffering during the whole process.


    Wang Weizhi''s heart suddenly softened. He turned around, opened his arms and circled behind him, trying to hug Lin Chiu.


    But it was empty.


    Zhuo Jin grabbed her belt and carried her in his hands.


    Since he didn''t have to move by himself, Lin Chu closed his eyes and began to regenerate.


    She gasped, and the air entered her lungs like a quenched knife, making her feel hot and painful. If the inner breath is used at this moment, then these pains will be transferred to the soul.


    The two evils are the lesser of the two evils. Lin Chuo breathed the hot air, and couldn''t help thinking¡ªWhere did Wei Liang go?


    She hoped that he would return to the Demon Realm as soon as possible, so that she could report peace to him, but she was very guilty in her heart for fear of him being angry.


    Wang Weizhi thoughtfully shielded her from the high winds, and the three quickly returned to the small courtyard where Zhuo Jin lived.


    Zhuo Jin hesitated for a moment, but took Lin Chuo straight into the main house where he lived, and placed it on the bamboo couch he usually used for naps.


    Lin Chu lay on his side for a while, his breathing gradually became stable, and his eyes no longer turned black. She raised her eyes and looked directly at this extremely strange and familiar man.


    At this moment, he was sitting in a bamboo chair, staring at her flatly.


    Wang Weizhi moved to another chair with no eyesight, and sat beside Zhuo Jin with his elbows on his knees. He blinked and said to Lin Chu: "You are hard-tempered. You are not aggrieved. If you change Become another woman, she must have already cried."


    Lin Chiu smiled: "I only cry in front of people who treat me well."


    Wang Weizhi''s white face was slightly red, and he said in a nonchalant manner: "We don''t want to bully you either."


    Zhuo Jin looked down and asked, "You are not Lin Qiu, who are you?"


    "My name is Lin Chuo."


    He didn''t move his eyelids: "Who is he?"


    "He is Wei Liang."


    He raised his eyes and glanced at her: "Impossible. Wei Liang is already gone."


    "He is." Lin Chiu said.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, "He is Wei Liang, then who is that Wan Jian Guizong?"


    Lin Chiu said, "Don''t test me. That''s Qin Yunxi. Don''t you know it well?"


    Wang Weizhi vividly performed what is called twelve-faced bewilderment.


    He was about to put in a word or two, when suddenly he heard the sound of breaking through the air outside.


    Wang Weizhi frowned and said, "It''s my people. It should be Wang Chuanen who has made a move."


    "Go handle it." Zhuo Jin said.


    "Okay." Before Wang Weizhi left, he couldn''t help but look back at Lin Chuo, and said, "Sir, this woman has helped me a lot. I hope that Mr. will take it for my sake and don''t embarrass her too much."


    Zhuo Jin glanced at him coolly.


    Wang Weizhi smiled flatteringly and went.


    Zhuo Jin''s eyes fell back to Lin Chuo''s body again.


    "I really underestimated you."


    Lin Chu knew which time he was talking about-after he and Wei Liang were both injured, she embraced Wei Liang and used herself as a jet plane to escape his pursuit.


    "Thank you." Lin Chiu said, "Maybe I will give you more surprises."


    A cool smile appeared on the corners of his lips: "So sure I won''t kill you."


    "You don''t kill good people." Lin Chuo said, "I am a good person."


    She saw the corner of his eyes jumped slightly.


    "But you are my enemy." His body leaned back a little, and his mundane appearance was full of gaze, "Why do you want to kill yourself?"


    "Emmm..." Lin Chuo said sincerely, "Because your power has broken the balance and stability of the world, nature will set things right and lead you on the right track. I am not an evil force, I am just a scavenger of nature. ."


    Zhuo Jin: "... refused to say so."


    He squinted, and for a while, black textures appeared on his face.


    It was a trace of burns from the scorching sun. Hurt in the soul.


    With the emergence of black lines, his skin became paler and paler, and his lips completely faded.


    Lin Chuo stared at him blankly, and suddenly felt suffocated.


    She has seen this look.


    Wei Liang became like this in the illusion of Jimoling.


    Watching this scene soberly, Lin Chuo suddenly realized that the face that emerged at this moment was not actually Zhuo Jin''s appearance. It is somewhat similar to Wei Liang, but the facial features are more refined and dignified. Without these black burn marks, it should be able to make people alive and handsome.


    Could this be... his true spirit?


    It was burned by Wei Liang with the power of the scorching sun, and he became the ghost in front of him.


    Lin Chiu''s fingers trembled slightly, and his heart was pounding.


    So... the connection between these two time and space may be even closer than she thought.


    Zhuo Jinqing stepped forward and slowly raised his hand, strangling her thin neck. Lin Chiu watched his hand stretch out towards her, but he didn''t have the ability to resist.


    He didn''t use any force, only put the black and white face in front of her, his lips grinned, and his smile was cold and indifferent: "You said it yourself, or I swallowed your soul to check it slowly."


    "You don''t remember who you are, right?" Lin Chuo looked into his eyes and said, "Did you forget, you are not a monster that can eat people."


    His pupils shrank slightly, and his fingers unconsciously applied a three-point force: "Who am I? Say."


    She stared into his eyes calmly.


    Although this man is best at hiding all emotions under his indifferent eyes, Lin Chiu''s understanding of him has deepened his soul. Looking at him at this moment, he can see that there is irritability and chaos hidden in his eyes, and a kind of extreme Secret anger.


    Lin Chuo suddenly realized that she might have thought something wrong. She originally thought that Zhuo Jin in this world was just the predecessor of Wei Liang, and she could not fight with her, and could deal with him, form an alliance, or calculate.


    However, his performance told her that it was not the case.


    She looked at him, closing her slightly opened lips tightly.


    She didn''t turn her inner breath, and she had a little difficulty breathing at the moment.


    He was observing the prey, not letting go of every subtle expression on her face. After thinking about it a little, he once again increased the strength of his palm.


    Lin Chuo stared at this extremely handsome face, but now it looked evil. The heart beats violently in the chest cavity, and the blood rushes all over, but it stagnates in the neck.


    Her eyes grew calmer. No grievances, no resentment, no pleading.


    At this moment, Zhuo Jin''s eyes involuntarily leaked more secrets, and Lin Chu didn''t change his expression, taking in all the subtle changes.


    The two faced each other silently.


    He finally let go of her.


    Lin Chiu fell back on the bamboo pillow, carefully controlling his breathing rate so as not to cough.


    Zhuo Jin slowly retracted his hand. Those black burn textures were like ebb tide, retracted under his skin.


    It was still a plain face.


    "The bones are pretty hard," he said with a sneer.


    Lin Chuo eased his anger, and slowly sat up with the bamboo couch, his voice weak but firm: "Do you feel that I betrayed you, so you get angry."


    Zhuo Jin''s expression remained unchanged, his pupils gradually contracted, and there were two emotions intertwined in his eyes, one is unbelievable, the other is suddenly realized.


    This woman actually explained his deepest, most secretive, and most unacceptable strange things.


    Lin Chuo''s heart beat faster.


    Just looking at the emotions in his eyes, she suddenly understood one thing.


    In fact, at first, Wei Liang treated her differently from now.


    At first, he said that getting a wife is troublesome, and there shouldn''t be another time. She asked him, then does he like her? His answer was to ask her, what is like?


    Later, she experienced something with him. When he was in the Nine Sun Pagoda, he said she was cute and made him like it¡ªjust like Doulong.


    Later, he said that she was his only wife, and with practical actions, he kept showing this to her.


    Wei Liang didn''t even notice that he, like her, had actually fallen gradually. There must be a connection between them, but the current situation of life and death is not because of the front line, but the two people holding hands and walking step by step to today.


    When we first met, it happened that she happened to marry him, and he subconsciously felt that she should be his wife, so he treated her nicely¡ªhe just did what he wanted.


    But her encounter with Zhuo Jin was just the opposite.


    From the beginning, the positions of the two people were hostile. When they met for the first time, she and Wei Liang joined hands and almost shattered Zhuo Jin''s Frost Heart.


    He didn''t remember her, but the trace of the forgotten source made him feel betrayed by her.


    He couldn''t find the reason, and this inexplicable emotion made him irritable, confused and angry.


    That''s why he treated her so badly.


    He couldn''t be as indifferent as he treated ordinary people, so he could only act like he is now, completely contrary to his usual style of behavior, and bully her with a little bit of a villain.


    He didn''t say a word, staring at her dangerously.


    Lin Chuo was a little worried.


    The truth is definitely not to be said. If these two kings are destined to meet, the truth of all this is the trump card in Wei Liang''s hand.


    Lin Juo knew which one was lighter and which was heavier.


    "Like you, I have forgotten my origin. I only know that I am from the extreme of heaven." Lin Chiu said.


    Zhuo Jin raised his eyebrows lightly.


    "I have not betrayed, nor am I your enemy. Our enemy is''them''." Lin Chu said meaningfully.


    "Yes, they." Zhuo Jin sneered, "I know. Once the boundary is broken, their hands can reach here. Want to destroy me, huh."


    Lin Chi''s heart trembled.


    Wei Liang did not mention this matter. He was afraid she was worried for him.


    "So..." Zhuo Jin narrowed his eyes, "I ruined my Frost Heart. Are you doing something for them?"


    Lin Chiu could only sigh helplessly.


    Whose Wang Zhan will fight himself? She didn''t make sense of this kind of thing.


    "No, maybe it was a mistake, maybe they were smarter than we thought." Lin Chuo stared into his eyes sincerely, "They are our common enemy, and solving them is the top priority. Afterwards, we must fight or kill , They all rely on their ability."


    "Why should I believe you."


    "Didn''t you already believe me." Lin Chiu blinked playfully. If he really thinks that she and ¡®they¡¯ are in the same group, where will her life be kept?


    Zhuo Jin raised the corner of his lips: "You seem to understand people''s hearts."


    Lin Chuo smiled modestly: "So so."


    The atmosphere is slightly gentle.


    There was a wind moving at the door, and Wang Weizhi hurriedly said, "Wang Chuanen has captured countless mortal pregnant women, and they are imprisoned in Taomu City and several nearby cities."


    Lin Chuo''s heart jumped and asked subconsciously, "When is the delivery date?"


    Wang Weizhi replied casually: "The end of spring next year."


    "Ah," Lin Chuo brows straight, "fortune."


    Upon hearing this, she immediately thought of the "opportunity" that Wei Liang said would appear next year.


    At the beginning, ¡®they¡¯ slaughtered the peach puppets and nearby cities, forming a large array that travels through time and space, and brought Lin Zhuo and others into this world.


    Since it was "death" then, there must be a lot of mystery in today''s "life".


    Flames burned in Wang Wei''s eyes: "How long will I have to endure to kill Wang Chuan''en?"


    Zhuo Jin glanced at him faintly: "Have you found the''Honorable Lord'' behind Wang Chuan''en?"


    Wang Weizhi bit the posterior molar: "No."


    Zhuo Jin smiled sarcastically.


    Wang Weizhi was a little frustrated immediately: "I am the one who is worried again. Wang Chuan''en forced my father to hand over the secret key to the secret door. There must be a master behind the scenes. I will continue to investigate."


    Zhuo Jin said: "Use your person to replace a few pregnant women to make sure to keep abreast of all trends."


    "Yes." The leader of Wang Weizhi nodded and hurriedly followed his instructions.


    Zhuo Jin tilted his head to look at Lin Chu, his eyes were a little gloomy: "Follow me to the East China Sea."


    Lin Zhuo nodded.


    She didn''t expect him to pity Xiangxiyu to let her recuperate.


    However, Zhuo Jin''s next sentence still made her shiver.


    He whispered: "If the seal is unstable, I will sacrifice you to the formation."

 Chapter 92： Lin Chuo VS Zhuo Jin (Part 2)

    When Lin Jiao followed Zhuo Jin to the East China Sea, the cocoon in Wei Liang''s hand finally moved.


    He took it to a deserted snow ridge, quietly waiting for the forty-ninth to come.


    In the past few days, he has already regretted his intestines¡ªbefore setting off, he forgot to bring a tweeted quantum lotus. If you bring it, you can talk to her from time to time.


    He pursed his lips and stared at the cocoon under his feet.


    Soon, if this matter is resolved, I will be able to return to her tomorrow.


    I wonder if her injuries have improved in the past few days?


    He curled his lips proudly, and said in his heart, when you go back to meet her, don''t show your eagerness, and see if she will rush into his arms like a bird, whispering and complaining. long time.


    The cocoon moved.


    The one-foot-sized tree cocoon opened slowly like a flower bud.


    The dense brown vines shrank back into the tree shell one by one, and the green vines and red vines were peeled off little by little.


    Wei Liang stared at everything in front of him indifferently.


    In his expectation, the green vines that Lin Xiumu had turned should have withered and withered, but at this moment, although the green and red two vines looked a little weak, they were full of vitality, and there was no sign of exhaustion.


    After a quarter of an hour, the sycamore firmament was completely pulled away, and the brown dry vine retracted into a sword, lying quietly on the ground.


    The green and red two vines separated slowly, and the two slender people fell on their sides, holding hands.


    One of them raised his eyes and saw Wei Liang.


    "Ah... what a rude!"


    Lin Xiumu hurriedly touched the Qiankun bag next to him, first took a piece of clothing to cover his eyebrows, and then took another piece of clothing, putting it on quickly but with a sense of ceremony.


    Wei Liang''s gaze drifted away.


    Lin Xiumu raised her eyebrows and put on her clothes.


    "Wei Jianjun." Lin Xiumu called.


    Wei Liangman looked at it carelessly.


    He just noticed that there were red spots and stripes on his eyebrows. At this moment, she had put on her clothes, and her face, neck and hands were all protruding crimson meat strips, as if the deep scars had just taken off the scab.


    She looked tired and weak, but her eyes were very bright.


    Lin Xiumu was afraid that Wei Liang would do it, and quickly stopped between the two, and explained to Wei Liang: "Being trapped in the forbidden sky, that Gu mother is helpless. My eyebrows couldn''t bear to hurt me, so he passed all the toxins back to his own. In the body, unexpectedly, the Gu mother was forced to leave by birth. It is really...fortunate or even!"


    Wei Liang sneered at the corners of his lips: "You believe in the bitter trick."


    Lin Xiumu lifted his eyebrows and stood in front of Wei Liang, looking straight into his eyes: "You know, how long have I fought with this monster that dominates my body? Every day, every moment, it''s bit by bit. Grinding me and devouring me, filing bones and raising ashes is just like that! You know, how long I have waited for such an opportunity to hurt myself!"


    Tears kept pouring in her big eyes: "If I had given up early, I would be a hundred and be free from this purgatory, but I can''t. I can''t let Lin Xiu go. I know she will hurt Lin Xiu! I live like this. , Die if you don''t want to, until in the end, turn yourself into a monster who doesn''t know pain!"


    "Only in this way, when the time comes, I can use the coolest means to hurt myself and force her to get out of my body!"


    Her gaze was very calm, but under that calm, there seemed to be an endless purgatory.


    Lin Xiumu put his hands on her shoulders.


    He said to Wei Liang: "Wei Jianjun, I guarantee my life, and the words in my eyebrows are true. Those toxins...pierce my body a little, so I just want to die, and I don¡¯t want to stop in the world for a moment. Swallow them all bit by bit and use them to erode every part of your body. There is really no need for Gu mother to suffer such torture."


    Wei Liang looked at them faintly. After looking at them for a moment, the corners of his lips curled up a little: "Then tell me why you accept the Gu worm contract."


    The pupils of the eyebrows shrank violently. Her parents were close friends with the old master of Penglai. In the battle between Penglai and the sea monster, the couple died unfortunately. The old lord rescued the young eyebrows and treated her like her own daughter. She let her grow up with the young lord Lin Xiumu and booked a marriage.


    Although she lost her parents at a young age, she was held in the palm of the hands of everyone in Penglai and grew up with Lin Xiumu, who was like a brother and husband, and her life went smoothly and her cultivation was superb. After the old lord abdicated, she inherited Penglai together with Lin Xiumu and became the female lord.


    No matter how you look at it, Gu worms shouldn''t have a chance.


    After a while, his eyebrows bit his lips, raised his neck, and said: "I can''t say! You kill me! But before you do it, please think carefully-only I can save Penglai!"


    Lin Xiumu was shocked, her always gentle Shouli''s expression exploded, and she grabbed the shoulders of her eyebrows with both hands, pinching her bones into a loud noise.


    "Brows! You..."


    "I''m sorry Lin Xiu." There was finally a trace of sadness in the calm eyes of the eyebrows, "I can''t say, even if it''s dead, I can''t say it."


    "What are you hiding from me!" Lin Xiumu was heartbroken.


    Eyebrows lowered his head and shook slightly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Her voice floated out in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I did this, just to take away the immortal marks here and save Penglai... I don''t know the woman after devouring two gods Will occupy my body..."


    "You did the Taomu murder." Wei Liang said calmly.


    The head with drooping eyebrows focused twice: "I asked Wang Chuanen to do it. The gods told me that by doing so, the time tunnel can be opened up and the immortal imprints can be retrieved from the ruins of Penglai that has been destroyed in the future. Sorry, I was born as a Penglai, and I can only focus on Penglai."


    So she is the "Honorable Lord" in Wang Chuanen''s mouth?


    "Why does Wang Chuanen obey you?"


    Her eyebrows refused to answer again. She lowered her head and said: "If you don''t believe me, kill me. I will say whatever I can, and I can only take it into the grave. But, there is one thing I do. There is absolutely no lying, that is, the only one who can save Penglai is me."


    Lin Xiumu was silent for a moment, flatly raising his right hand.


    I saw the Wumu sky swept up and fell into his palm.


    "Wei Jianjun, can you lend me three drops of blood."


    Wei Liang pierced his ring finger and flicked a blood drop onto his sword.


    "City, firmament, forbidden." Lin Xiumu said calmly.


    "Lin Xiu!" The color of the eyebrows changed slightly, "The disaster of Penglai, only me..."


    The wumu sky turned into a cocoon once again, drowning the eyebrows quickly.


    Lin Xiumu gave Wei Liang a deep bow: "With the essence of the driver, the sky is forbidden, and only the driver in the world can unlock it. If one day, everything will come to light and the dust will settle, I hope that the driver will allow me to reunite."


    A wry smile hung on the corner of his lips, and he said: "I know that the indiscriminate killing of the monks in the Central Plains with both eyebrows is unforgivable. But if she does all this to save Penglai, then she should let Penglai live. To make up for these mistakes."


    Wei Liang looked at him for a moment without speaking.


    Lin Xiumu''s thoughts are not surprising. Since human beings have tribes, those who fought for the benefit of their own tribe have always been named heroes.


    Meishuang killed and wounded people for Penglai. The people of Penglai could condemn her for killing innocent people, but they would definitely do their best to save her. This is the "benevolence and justice" of a group as a whole.


    Wei Liang smiled coldly.


    He ignored Lin Xiumu, took his hand, and stepped onto the cloud in two steps.


    With the testimony of eyebrows, things have not become clear, but more confusing.


    If you try to kill both eyebrows, Lin Xiumu will turn back. Although Wei Liang has always acted solely on the basis of his heart, and is too lazy to care about the gains and losses of interests, but...


    Lin Xiumu has shown enough sincerity and determination to break the cauldron. If Chiu''er is allowed to choose, she will definitely not choose to lose both sides with Lin Xiumu.


    Thinking of the small and soft woman, the corners of Wei Liang''s lips lifted uncontrollably. Before she knew it, she had quietly infiltrated every part of him, and even began to influence his way of thinking and decision-making.


    Wei Liang felt that this feeling was not bad.


    He raised his face and looked south.


    A pair of invisible hands was slowly pulling the sky curtain, pulling the half of the picture studded with stars from the west into the bottom of the distant mountain, replacing the half of the light blue curtain with a red sun.


    I don''t know, what is she doing right now? He speeded up and couldn''t wait to be reunited with her.


    Lin Yu, who was deeply concerned by Wei Liang, was standing side by side with Zhuo Jin in the dark, looking at Qin Yunxi who was busy above the Eye of Hell.


    The cracks in the ten-meter ice layer have spread to a place very close to the ice surface.


    Especially under the big crater that was made by Lin Chuo, there was a crack that could touch the surface of the ice, whether it was broken or not, only at a glance.


    This is the case with the collapse. As long as one place is broken, no matter how small and inconspicuous it is, it will lead to a rapid collapse of the whole.


    Although Qin Yunxi was very confused about men and women, he was actually a very practical person, and he was also dedicated to fighting for the common people.


    After taking over the status of Wei Liang and the position of the No. 1 Sect Master in the world, he once led the righteous way to drive the demons to the south of Hengduan Mountain and made an immortal contribution. Afterwards, it is very responsible for balancing all parties and stabilizing the world.


    This time Liu Qingyin''s soul was severely wounded, and Qin Yunxi didn''t tell her how critical the East China Sea incident was, so she only let her take care of it.


    When Zhuo Jin and Lin Chu arrived, Qin Yunxi had already forced out the most refined and pure blood of his heart, and put a **** patch on the ice that was about to break.


    The disciple who walked with him showed concern and held him back.


    "I''m fine." Qin Yun frowned, "but it can only last three days at most."


    He stared at the ten feet of ice, his eyes groaning.


    "I don''t know which great hidden repairer set up the seal... I don''t know where the others are, whether there is still room to reinforce the seal..."


    "Sword Sovereign, who is proficient in the forbidden law formation, there are the Sky Profound School in the far north, and the Paramon in the west of Huoyan Mountain. Would you like to send someone to ask?" a disciple asked.


    "Yes." Qin Yun said, "Go and return quickly. Even if you don''t find a sealer, you will invite someone who is most proficient in seal art."


    He looked down at the dense eyes underneath, and sighed: "A catastrophe is inevitable. I don''t know who can turn the tide."


    "Sword Lord, you must be able to!" the disciple said anxiously.


    Qin Yunxi smiled softly: "I hope so."


    Lin Ju watched Qin Yunxi and his party away. Her eyes flickered slightly, and the corners of her whitish lips pursed.


    It is still eight years since Qin and Liu ascended.


    Although the plot in this period of time was messy, she can be sure that in the past eight years, such a catastrophe has not happened in the world.


    So, who stopped it?


    Thinking of Zhuo Jin''s cold and indifferent words, Lin Chiu''s heart couldn''t help but sink a lot.


    Isn''t it... she gave up her life for justice? !


    She tilted her head to look at Zhuo Jin.


    The corners of his lips sank slightly, and his plain face exuded a dazzling aura.


    "You can''t kill me. Kill me, and sooner or later you will regret to die." Lin Chu said sincerely.


    With a move of his lips, he said, "I never regret what I have done."


    His eyes slanted slightly, he glanced at her, and the corners of his lips slightly curled: "Besides, who said I want to kill you... Only by living can I sacrifice them."


    Lin Chuo''s scalp suddenly exploded.


    At this moment, she suddenly remembered the expression in his eyes when Wei Liang came here last time.


    ¡­¡­No way! Had Wei Liang already felt that something happened to her here?


    She glanced at Zhuo Jin again.


    The expression in his eyes at this moment is really like a pervert who regards human life like a straw.


    He placed his palm on the back of her, with little strength, but he couldn''t resist.


    He pushed her into the big round pit.


    There was a trace of fortune in Lin Chuo''s heart¡ªfortunately, he didn''t know that she did this pit.


    He bent down and tapped the blood-colored plaster left by Qin Yunxi with his ring finger.


    "Ah."


    With a long finger, he threw the patch that Qin Yun Xi Qing put on with his best effort out of the pit.


    His feet were rolling on the ice, and he heard the "squeak" sound through the soles of his feet, and more cracks appeared in the ice.


    Lin Chuo took a breath and followed his lightly rolling foot closely.


    His voice was very calm: "It turns out that there is a missing piece. It doesn''t matter, if you sacrifice the array, they will eat it separately, and it will last a year or a half without saying a word."


    When the voice fell, countless ripples exploded under his foot, like a heavy hammer hitting the surface of the ice, cracks like spider silk webs, suddenly spreading in all directions. In the next moment, everything seemed to have turned into slow motion, and Lin Chuo clearly saw that the ten-zhang ice layer had broken into countless fine ice crystals, all of which raised upwards.


    "You will regret it, you will regret it."


    In the sound of crushing ice, Lin Chuo fixed his eyes firmly.


    A smile appeared on the corners of his lips: "Who do you think I am?"


    While speaking, he grabbed her by the collar, took her, and dived into the broken ice!


    She understood that although he could not use the frost source power, he had set this ice seal. As long as he dismantled it, he could use these raw materials to set a new seal.


    At the moment when the seal was broken, Lin Chiu clearly felt that the eyes of **** below screamed in revelry.


    Across the heavy ice crystals, she already felt the fishy wind blowing on her face.


    "Scared?" He glanced at her, "Since I have a connection with me, I happen to do something for me."


    Sure enough, the gift of fate has never been unconditional.


    How well Wei Liang treated her back then, how bad Zhuo Jin treated her now.


    Lin Chiu didn''t feel wronged either. Instead, there was a strange sense of security in his heart that the worst thing finally happened. In the past, Wei Liang treated her inexplicably, and she always felt unreliable. Now, the heart that has been hanging for a long time has finally fallen to the real place.


    This person is like that. Love and hate freely, uninhibited and uncertain


    The ice crystals squeaked, their ice cold was convergent and did not release outward. Lin Chuo was held by Zhuo Jin, and she knew that if she had any changes, he would ruthlessly earthquake her to death.


    She asked: "Will it hurt?"


    "It''s okay." He said in a flat tone, "At most, it is more uncomfortable. When it is sucked up, the person is free."


    "Oh," Lin Chiu said, "it''s a bit more kind than I thought."


    He turned his head and glanced at her.


    Amidst the swirling crushed ice, her pale face seemed to be more transparent, and there was still no pleading in her eyes, her faint fear was suppressed, and her eyes were very clear and transparent.


    He couldn''t help frowning.


    "You are not afraid?"


    "Is it useful?"


    He smiled: "Nothing."


    After a while, he asked: "Is there nothing to stay?"


    Lin Chiu looked at him and smiled, "Can I keep you?"


    "No." Zhuo Jin curled his lips.


    "Have you ever thought about what your future wife will look like?" Lin Chuo asked.


    His eyes were stagnant for a moment, and after a while, he said slightly ethereal: "It''s very troublesome to marry a wife, so why should I restrain myself."


    When speaking, he squinted his eyes slightly and continued to manipulate the broken ice crystals to condense the seal.


    The swirling ice crushed the Eye of Hell mercilessly, freezing layer by layer and spreading upward. Lin Chiu found himself and Zhuo Jin''s figure diminishing.


    She vaguely understood that when enclosed in the formation, it will be frozen into ice, and those cracks will be attracted by the living iceman in the eyes of the formation. They will not spread upward, but pierce from all directions until the iceman is removed. Soak up thoroughly.


    She has a flesh and blood cultivation base, enough for them to slowly **** for a year or a half...


    I shudder after thinking about it.


    As the squeaking sound continued to rise, the whirling ice crystals approaching the Eye of Hell had settled down and frozen into extremely clear and transparent ice.


    Layer by layer, the seals continued to be strengthened, and after a short while, they arrived at the feet of Lin Chuo and Zhuo Jin.


    He glanced at her.


    This time, there was finally a little movement in his eyes.


    He solemnly looked at her eyes, the bridge of her nose, and her lips. He seemed to want to find the weak emotions on her face, but he found nothing.


    He realized that this woman was different from what he imagined, and that he might, really miss something.


    After all, he didn''t say anything, he just pushed her down, and then floated on top of her body without pity. Reorganizing the seal has consumed most of his strength, and if he delays, even he will be trapped in the seal.


    "One thing... I forgot to tell you." Lin Chuo''s voice appeared very small and weak amid the sound of ice crystals colliding.


    Zhuo Jin didn''t take it seriously, and did not stay for her, but left her and her voice behind him.


    "In the seal, there is not only your frost power, but also my...Void power."


    The seal was broken by her, those void powers will not disappear, but become part of the seal.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Lin Chiu''s lips.


    With a thought, two void vortexes appeared abruptly among the rapidly freezing ice crystals.


    Zhuo Jin''s path was blocked, and at the moment he was stunned, Lin Chu was already squatting in another void vortex, floating from his side to the ice.


    When her eyes met, her eyes were still calm: "I, this person, I can''t bear to be kind to me. If you are good to me, I can give you my life. But if you are not good to me, then I can only apologize¡ª¡ª Even you are no exception."


    She knew that Zhuo Jin, who had lost the source of frost, must have consumed most of his strength to reorganize the frost seal.


    A small void vortex can become the straw that crushes the camel.


    The void vortex quickly melted and disappeared in the collision and extrusion of ice crystals.


    Lin Chuo floated up like he did just now, and left him behind.


    A strange noise appeared in the sound of Frost''s freezing. You don''t have to look at it to know that it was a flesh and blood body that was frozen.


    Lin Chiu couldn''t hold back, and cast a glance down.


    Zhuo Jin''s figure became more transparent. He raised his head, his eyes dark and unpredictable.


    The freezing has spread to his waist. Although he had destroyed the void vortex above his head, he was entangled in the frost seal he had set.


    Lin Chu took a breath, turned his head, and stopped looking at him.


    She knew that Zhuo Jin, who was trapped in the frost seal, would not suffer well, but he would not lose his life.


    The next time I meet again, it must be endless.


    Presumably, he would really want her to taste the taste of being eaten away bit by bite.


    As soon as her thoughts emerged, her pupils tightened quickly.


    Zhuo Jin is freezing the broken ice above her in advance!


    He is not a gentleman who takes revenge for ten years. At this moment, he will also drag her into hell.


    Lin Chu didn''t dare to leave any more hands, she forced a sigh of relief and burst out all the spiritual energy she had absorbed from the days, spurring the void vortex, and rushing frantically towards the unconsolidated ice surface.


    She didn''t dare to use lotus skills, as he would easily break them all.


    The virtual reality mirror did not help to break the seal.


    She can only rush out.


    The pressure dropped suddenly, and she saw that the surrounding vortex was quickly squeezed and deformed, and the white floating ice above was fading and turned into crystal clear ice.


    At this moment, time was drawn extremely long like a wire.


    She burst out of full potential, like a fish about to be enclosed in ice, drilling through the gaps between the ice blocks, searching for a ray of life.


    The Void Vortex was quickly consumed.


    She is getting closer and closer to the ice...


    She did not look back, but knew that Zhuo Jin was still looking up at her. His eyes must have become white, and he is like a cold hunter, laying traps one after another on her way.


    Her actions gradually became difficult.


    Every time you move a foot forward, you need to do your best.


    She bit her gums out of the smell of blood, and shrank the void vortex into a one-foot-sized sphere, and she held it in front of her, breaking the ice that was about to completely freeze.


    Closer to the ice...


    Because of freezing, they become more transparent, as if you can touch the air above with your hand.


    Without the protection of the Void Vortex, the chill began to penetrate into his bones.


    Lin Chiu was just entered into the formation by Zhuo Jin''s sacrifice, and the distance to the body was only a thin line away from freezing. At this moment, every strand of ice around him was like an outstretched hand in hell, firmly gripping her flesh and blood.


    She bit her tongue hard, kept her clear mind, and focused on identifying every weak frost joint.


    Finally, his left hand came out from the ice floes and touched the cold air above.


    Lin Chiu''s heart jumped heavily, and without thinking about it, he slapped on the ice and floated up.


    The waist was frozen.


    She struggled desperately, moving extremely hard, turning into a semi-icy body, moving up inch by inch.


    The short distance seemed out of reach.


    Her actions are getting slower and slower, but the ice is freezing, but it is getting faster and faster.


    Her lip was bitten by herself, and the blood came out and froze instantly.


    "what--"


    At this moment, Quantum Lotus in her arms trembled suddenly.


    Wei Liang''s cold voice came from the lotus.


    "come out."


    Lin Chuo''s heart palpitated suddenly.


    She looked up at the ice, but she didn''t see a familiar figure.


    She was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly-he thought she was in Zhuo Jin''s yard.


    Lin Yu tightened her lips. At this moment, incomparable power suddenly burst out of her semi-solidified body.


    ¡®He is waiting for me to go out! ¡¯


    Her body was trembling violently, the nails pressed on the ice surface broke continuously, and the void vortex burst suddenly.


    It was like giving birth to a newborn. After struggling for a century, the strength that Wei Liang gave her finally helped her break through the shackles. At the moment when the seal was about to completely freeze, she dragged her heavy body and rolled onto the ice. Above!


    In fact, this is only a very short moment, as short as Wei Liang''s "come", the ending sound will fall.


    "Wei Liang..." As if holding a life-saving talisman, she squeezed Xiao Lian in her palm and put it to her lips, shaking, panting, and said, "I, I''m out."

 Chapter 93： Tweet, are you afraid

    Lin Chiu clutched Quan Xiaolian and fell back on the ice.


    After a short period of stagnation, Wei Liang''s voice came out coldly again: "I didn''t see you."


    Lin Chiu laughed, and as he laughed, tears flowed down the corner of his eyes into the temples. The frozen body gradually unblocked, and she felt that she had come back alive.


    Wei Liang sensed something was wrong.


    "Tweet?"


    The ending sounded with a hint of trembling.


    "I''m in the East China Sea, come pick me up." Lin Chu whispered to Xiao Lian.


    In the next instant, there was a sound of breaking through the air in Lotus.


    "Talk to me all the time." Wei Liang ordered.


    Lin Chuo sniffed and complained, "You shouldn''t run to Zhuo Jin, it''s too dangerous."


    Wei Liang was amused: "Do you still know how to write the word danger?"


    "Didn''t you teach me?" Lin Chuo laughed softly.


    He took a breath and said solemnly: "Are you safe now?"


    Lin Chuo turned his head, looked at the vague figure under the ice, and replied: "I am safe. But I''m not sure if he will hurt you through the ice."


    Wei Liang was silent for a moment, and said, "You sealed Zhuo Jin?"


    "Yes." Lin Chiu picked up slightly at the end.


    "Isn''t it tricky?" He grinded his teeth lightly.


    Lin Chu hurried to prove his innocence: "No no, he just wants my life, no one wants me."


    Wei Liang let out a helpless voice.


    He didn''t mean to hang up the phone at all. After a moment of silence, he said: "You leave there first and go to the sea."


    "Okay." Lin Chio slowly got up while pinching Xiaolian.


    She left the black rock group and floated to the sea.


    "Wei Liang, I met a big turtle!"


    "Ok."


    "A group of barracudas, I pass through them, they are not afraid of me at all."


    "Ok."


    "A white shark! Well, it didn''t come to die."


    "Ok."


    "It''s great to be alive..." She sighed with infinite emotion.


    "¡­¡­Ok."


    "I''m on the surface." She said, "I saw an acquaintance."


    "Who?"


    Lin Chuo put away Xiao Lian and calmly looked at the two men and the woman in front of him.


    The two men are familiar but can''t name them, and the woman is an acquaintance, Xiong Yulian, who has only dealt with not long ago.


    The Xiong Yulian in this world has not been punished. She has always been the number one follower by Liu Qingyin''s side, and she has been mixed up.


    "Three fellow Taoists, borrowed it." Lin Chiu nodded and smiled politely.


    Unexpectedly, after the three of them looked at each other, they scattered into a triangle, completely blocking her path.


    One of the round-faced male Xiu sneered: "Unexpectedly, the Sword Lord should actually be the Golden House Cangjiao! This trip is worth it! Senior Sister Xiong is so powerful, I guessed that there must be ghosts in the Sword Lord running to the ruins of the East China Sea in three days. , Caught it."


    Xiong Yulian is no longer the appearance of a low-level minor repairer, and now she has been promoted to become a god, with a bit of fairy style.


    She squinted her eyes slightly, looked at Lin Chiu for a moment, and frowned, "Why did Sword Master find a woman who looks like Lin Qiu?"


    It''s hard for her to remember Lin Qiu, it''s been ninety years.


    Another slender man with triangular eyes came out of the sheath, and the tip of his tongue licked the blade, and smiled at Lin Chuyin: "When you reach Jiuquan, don''t blame others. If you want to complain, blame yourself for not knowing good or bad, coveting others. Taoist couple, deserve to die!"


    Seeing the action of licking the sword with his tongue, Lin Chu remembered these two people.


    At that time, Xiong Yulian was unable to frame Lin Chiu and was punished to think behind closed doors. As a result, Liu Qingyin got the people out that night, drank half-drunk, and poured countless bitter water on Xiong Yulian. Xiong Yulian bought murderers out of righteous indignation, and it was these two who invited them. That night Wei Liang made a move, and the three of them were abolished if they were not dead.


    In this world, these two casual cultivators succeeded in getting to Xiong Yulian, blending into Wan Jian to return to the sect and becoming official disciples.


    Sure enough, a person''s unfortunate destiny often depends on one step wrong, or whether there is a chance to step wrong.


    Round-faced Jianxiu also took out the sword, pressing his eyelids and said, "Senior sister and younger brother, don''t be careless. Since this woman is the Sword Sovereign, she must have some treasures on her body."


    The man with triangle eyes smiled immediately: "I said why you are so active to run errands for the senior sister, so you are thinking about killing people and stealing treasures."


    The round-faced man repaired smiled, "Sister sister should naturally pick good things first."


    Xiong Yulian looked satisfied, and said: "Don''t rush, solve this matter, and relieve the master, you have your own benefits!"


    Lin Chuo held up his hand: "Wait. You found the wrong person. I have never spoken with your sword master."


    Xiong Yulian smiled coldly: "Do you think I will believe you."


    The triangular-eyed man sighed in a pretended manner: "This is the end of the matter. Who cares if you are wronged? You have listened to what should be heard, and you can only send you on the road. Look, if You have had heads and tails with Lord Sword. If you slept with the other men, you will die. If we really misunderstood you, then you can only blame yourself for your bad luck? Anyway, there is not a woman who cleans up Lord Sword in these years. Two!"


    Lin Chuo blinked innocently, looked at him and then at Xiong Yulian.


    It turns out that accent can be contagious too?


    "Then I will give you everything on me and beg for mercy?" Lin Chu asked.


    Triangular eyes shrugged: "Let you die a little bit easier."


    Lin Chiu asked sincerely: "No discussion? Anyway, do I have to die?"


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense." Xiong Yulian ordered coldly.


    "Yes!" Triangular eyes raised a corner of his lips, "No matter what you say today, you are dead! Any last words, you can say now."


    Lin Chuo nodded: "Okay, I see. It''s useless to reason. I won''t listen to beg for mercy."


    Before she finished her words, a sword glowing with cold light struck her from behind and pierced her heart.


    It was the man with a round face, he couldn''t wait.


    In just a few days, Lin Chuo has encountered two consecutive life and death battles, one with double eyebrows and one with Zhuo Jin.


    Competing with those two peerless masters, she was indeed passive everywhere, wandering between life and death, as if she was very weak.


    But this does not mean that the three little trash fish can also bully her.


    "Since you must ask me to get rid of the chaos anyway, then go where you should go." Lin Chuo''s voice echoed faintly, but the people had dispersed into plausible lotus flowers.


    The cold sword pierced the air, and the three people tightened their pupils, looking at the dreamlike Molian in the sky.


    In the next instant, the beautiful woman seemed to have stepped out of the black and white ink painting, standing behind Xiong Yulian, the sky full of Molian gathered towards her, breathtaking.


    A pale and slender hand pinched the back bone of Xiong Yulian''s neck, and the black awns in her palm flashed away, only to hear a clear "click" sound, Xiong Yulian''s head was flattened to one side, and there was no more vitality.


    "It''s useless to reason." Lin Chiu''s voice sounded flat.


    The round-faced man Xiu took a breath, and subconsciously opened his mouth: "Don''t..."


    Huan Lian scattered and condensed behind him, breaking his neck bone without hesitation.


    Lin tweeted: "I don''t listen to beg for mercy."


    Triangular eyes are scared and silly.


    He has realized that the power disparity between the two sides can be described as a great moat, and there is no room for struggle at all.


    Lin Chuo stood in front of him: "You can leave a last word."


    "Ah¡ª" He seemed to regain consciousness, half-madly stabling the long sword in his hand towards Lin Chiu.


    Lin Chu sighed: "Then I''ll give you a sentence, remember to be a good person in the next life."


    She was startled for a moment and muttered to herself.


    "I gave you a chance. I gave you... a chance."


    The phantom lotus separated and merged, and the pale and weak figure of the woman went straight to the west, and the three limp corpses fell to the sea, causing a small wave.


    Lin Chuo took out Xiaolian from her arms: "Wei Liang, I solved it here..."


    no respond.


    Another moment, her waist was tightly bound by an iron arm, and a big hand covered her mouth from behind.


    The familiar temperature and smell hit her, her nervousness suddenly relaxed, and her body leaned softly towards the person behind her.


    A heavy breath fell behind his ears, he gritted his teeth, hated, and said every word: "You said, should I break your legs and tie you firmly to my body?"


    "Hmm."


    "You also think this proposal is good, isn''t it?" His breath lingered in her ears, making her heart beat faster, and she couldn''t breathe.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh no


    She tilted the back of her head to his chest, closed her eyes, and let the sun shine on her eyelids. Her breath brushed his fingers, thin and soft, with her unique body temperature.


    He exhaled a long breath, released her, turned her around, and kissed her with his head down.


    When struggling under the ice, she bit her tongue and lower lip.


    The scent of blood filled his lips and teeth, with her unique floral and fruity fragrance, like the most mellow fresh fruit stuffed, making people sink.


    He didn''t pity her small wounds at all, he pressed them hard and bit them.


    "Have you forgotten what I said." He let go of her a little, and panted heavily. "If you dare to be strong, I will do it on the spot."


    Lin Chiu remembered.


    He did say so the time she saved Wang Wei.


    At that time, the two were floating on the sea of ??blood, and she was almost fainted by his kiss.


    As soon as her eyelids twitched, she heard him covering her ears badly, and said with a meaningful smile: "Remember."


    The next moment, the two fell into the blue water.


    "Pity what you do," he gritted his teeth and said rudely, "Is it left for others to kill? It''s better to die."


    "I..." Lin Chuo weakly grabbed his collar and said, "I can. Don''t pity me."


    Wei Liang''s expression suddenly burst. He stared at her slightly pale lips, as if he couldn''t lift it up.


    For a while, the corners of her lips floated with a grin, and her eyes gradually fell from her small face to float gently in the sea, opening a piece of spring clothes.


    Just before he was about to take the next move, his eyes froze.


    He grabbed her small hand, her pupils tightened, staring at the cracked nails.


    He carried her back to the surface of the water, put on dry clothes, and then tied her two wrists together with a belt, then hugged her sideways and swept her towards the landing.


    Lin Chuo felt that his face was a little scary, so he honestly nestled in his arms without daring to be a demon.


    Wei Liang pressed her lips tightly, and when she walked for more than a thousand miles, a breath of frost finally condensed, and her cracked nails were frozen.


    Lin Chuo: "..." This wave of operations is a bit familiar.


    After the nails were frozen, he didn''t mean to loosen her. He took her straight to Peach Puppet City, pinched her wrists with a big hand, dragged her, and stepped into the big box where Murong Chun and others were housed.


    Murong Chun''s mouth twitched.


    Master and Madam, what are they playing? It seems very taboo, very compulsory.


    Lin Chiu blinked innocently.


    "Did you find out?" Wei Liang asked quietly.


    If he ignores that he still holds a woman with her hands tied and her face not very neat, she looks a bit cold and cold.


    Murongchun held down his beating eyelids, bowed his head and replied: "Sword Master Lin Xiumu has found out that the pregnant women who were arrested by Wang Chuan''en and arranged for the formation have a total of 5,120 people. They are placed in five cities. There were one thousand and twenty-four people. The location was extremely precise, and many houses were demolished and changed. The methods were very neat and did not cause any major movement."


    "By the way, some pregnant women seem to have something wrong, but nothing was found. I only know that people from the Wang clan have appeared nearby. Lin Jianjun is still investigating."


    Wei Liang said quietly: "There must be a demon in the abnormal, Wang Weizhi has interfered."


    Lin Zhuo admired him very much, and nodded again and again: "The husband''s guess is correct, it is indeed Wang Weizhi who did it. Zhuo Jin asked him to replace some pregnant women and put them in his people."


    Wei Liang still didn''t look at her, his stern face turned to the other side, and an irrepressible smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    After a while, Lin Xiumu and Qian Ruyu returned.


    Qian Ruyu hugged the sycamore firmament, which had become a cocoon, and followed closely behind Lin Xiumu.


    "Wei Jianjun." Lin Xiumu bowed his hand to salute, then walked straight to the sand table in the middle of the wing, and started painting with his fingers.


    "Connect all the dots to form a picture of Tai Chi." Lin Xiumu drew a Tai Chi hastily, and then wiped out half of it with sand, revealing the black sand table underneath, leaving only the small white circles as fish eyes.


    He said: "Peachwood City Gate, just right in the eye."


    Lin Chu couldn''t help raising his hand, and touched the two fish eyes in the Tai Chi picture.


    Lin Xiumu''s gaze fell on the strap of her wrist, and the corners of her eyes twitched heavily. She raised her eyes to look at Wei Liang, her eyes hard to say.


    "I see." Wei Liang''s eyelids were still, "Continue to stare."


    After that, he raised his hand, caught the restraint between Lin Chiu''s wrist, and led her out of the brothel.


    "When can I unlock it?" Lin Chuo looked up at him, "They are all laughing at me."


    Wei Liang glanced at her and said calmly: "Don''t worry, so that it won''t hurt."


    Lin Chuo: "???"


    He took her to a familiar place.


    Lingquan Posthouse.


    Lin Chuo''s heart beat a lot faster unconsciously. With her head down, she followed the tall and handsome man, walked through the small bamboo forest and entered the bamboo room.


    He turned his head and saw her red cheeks, and he was in a good mood.


    After ten breaths, Lin Chiu was pressed to the bottom of the pool.


    The tied wrists were placed on the top of her head, whether it was shame or hot, her skin turned red, like a translucent red shrimp sinking at the bottom of the pool.


    Tasty and delicious.


    Wei Liang didn''t plan to let her go.


    There was a grin on the corner of his lips, and a string of small bubbles was exhaled from time to time.


    Regardless of his harsh words before, in fact, when things came to an end, his movements were very gentle and he still cared about her injury.


    Under the water, surrounded by fairy mists, his face looked more handsome and imposing. Lin Chiu wrapped his arms around his neck, whispering to him.


    "Wei Liang...Wei Liang..."


    The tenderness gradually thickened, Lin Chu saw his eyes turn white, his pupils turned into vertical gold, and his delicate thin lips moved, two sharp teeth pierced from the corners of his lips.


    His voice was hoarse and wild: "Tweet, are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid." She raised her head and kissed him.


    How can you be afraid? He was about to make her handsome.


    "Heh...very good, if you are afraid of me, you can''t do it."


    He grabbed her and made her voice fragmented.


    He used to be uncontrollable, but every time she curled up and couldn''t bear it, he would let her rest for a while.


    But today, tears burst from the corners of her eyes and she retreated and begged for mercy, but instead of stopping, he held her tighter.


    The corners of his lips were grinning, he buried his head like a beast, his sharp teeth pierced the blood vessels in her neck, and began to **** blood.


    The strange sensation hit Lin Chuo''s brain directly. She didn''t feel the pain, but felt her dizziness enveloping her, and the blood rushed towards him frantically.


    She could only keep her head back, her eyes empty, her lips opened like suffocation, she made bursts of puffing sound, and spit out many bubbles.


    While he was drawing her blood, he gave her his own soul blood in a unique way.


    Two figures floated up and down in the spiritual pond.


    After an unknown period of time, he finally took her out of the pool, wiped off the water drops on his body, took out two dark red Chinese clothes and put them on.


    The belt tied around his wrist was finally untied by him.


    She opened her eyes and she was still a little dizzy and confused.


    "Do you know why you are tied up?" he asked with raised eyebrows.


    Lin Chuo nodded gently.


    During that chaotic and crazy time, she would definitely scratch around and break her injured nails.


    When her sight became clearer, she found that the world in front of her had become much clearer and brighter. Her eyes seemed to have been washed with cool mint water that had been stored for 10,000 years, and they were cold.


    She looked around in surprise, then raised her face to look at him.


    "What did you do to me..."


    Suddenly, his breathing was a mess.


    At this moment, he is more alive than ever before. His eyebrows, his lips, his Adam''s apple, and his half-open chest all exude the ultimate temptation.


    She hurriedly lowered her eyes and covered her pounding heart.


    His breath was too late to escape.


    The familiar dark and cold fragrance came, like throwing a torch into a pool of kerosene. She heard a "bang" in her head, and every cell in her body was about to move, trying to pounce on him. Body, crazy to death with him.


    He grabbed her shoulders, and he took her into his arms, and a low and smiling voice sounded above her head: "Madam, temperance."


    Lin Chu: "..."


    Her breathing was hot and fast, and her whole body seemed to emit a blushing sweet fragrance.


    "Your blood..." she said hard.


    Wei Liang smiled and hummed, and then said, "I will divide your soul blood into half, so you can rest assured to do any dangerous things in the future."


    Lin Chuo''s mind suddenly became sober for a few minutes, raised his eyes to look at him, and opened his mouth in surprise.


    "Anyway, as soon as you die, I will die too." Wei Liang said lightly.


    Seeing that she wanted to cry again, he quickly pushed her head into his arms.


    "Wei Liang..." Her voice floated muffled, "You, how does your blood look like spring...cough, medicine. Don''t you feel uncomfortable?"


    His chest stagnated, then trembled low, and laughed.


    "Well, it only works for you and me. Nothing, just get used to it."


    After all, the two were still intemperate.


    ...


    Two seasons passed by dazzling.


    After repairing with Wei Liang''s soul and blood, Lin Chuo broke through the Mahayana barrier smoothly. It''s a pity that she still can''t sense the first level of sword intent to this day, except for lotus skills, she can''t even perform any fancy and beautiful moves.


    Thanks to the hard work of the flower farmers, the fourth circle of Yelian has completely blossomed, and Lin Chuo has obtained the fourth type of lotus technique-"Lianwu".


    This lotus technique is different from the previous three styles. It is a secret technique with strong single-handed lethality. When it is activated, the phantom lotus turns into nothingness, and Lin Chiu must use his intuition to manipulate them to condense them into lotus at a certain point.


    The moment of becoming a lotus, like a small black hole, swallowed everything around.


    As long as he releases the magic lotus at the right distance and angle, Lin Chiu can directly kill the powerful in Mahayana period.


    The ultimate killer move always has its limitations. It takes at least three breaths to cast Lian. Within these three breaths, neither Lin Chiu nor the target can move their positions, otherwise the blow will fail.


    Although there are defects, Lin Chu still feels satisfied.


    She stood by the window and looked out¡ª


    Many shops in Peach Puppet City have closed their doors and are no longer open. The number of monks in exchanges also began to drop sharply.


    Because I don''t know when I walked in the city, I can always hear the wailing of expectant women. It seemed that there was dystocia everywhere overnight.


    Wang Chuanen took the medicine early and adjusted the birth time of all women to be consistent. As a result, some people who should have given birth earlier have abdominal pain during the delivery period.


    Lin Chu frowned.


    Lin Xiumu smiled and comforted: "It''s nothing. Wang Chuanen spent his blood, using the perfect fetal medicine to ensure nothing is wrong."


    Lin Zhuo nodded. She knew that in ancient times, giving birth was a matter of stepping into the gate of a ghost with one foot. Wang Chuanen caught so many pregnant women from the ordinary world. Although he used them to set up the battlefield, he still gave them a strong life-saving charm.


    Without Wang Chuan''en, it would be impossible for all of these five thousand mothers to be safe.


    The immortal family took care of others, and this word had to be spread, and Wang Chuanen didn''t need to catch people. Wang''s threshold could be leveled in a few days.


    Lin Chuo looked around, but still couldn''t see anything abnormal.


    She pulled Wei Liang aside, avoided Lin Xiumu, and quietly asked, "The eyebrows have been sealed. For whom is Wang Chuan''en working?"


    Wei Liang narrowed his eyes.


    After a long while, he said quietly: "The so-called''Honorable Lord'', besides Lin Xiumu, who else?"


    Lin Chuo was surprised: "No, no matter how I look at it, I don''t think Lin Xiumu looks like a bad person!"


    Wei Liang smiled without saying a word.


    After a long while, she gently rubbed her head: "Jiuer is smart."


    Lin Zhuo: "..." She had an illusion. He seemed to be playing her as a dog, and also as a perfunctory dog.


    With the heart of the suspect stealing an axe, she continued to observe Lin Xiumu, but still did not see any abnormalities.


    No matter, everything will begin in a few days.


    At that time, anyone who might be behind the curtain had to walk to the stage to harvest the fruit.


    Must show his tail.


    Before the opportunity came, Lin Chu took the time to take a trip to the East China Sea.


    Under the ice, countless cracks spread like branches from under the ice layer to the faint figure.


    She couldn''t see Zhuo Jin''s appearance, but knew that he was not at all depressed. Although he was eaten by countless eyes of hell, he was still slowly recovering, and his breath became stronger and stronger every day.


    This seal can''t keep him trapped for too long.

 Chapter 94： Will be wrong

    "Senior people, do they like to retreat?"


    Sitting under the small locust tree in Zhuo Jin courtyard, Wang Weizhi silently looked in the direction of the main house, picked up a wine jar, and drank it in one go.


    "Mr. Zhuo, I haven''t seen you for several months, Wang Youran misses you a little bit."


    Since that day, after Zhuo Jin asked him to replace a few pregnant women with his own, to keep abreast of Wang Chuan''en''s movements, Wang Weizhi lost contact with him.


    He didn''t think that Mr. Zhuo would have an accident.


    The only explanation that can be thought of is... he hooked up with Wei Liang''s wife and ran away!


    "Successfully retreat and go boating with the beautiful woman?" Wang Weizhi smiled bitterly at the corners of his lips, and took a can of wine and drank it. "But sir, you haven''t taught me how to find the unvoiced fate and kill the fate. Replace it?"


    "I, but promised the voiceless voice, to do her life..."


    After drinking all the wine in his hand, Wang Weizhi sighed and stood up.


    "Nothing, I am already a mature Patriarch, and I can''t bother him with everything."


    He moved the remaining cans of wine to the main house where Zhuo Jin lived, and then made a few long thoughts before leaving.


    The news that Taomu City will have a great opportunity, Wang Weizhi has passed to Liu Qingyin.


    This day was the day when the two of them agreed to meet.


    He thought that Liu Qingyin would still bring Qin Yunxi over as usual. Who knows, she came here alone this time, dressed as...


    how to say? In the past, her dress was pure and innocent, and her fairy spirit fluttered like a lotus flower. But today, Liu Qingyin actually wore a dark yellow, heavy palace dress embroidered with gold silk patterns, the black hair was turned into a flying cloud bun, the hairpin was decorated with golden peony, and the center of the eyebrow was also a golden flower. .


    "Xianjia Wealth Flower." Wang Weizhi clapped his hands and praised.


    Liu Qingyin smiled faintly: "You Ran, if I have a big chance today, I will cut off the carved bones on his body with my own hands, and break him with one blow."


    "Um." Wang Weizhi squinted and smiled.


    Why, is she too lazy to even pretend now?


    I really have eaten myself...


    The two stepped into the Peach Puppet City.


    After all, Wang''s family is the first family of cultivation. Under Wang Weizhi''s intentional or unintentional manipulation and guidance, the city has almost become an empty city. Walking on the empty street, he can only hear the painful groans of the lying-in women everywhere.


    Liu Qingyin was expressionless, looking straight ahead.


    "You Ran, where is the chance?"


    Wang Weizhi chuckled his lips and smiled: "The voiceless voice is really anxious. You can just lie down with peace of mind. I should take the initiative in all other things."


    The words were quite explicit, but today Liu Qingyin didn''t bother to perfuse him at all. He didn''t gather the blood on his cheeks to make a blushing gesture, nor did he take his eyes off him.


    "He will soon find me going down the mountain alone. I came in a hurry, too late to hide my breath." Liu Qingyin said.


    "What''s wrong with him!" Wang Weizhi said, "If he dares to openly **** your chance, I will let him come back and forth!"


    "Arrogant." Liu Qingyin tilted his head to look at him, with a charming smile on the corners of his lips, "You Ran, if I have a chance to ascend, I will not leave this world. I will stay and do things for the people, and wait for you to go together. ."


    Naturally, Wang Weizhi would not fail to understand her true intentions, and he was too lazy to make false claims with her, and said: "Qingyin, I am very upset if you say that. If I have half the meaning of taking this opportunity as my own. , I will not invite you over. Since I have called you over, how could I disappoint you."


    Liu Qingyin only smiled, but did not answer.


    If it was just an ordinary opportunity, she believed that Wang Weizhi would definitely let her. But, what if this opportunity is really strong enough to make people soar from the ground? Is he really willing to watch her throw him off to the sky?


    The two went around the city.


    Wang Weizhi looked at the sky and said, "The hour is coming. The north and south gates may be the place where chance comes. You and I should occupy one place. If you have any situation, just throw this away."


    He handed her a news cigarette.


    "Which side are you guarding?" Liu Qingyin asked.


    "Whatever." Wang Weizhi shrugged indifferently, "I''ll go to the south."


    "I''ll go." Liu Qingyin took the news cigarette in his hand, "You go north."


    Wang Weizhi grinned and said, "Okay."


    How to do it? It''s just such a woman, but he has to love it.


    What a joke.


    Wang Weizhi went northward leisurely.


    In fact, it really doesn''t matter which side to guard. When the chance comes, there will always be some strange signs. The Mahayana monks travel between the north and the south, but it is just one or two breaths.


    Wang Weizhi raised his eyebrows and sighed.


    Why bother?


    ...


    Lin Chu and Wei Liang are both squatting on the tower of the south gate.


    Two mushrooms swayed gently in the wind.


    She has gradually become accustomed to Wei Liang''s soul blood. Except at certain moments, they made her more madly obsessed with his body, at other times they would hibernate very quietly, calmly conditioning her body.


    At this moment, with the frequency of the wind, she bumped him gently.


    Although Zhangu is not the best magic weapon for hiding the body, Lin Jiao particularly prefers it.


    She likes to squat next to him and hit his pole with a mushroom hat, or the brim of his hat.


    If he touched it hard, he would bend down, cover her whole with his big hat, and forbid her to move.


    At this moment, she would be contentedly nestled in his forgiving arms and doze lazily.


    When it was almost noon, Huang Cancan''s Liu Qingyin appeared in his vision.


    Lin Ju was taken aback.


    She leaned on Wei Liang and whispered to him: "Why do these people wear clothes that they don''t usually wear when they are darkened, and put on makeup they don''t usually wear? This is too obvious, and I am afraid of others. I don''t know that she has become a bad person."


    Wei Liang shook the mushroom cap lightly, indicating that he was smiling.


    After Liu Qingyin recovered from his injury, his cultivation base has advanced by leaps and bounds, and he is now the Sword Sovereign of the mid-Mahayana.


    But Qin Yun was so sweet that he wanted to let the Taoist couple who turned into a fairy **** up his bone marrow.


    Today, Liu Qingyin ridiculed Qin Yun to make his legs weak, and then ordered him to retreat to make up for his essence. She just slipped out quietly, taking advantage of the opportunity.


    However, she underestimated her weight in Qin Yunxi''s heart. He was obsessed with her now, and he was so obsessed with her that he couldn''t rest comfortably when he missed it, and when he found her down the mountain, he followed him immediately.


    At this moment, Qin Yunxi hid his breath and followed Liu Qingyin.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Chiu couldn''t help feeling very strange.


    If all the things that happened before me were real things, then why did Qin Yunxi''s memory never show Wei Liang and himself from beginning to end? Isn''t Wei Liang even planning to take the opportunity today?


    When she was wondering, she couldn''t help tilting her head.


    At this moment, she had no head, and she saw that the round mushroom head was just...to one side.


    Wei Liang was amused, sighed, and brought this unusual mushroom back on track.


    Lin Chu squatted high and looked down from a height, as if the invigilator was looking down at the students who were about to cheat on the stage, and every subtle expression and movement could be seen clearly.


    Liu Qingyin didn''t know that Qin Yunxi was behind her, she stopped and went, eyes full of calculations.


    Liu Qingyin is actually very easy to understand. Her mind is very simple, that is to love herself far more than love others. She has been injured many times for Qin Yun, but to put it bluntly, it was just an emotional bargaining chip. At that time, he was strong and her weak, and she had to keep adding weight to herself to ensure that he was firmly tied to his heart.


    At the critical juncture when both of them were able to ascend, her true thoughts were completely exposed - at this moment, she had regarded Qin Yunxi and Wang Weizhi as rivals.


    Qin Yunxi''s "betrayal" made Liu Qingyin more at ease.


    And Qin Yunxi... Over the years, he has been successfully misled by Liu Qingyin, thinking that what she is doing at the moment is the same as usual, secretly carrying him, risking risks for him, and benefiting him.


    He has shown his figure, his eyes seem to be able to speak, and his eyes fall on Liu Qingyin''s back, obsessed and moved.


    Liu Qingyin walked under the city gate and turned around when he saw that the opportunity had not yet appeared.


    Instantly met Qin Yunxi''s sight!


    She took a deep breath, pressed her lips together, and stared at him, not knowing how to defend herself.


    I saw Qin Yunxi rushing to him, grabbed her into his arms, bowed his head and kissed her Huatian on the forehead, saying: "Unvoiced...unvoiced...you are so stupid!"


    Liu Qingyin: "..." Thank you even more stupidly.


    She watched his look carefully and found that he didn''t doubt her at all, she couldn''t help letting go of the huge boulder in her heart, and slowly exhaled a foul breath.


    "Why are you here?" She just rightly expressed concern. "Wang Weizhi said it is dangerous here. You shouldn''t have come if you ask your heart before the catastrophe!"


    Qin Yun sighed sternly: "I knew that you deliberately let me retreat in order to take risks for me. Voiceless, you are too stupid."


    Liu Qingyin looked down at his Adam''s apple, not knowing what he was thinking at the moment.


    Qin Yunxi wanted to say a few more gentle words, and suddenly felt a strange wave of fluctuations. In an instant, the whole world rang out the sound of babies, as if magic sounds filled his ears!


    "Come!" Liu Qingyin stood in front of Qin Yunxi.


    He was even more moved and stretched out his long arm to hug her behind him: "You are hurt, let me come."


    Liu Qingyin''s eyes flashed, struggling.


    Qin Yunxi would be wrong, and smiled spoiledly, and said: "I won''t let you take risks for me again. Voiceless, you have done too much for me."


    Liu Qingyin''s silver teeth clenched tightly, his complexion gradually sordid.


    for him? for him? Hearing this, he wanted to take the opportunity for himself!


    Lin Jue stared coldly from the top of the tower, and understood very well in his heart--Qin Yunxi didn''t want Liu Qingyin''s strength to surpass him in his subconscious mind. The dominant man?


    She couldn''t help but hit Wei Liang with a mushroom hat. For some reason, she just knew that Wei Liang wouldn''t be like this. No matter what was good, he would definitely give her the strongest attitude and couldn''t resist.


    Therefore, she will do her best to treat him well.


    Shouldn''t the people who love each other be like this?


    At this moment, Qin Yunxi couldn''t care to see if his Taoist companion''s expression was not right, he had been caught by the vision that appeared between heaven and earth.


    Suddenly the infant''s cry resonated, and the entire city gate was shrouded in strange white light.


    Looking up at the sky, the sun is no longer visible.


    The sky and the earth became the same color, and both people and city bricks seemed to be immersed in the pure white mellow white light like cow''s milk. Rao was a peerless powerhouse in the Mahayana period, and felt turbulent and ecstatic.


    Lin Chu felt that Wei Liang''s momentum was deeper and colder.


    He is like a cold hunter, staring at the target quietly.


    After a while, a bright blue light suddenly flashed across the white light.


    Everyone on the scene tightened and stared at it.


    Obviously, this is the so-called "chance."


    The cyan light seemed to come through the void, slowly descending from the inaccessible place towards the world.


    "The immortal mark!" Lin Chiu''s heart jumped wildly.


    Its shape is exactly the same as that of Arakawa''s immortal imprint. The two ends are slightly pointed and fusiform. Outside of the strange crystal material, it is inlaid and wrapped with strands of metal-like threads.


    The difference is that in the immortal mark of Arakawa, there is not much Lingyun left, like a broken light bulb, with a faint purple glow from time to time. And the one in front of him is full of life, with a bright green light, and a rich and mellow spirit.


    "If you get it, can you break the game?" Lin Chuo''s voice trembled faintly.


    If so, she didn''t want the two Wei Liang to face off again.


    Wei Liang covered her lightly, and comfortably tucked her between the brim of his hat and the mushroom stem.


    "Look."


    In the vast white light, it suddenly seemed as if a drop of red blood had penetrated.


    Wang Weizhi is here.


    When Qin Yunxi and Liu Qingyin looked at the immortal mark, and their faces were shocked, Wang Weizhi teleported to the edge of Biqing''s immortal mark, took a look at it, and grabbed it!


    Liu Qingyin had absorbed the spiritual accumulation once, and he knew at a glance that the spiritual energy contained in the complete imprint before him was enough to help people directly break through the ascension barrier!


    This spatial abnormality inspired by the newborn child is very consistent with the legendary ascending channel. If you can absorb the spiritual accumulation here, you may be able to ascend on the ground without fate!


    So, is Wang Weizhi going to grab it?


    Liu Qingyin said anxiously: "Stop! Wang Youran!"


    Wang Weizhi smiled: "An Xin An Xin, it''s all yours!"


    Without hesitation, he continued to grasp the immortal mark.


    A handful of empty.


    "Huh?" Wang Weizhi lifted his eyes and continued to stretch out his claws towards the immortal mark.


    Qin Yunxi took the shot.


    I saw a sword intent resembling a wind rolling cloud, across the boundless white light, straight to Wang Weizhi.


    Liu Qingyin immediately cooperated with him and issued a Qingyue Jianhui.


    Qin Yun snatched up, and during his busy schedule, he did not forget to smile with relief, and was full of emotion in his heart-this Wang Weizhi has been in love with voiceless voice for decades, but in the end he just exchanged a sword. In this way, I had eaten those flying vinegars in the past for nothing.


    Wang Weizhi didn''t dare to carry the two swordsman''s absolute styles. When the swordsman overwhelmed the sky, his figure swept backwards, like a big red butterfly, flying upside down for hundreds of feet, avoiding two stunts.


    "You hold him!" Liu Qingyin was anxious and didn''t care about disguising, and with all his strength, he swept in front of Qin Yunxi.


    Qin Yunxi was already thinking about things at this moment, he didn''t even suspect that he was there, and he said "OK" before continuing to attack Wang Weizhi.


    Liu Qingyin''s eyes gleamed, he flew in front of the green immortal mark, and stretched out his hand without hesitation¡ª¡ª


    I saw that her white hand passed straight through the immortal mark, as if passing through a phantom.


    "This¡­¡­"


    She opened her eyes wide and fished with her hands several times, but found that she couldn''t touch it.


    Fishing for the moon in the water can break up the phantom at any rate, but this immortal imprint has not changed at all. Ren Liu Qingyin''s palm is pierced on it, it is not moved, it still falls straight to the ground .


    Just now, Wang Weizhi went out.


    At that time, Qin Yunxi and Liu Qingyin made their shots at him dazzling and chaotic, and no one could see why Wang Weizhi missed.


    At this moment Liu Qingyin finally understood that this immortal imprint was not the fat to be sent to his lips. It is not that simple to get it.


    Around it, there is a layer of strange fluctuations that are extremely difficult to detect, turning this immortal mark into a moon in the water and a flower in a mirror, which is not to be lighted.


    Lin Chu and Wei Liang have removed their disguise, and both stand on the wall.


    A slight sneer appeared at the corners of Wei Liang''s lips, and he shook his head gently.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Chu asked in surprise, "Is it an illusion?"


    "No." Wei Liang said meaningfully. "Only its owner can break the cause and effect to get it."


    "Does this thing recognize people? How can it be good?" Lin Chiu was worried.


    Liu Qingyin was like a big golden pomfret, swimming up and down the immortal green mark, trying to solve the problem in every possible way, but was helpless with the extremely real phantom.


    Alongside, Qin Yunxi and Wang Weizhi had already hit their heads.


    Wang Weizhi''s cultivation base is a bit inferior, but under Zhuo Jin''s command, his epee can cut a superb, straightforward move, but it can be evenly matched with Qin Yunxi.


    "Qingyin, isn''t it okay?" Qin Yunxi took the time to look back, and saw Liu Qingyin spinning around the immortal imprint, but didn''t reach out to take it, couldn''t help saying, "The spirit is too strong, you can''t take it. Isn''t it? Let me come."


    He pulled away and wanted to leave, Wang Weizhi hurriedly chased after him and shouted: "Qingyin, don''t believe in his evil, he just wants to grab it from you! Whoever gets this immortal mark can fly up to the ground! He certainly won''t Waiting for you! Fly to become an immortal, he will forget you in three or five days, and go happy with other female immortals!"


    Liu Qingyin lowered his eyes, almost crushing the roots of his teeth.


    Does she still know what virtue this man is? The problem is, she doesn''t want to take it, but she has nothing to do with it.


    "I can''t get it!" she said bitterly.


    While speaking, the immortal green mark passed through Liu Qingyin''s delicate hand again, and continued to fall to the ground.


    Wang Weizhi had only found some emptiness, and he knew something in his heart.


    Seeing that Liu Qingyin couldn''t get it at this moment, he put away the sword and shouted at Qin Yunxi: "Don''t fight! It''s useless to fight! Let''s think about how to get it!"


    To seize the treasure, to win the treasure, is worthy of life and death.


    Qin Yunxi also put away his sword, and flew to Liu Qingyin''s side, his eyes narrowed, staring at the cyan immortal mark.


    He blocked Wang Weizhi with his body.


    Wang Weizhi was too lazy to fight with him, folded his arms, floated behind Liu Qingyin, and said: "Say it first, this opportunity is my painstakingly looking for this opportunity to give to Qingyin. If you are a man, then Don''t fight with her, otherwise, I can only think that you want to be loved by my Wang Youran."


    Qin Yunxi''s expression was rather ugly, he sneered, and said: "You don''t have to provoke discord here."


    Liu Qingyin''s eyebrows were tightly furrowed, and the Huatian between her eyebrows was twisted and deformed, like her heart at the moment.


    She said: "What is the noise, if you don''t think about it, it will fall to the ground."


    "Why did it fall to the ground..." Qin Yun was stunned.


    There is no such white light on the ground.


    Therefore, once it leaves the range of white light, it will return to where it should have been!


    The three people surrounded the immortal mark and descended with it.


    "Shall I give it a try with the power of the void?" Lin Chu asked quietly in Wei Liang''s ear.


    "Yeah." He closed her shoulders and smiled.


    Lin Jiao always felt that his expression was a bit meaningful, and he knew the ending but pretended to be a deep beating.


    She withdrew the "Renwu" who was about to cast, hugged her arms forward, and said: "I don''t care, whoever wants it, I don''t worry about going home anyway."


    Wei Liang''s chest trembled and let out a low muffled laugh.


    She squinted at him and saw that he was smiling very beautifully.


    "No hurry," he said, "you can wait for the Lord."


    Lin Chuo patted his forehead.


    How can I forget this one?


    Strangely, apart from Qin Yunxi and Lin Ju, there was no other breath nearby.


    Seeing that the immortal mark was about to fall to the ground.


    Liu Qingyin was most anxious, and kept fishing with both hands above the blue light.


    Wang Weizhi also scratched his head, and couldn''t help chattering: "Sir, sir, when the students needed you most, why did you run away with your daughter-in-law!"


    Intuition caused Qin Yunxi to ask more: "Whose Patriarch is actually his student?"


    Wang Weizhi smiled mysteriously: "Mr. Zhuo Jin is an expert, much better than you."


    "Zhuo Jin." Qin Yunxi touched for a moment and found that there was no such person in his memory.


    The immortal mark has reached the boundary of white light.


    Qin Yunxi finally sighed, bent over and stretched out his hand-these years, he has been the number one person in the right way, the world''s leader, with a dazzling halo, and he is always concerned about his identity. Seeing that both Liu Qingyin and Wang Weizhi couldn''t touch the immortal mark, he didn''t try at all.


    After all... it''s a loss of identity to find something like this.


    But at this moment, seeing the great opportunity about to slip away from under his nose, he still couldn''t hold it back after all, and finally took a dive.


    I was ready to make a short shot. I didn''t want to make a move, but actually held the immortal mark of the green biscuit in his hand!


    The feeling at that moment was extremely strange, as if the moon had been fished out of the water, and the layer of strange waves surrounding the immortal mark disappeared. It fell into this world heavily.


    All three were stunned.


    Lin Chuo also took the boss by surprise.


    She tilted her head to look, but saw Wei Liang still squinting his eyes with a careless face.


    Dare to love he had known it a long time ago.


    ¡­¡­and many more!


    "Only its owner can break the cause and effect and get it."


    This sentence, could it be that he failed to understand the real meaning? !


    Lin Chu had a numb scalp, staring at Wei Liang in a daze, unable to speak for a while.


    On the other side, Wang Weizhi suddenly gasped for a long breath, and suddenly took out his sword, slashing towards Qin Yunxi!


    "Mister said that you are not allowed to take away any chance for the voiceless voice!" Wang Weizhi was frightened and bit one of his own teeth.


    Liu Qingyin suddenly returned to his senses, and the gaze looking at Wang Weizhi was quite complicated. Could it be that Wang Weizhi was not the only one who liked her, but also the "sir" behind him?


    Liu Qingyin was tangled.


    At this time, should I help Wang Weizhi deal with Qin Yunxi and **** the immortal mark?


    Not possible.


    She held on to the urge to draw a sword.


    The things have fallen into Qin Yunxi''s hands. If he turns his face, he will leave in a big deal. Everything he has done for so many years will be wiped out!


    "Youran stop!" she said, "husband is not that kind of person."


    Wang Weizhi was amused: "You believe him! Believe it or not he is now flying up to show you!"


    Liu Qingyin shook his head: "Impossible, the husband is the most upright gentleman in the world, and he would never do such a thing."


    Only then did Qin Yunxi suddenly come back to his senses.


    He easily raised the immortal mark, held the heavy sword cut by Wang Weizhi, and shook Wang Weizhi back several steps.


    "Qingyin, this spiritual accumulation, I naturally want to share with you."


    Lin Chiu secretly looked at Wei Liang, only to see the corners of his lips with a smile of conspiracy.

 Chapter 95： Have a clear conscience

    Lin Chuo always felt that something was wrong, but couldn''t tell.


    Up to this moment, Suddenly Daigo empowered.


    Wei Liang once said that "they" used the power of the immortal imprint to distort time and space to set up this game, and as long as the immortal imprint was found, the game could be broken.


    Lin Chuo subconsciously felt that the immortal mark used to set up the game must be the one left by the Arakawa disaster.


    but¡­¡­


    In this world, the immortal mark of Arakawa still supports Penglai''s operation. In the world before him, the immortal mark of Arakawa has been sinking into the ruins. After Zhuo Jin obtained it, he gave it to Wang Weizhi. Now it has been completely absorbed by Liu Qingyin in the spiritual pond.


    So, where is the immortal imprint that "they" used to set up the game?


    The answer is-in front of you.


    The immortal mark in front of him with a green color and full of spiritual aura is the real core.


    But the owner of this immortal mark is... Qin Yunxi? !


    The immortal mark left by Qin Yunxi after the robbery, naturally only Qin Yunxi himself can "break the cause and effect" to get it. Once he gets it and uses it, the chain of cause and effect will be locked instantly, and Qin Yunxi will no longer be able to escape the fate of catastrophe!


    Incredible!


    Everything about the extreme of the sky cannot be inferred by common sense in the world. Lin Chuo had a vague idea in his mind.


    "Snatch it?" She looked at Wei Liang.


    Wei Liang stared at her tenderly: "Tweet your decision."


    Her head is turning fast, analyzing the pros and cons.


    If they don''t do anything at this moment, then Qin Yunxi and Liu Qingyin will embark on the established track, divide the food and spirit, and soar together in just a few years, and both will die. Once Qin Yunxi died, Zhuo Jin would be hit hard by the force of cause and effect. In this way, Wei Liang and himself can easily take away the immortal marks of Qin and Liu and go home.


    If you start at this moment and take the immortal mark and break the game directly, so that the two worlds no longer interfere with each other, then, whatever they toss about here, you can go home and fight the dragon with Wei Liang, and you don¡¯t have to fight Zhuo Jin again. on.


    "Grab." Lin Tiao said, "No matter what plots and tricks he has, they dance theirs. Let''s get a salary from the bottom of the pot, leave, and not play with them."


    Wei Liang laughed lowly and said, "Okay."


    "After three breaths, do it." Lin Chuo held his breath and began to cast Yelian''s fourth secret technique-Lianwu.


    She was condescending at the moment, in the right place.


    After three breaths, her nirvana lotus skill will burst into Qin Yunxi''s hands, killing them by surprise. When Wei Liang shot, he could easily take away the immortal mark and use it to break the game.


    ¡®History has changed, it¡¯s my shit. Lin Chiu relied on his instinct to manipulate countless phantom lotuses that silently escaped into the void and gathered to Qin Yunxi.


    The killing intent was invisible, but the white light shook slightly.


    Just at the moment of this critical moment, Lin Chuo suddenly stiffened and fell straight back.


    Just as Wei Liang stepped out of the city wall, his heart was embarrassed, and he turned around and swept back and took her into his arms.


    Lin Chuo''s Mahayana Questioning Heart Tribulation came unexpectedly!


    The pupils shrank, Wei Liang put his hand into Lin Chuo''s universe bag, took out the secret key, and wanted to enter her tribulation realm to accompany her through the tribulation.


    However, after trying seven or eight times in a row, Shenhun was silent.


    Once he held it again, he saw that the mysterious key between the real and the virtual was actually broken in his palm.


    Wei Liang''s pupils tightened, and a moment later, a frost mark appeared on the center of his forehead, and he leaned up, touching her forehead.


    ...


    Ask the heart robbery!


    Lin Chuo has been the one who has been through the questioning for two times.


    Yuan Yingshi spent it once, and not long ago broke into Liu Qingyin''s Tribulation Realm with the Xuanmen key, and went with her once.


    Finding that the heart robbery had fallen sharply, the old driver Lin Chu didn''t rush and calmed down.


    She thought to herself: in the dark, she really has a certain number. Come to think of it, changing history is not that simple.


    I don''t know what the robbery will be this time?


    Perhaps it was the previous life knot that could not be solved after being disturbed by Liu Qingyin?


    Looking back at the past now, she already felt indifferent. Wei Liang''s love has healed her wounds. Those so-called relatives like maggots are not worthy of her love or hatred at all.


    After waiting for a long time, there was still whiteness in front of me.


    After another moment, many strange pains flooded her like a tide.


    She felt like a grandson monkey in the alchemy furnace for a while, and then felt like she had replaced Zhuo Jin and was sealed in the frost.


    There are many strange feelings that follow one after another, electric shock, tearing, cutting...


    She froze for a while, feeling that she was actually okay.


    It''s like... used to it.


    After getting used to it thoroughly, all the harm to the outside world has been shown to be insensitive.


    She tried to move, and found that she was out of shape. In addition to still retaining her sober mind and knowing what pain is, she seems to have lost everything.


    What kind of weird question is this?


    She was wondering when she suddenly heard two muffled voices coming from a place not far or near--


    "This soul, the bones are too hard!" a female said.


    The male voice replied: "Yes, a tough guy who was hard-hearted in his lifetime, he will only last a few days in the furnace, and he will definitely give in and be willing to be wiped out and refined into a worm. This living soul... is my ten thousand years. Did you catch it?"


    Female voice: "Yes, I remember just an ordinary mortal soul. The grievances of being killed by relatives are a little bit heavier. Somehow it can support it, but it is much tougher than those who cultivate."


    The male voice said: "What''s the use of comprehension? It''s just an immortal mark at the end. It''s better to be a bug."


    "Otherwise, just throw this living soul away and let it fend for itself outside." The female voice sounded a bit of toothache, "I admire it, and admire you. I have perseverance. I have to gnaw this hard bone-- After cultivating it for 10,000 years, you are not too tired to panic! You are arguing with it!"


    "Huh? No," the male voice was surprised. "Isn''t you always in charge of the spirit refining furnace in the east? Why do you listen to what you mean, this soul has become my business?"


    The female voice said, "Huh?" "Is this stove obviously in the west?"


    After a moment of silence, the male voice coughed dryly: "I thought...you were watching it all the time. Wouldn''t it, for thousands of years...no one has asked about its will? What if... it has already succumbed. Is it?"


    The female voice swallowed her saliva: "So it''s just like that, has been refined alive for thousands of years?"


    Lin Chuo: "..." Excuse me, two irresponsible derelictions. The unlucky soul you are talking about, is it me? I should be right?


    The male voice was a little unnatural: "Ah, it just so happens that the mother today wants a worm seedling, so I refined it and sent it away. Poor, you will be relieved in ten thousand years."


    The female voice sighed: "The Mother Earth was beaten back by that one again. She was no match for that one. Now she is wounded, not even his opponent. This time the Mother Earth has a terrible pain and is very irritable, so be careful. "


    The male voice snorted coldly: "If he hadn''t just refused to accept the Mother Earth, why should the Mother Earth split the Yin and Yang and suffer the wounds of the Heavenly Scourge? Humph, although the disaster in the world is caused by the Earth Mother, it is not irreversible-as long as he Cooperating with the earth mother, everything can return to the right path! It is for the so-called common people, shouldn''t you accept the earth mother as soon as possible? He is really selfish and cold to the extreme."


    "You are crazy!" The female voice exclaimed, "Don''t say this kind of thing again, have you heard it?"


    Lin Chuo had a strange intuition that the most selfish and cold-hearted guy among the men and women outside was her cheap husband.


    The matter of marrying a daughter-in-law is really troublesome.


    "What am I afraid of?" The male voice continued to sneer, "He can still eat me?"


    The female voice gasped for a cold breath, and immediately, the sound of teeth fighting came into Lin Chu''s ears.


    "Eat you?" A voice that was so cold that it resounded through the confined space, extremely low, as if it echoed again.


    "Puff." It was the voice of the body softening to the ground.


    "God, God, God..." The female voice tried to speak with difficulty, but couldn''t utter a full word for a long time.


    The male voice was very calm, and he didn''t make any sound.


    Lin Chiu''s little heart was beating wildly.


    She is pretty sure that there is no such memory in her mind, so, what is she experiencing at the moment?


    After a while, the sound of crushing ice sounded continuously, and there seemed to be many stoves exploded beside her.


    She heard the low and cold voice again, and whispered in disgust: "Dirty bug."


    "boom!"


    Lin Chuo suddenly loosened his body.


    She clearly felt that what was trapping her had exploded.


    A chill came, and she opened her eyes hard, but she couldn''t see the familiar face - there was still nothing but whiteness in front of her.


    She suddenly heard him laugh extremely lightly and coldly.


    "Sure enough, not everyone wants to be with maggots."


    Lin Chuo felt a big icy hand grab him and put it in his palm.


    "Marry a mother of the earth? Save it." He said, "This little lotus flower is just what I want. I don''t want her."


    If Lin Chu has a face, he must be confused.


    So is Wei Liang so hasty and wishful thinking to set a lifetime agreement with her?


    The spirit refining furnace was smashed, and the surrounding voices became much clearer. Lin Chu heard the female voice trembling and screaming: "No! The separation of yin and yang is already a catastrophe, you, you have abandoned the mother and chose others. This will be condemned by God!"


    His laughter was deep and cold, and it was frozen in the bones: "You maggots can still survive, what fear do I have."


    "You speak with the law, don''t be light..."


    The female voice stopped abruptly.


    "Don''t make promises lightly?" His voice was closer to Lin Chuo, with an inexplicable smile, "Indomitable Little Lotus, do you wish to be my wife? If you can nod, I will protect you. Life after life."


    He seems to have forgotten that this lotus is actually a big living soul with thoughts and emotions.


    Having said that, he didn''t care about it, he just laughed and said to himself: "I really am, I''m so bored by that maggot."


    Lin Chu felt that he just shook his body lightly, leaning towards him as if he had used a mushroom.


    "...Ah." He froze for a moment, then sighed lowly, "It seems that I am going to have a wife."


    Just as the voice fell, a mighty power that tore the world came from nowhere. Although Lin Chiu could not see things, he could feel the terrifying thunder and lightning instantly cut through time and space and hit him. Body.


    She was stuffed into a very secure place by him.


    Intuition tells her that the place where she hides is the heart of frost, which is his heart.


    The roar from the outside seemed to shake people alive in half. Lin Chiu was nestled in the heart of Frost, seeing nothing, only feeling extremely anxious in his heart.


    The roar becomes stronger and stronger, like a tsunami, like a mountain, like the sky and the earth.


    She had never heard him laugh so presumptuously. She knew that this was a fierce and terrifying battle. She didn''t know who his opponent was. She only knew that he was shot down again and again. Every time he was shot down, he would Laugh more wildly, grab higher.


    ''what the hell? Why do you have to be struck by lightning when you marry me? Lin Chiu felt a lot of salty, sour and sour liquid oozing out of his body.


    She could feel him hurt, badly hurt. She felt as if he wanted to die with this world.


    Finally, his laughter became low and weak with panting.


    The endless fall began.


    Lin Chuo followed him, as if about to fall to the ground.


    A long time... a long time... a long time...


    Finally landed in a place.


    His laughter disappeared, and it took a very long time before he could feel a breath of breath that was like a gossamer.


    In the silence, footsteps sounded.


    "Ah, my good husband, is it pitiful..."


    The female voice was soft and charming, and Lin Chu knew who she was as soon as she heard it.


    Gu mother. That is, the "Mother Earth" among the two refining Gu populations.


    The sound of footsteps stopped very close to Lin Chuo, and the female voice seemed to sound close to her ears, "It''s not worth my effort. What?! You and I were born to be the guardian of the heavens and the earth, and you should be born into one. Why do you look down on me? Why reject me?!"


    Lin Chiu felt him move, and his voice was indifferent: "Maggot...worm."


    "Ha...hahahaha!" The female voice was a little farther away, as if he was afraid of being able to move.


    She smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, no matter how you treat me, my heart for you is always the same. Husband, I am willing to bear the scourge, just to get you! You see, it has become such a situation now, only Only when you and I are yin and yang can we alleviate the dangers in the world. If you reject me, you are the enemy of heaven!"


    She was very proud: "Even for the so-called common people, you should be with me, right? And you? Ha, in order to reject me, I really don''t even want my life! Marry another woman? The whole world Nie Li gives back, are you comfortable with it?"


    "Yes, I have nothing to do with you." The female said, "You are yang and I am yin. If you don''t want to, I can''t force you. But...Look where this is, how did you fall to... ¡­Is it landed on my maggot? Do you know my eyes, looking at the sky every day, longing for you, how long have they been longing for?"


    Lin Chu only felt numb in his scalp, shuddering.


    "How proud of you...Look, how strong, how beautiful, and how perfect you are. When I think of this beautiful body, my eyes will be studded with...Ah...husband, I think about that scene. I feel that everything I gave is worth it!"


    "Ah, my beard is scorched, and my claws are cracked, ha ha ha, take back the last sentence, my husband is no longer perfect."


    He ignored her.


    Lin Chu felt that he was building up strength.


    The female voice floated around, suddenly near and far away: "You will have such a quiet day listening to me, my husband, I am so satisfied! But the short peace is about to end. What you endure is only the evil force of the Yang world. Did you forget that there is still a Yin world?"


    Lin Chiu felt Frost''s heart shrink more tightly, protecting her tightly.


    He had just used his heyday to fight against the so-called Yang Shi Nie Li, and he had been seriously injured and fell. Now he has the same injury, it is impossible for him to withstand it.


    At this moment, she suddenly communicated with him. Even if she doesn''t know what the current situation is, what is the world of Yin and Yang, she already understands that the combination of Yin and Yang with that woman is the so-called destiny. In order to break the curse of fate, he would rather die.


    Therefore, his own little soul who "would rather die than surrender" just caught his eye.


    When he saw that there was not a maggot but a small flower lying in the furnace, was a flower blooming in his heart?


    What a beautiful misunderstanding.


    The calamity plummeted.


    The Mother Earth avoided her far away, and the sound of thunder and lightning could not cover her noise.


    "My good husband...you can go with peace of mind! Don''t worry, without you, the heavens will not collapse, because I have found a substitute for you, and he will come to you when your soul is gone. My body, replace you, and mate with me. Look, I love you so much, even if it¡¯s just your body, I would like to be with you for eternity!"


    "It''s really good, such a powerful body, the soul will not hurt...When you die, after he takes this body, I must..." The mother''s voice gradually became depressed.


    Lin Chuo knew that he hadn''t lost his soul yet, he was extremely weak at this moment, and his spiritual consciousness was right beside her.


    The sound of cracking ice sounded around.


    The Frost Heart was also cut in half by the calamity that killed everything.


    Lin Chu couldn''t control himself at all at this moment, but he could clearly feel that, he rushed up and hugged him tightly.


    The horrible tearing pain fell on her.


    She trembled terribly, but constantly adjusted her direction, blocking him with her soft body.


    ¡®It¡¯s normal, it doesn¡¯t hurt...Hey, this is the first time someone proposes to me, and it¡¯s the first time someone protects me with their lives. It''s the first time I agree with life and death, I feel good. ...I can''t hold it for too long, you are ready to go to death with her. By the way, my name is Lin Chu, what is your name? ¡¯


    She felt she was communicating with him. She knew it was her own voice, it was vicissitudes of life, a little dumb, but she was strong and calm to the extreme.


    After a moment of silence, she heard his voice again.


    ¡®I have no name. Waiting for you to pick one for me. ¡¯


    There was a smile in his voice.


    She felt him move suddenly.


    The sound of sharp claws breaking the wind sounded, and the sound of "Zila" was endless, like a thunder and lightning.


    After a while, Lin Chu heard the ground mother''s exclamation--


    "What is he going to do! Quickly, get me the immortal mark back!"


    A crisp cracking sound rang through my ears.


    Immediately, a very pure energy poured into Lin Chuo''s body.


    What comes with this energy is a most clear memory. Like a revolving lantern when he was about to die, Lin Chuo read all the memories of another woman''s cultivation and flying immortal in less than half a second.


    Liu Qingyin. This is the immortal mark of Liu Qingyin.


    The two segments were fragmented, Lin Chuo knew that it was because Wei Liang crushed the head and tail of the immortal mark, so that the spiritual accumulation inside could be poured into her.


    She heard his voice sounded deep in her ears--


    "After entering the WTO, you will be subject to the rules and you will forget everything here. When you get back this memory, remember to find me and tell me who I am."


    Lin Chu was pinched by his lotus heart and threw it out.


    Extremely pure energy surged in her body, her five senses became clearer and clearer, and Mother Earth¡¯s screams rang through her ears--


    "For the sake of a broken soul, you are willing to carry the scourge of the soul, and you will send her into the world! As the guardian of this world, you can restore stability and order as long as you combine with me. You not only do not do it, but also break the rules. You! Are you not ashamed to face the people in this world!"


    At this moment, everything seemed to stagnate for a while.


    Lin Chuo clearly heard himself and him whisper in his heart at the same time.


    "No, maggot, you should be the one who is ashamed. Just shiver in the **** and wait for bad luck."


    There was a crisp cracking sound, and the broken Frost Heart was thrown out by him.


    Lin Chu did his best, opened his eyes, and looked back at him¡ª


    I only saw a golden vertical pupil standing up and down.


    ...


    She stared at him blankly.


    Seeing her waking up, the snow in his eyes quickly faded, and the golden vertical pupils seemed to melt into a bath of warm water, turning into a dark black.


    Lin Chuo rolled his eyes stiffly.


    She found that the secret key of the profound door was breaking in Wei Liang''s palm.


    As soon as he moved his eyes, he saw Qin Yunxi holding the immortal imprint of cyan and bi-color under the city wall, and fell to the ground.


    "Quickly." Wei Liang blinked slowly.


    A false alarm.


    He used the profound door key and found that he couldn''t enter her tribulation realm, and then he forcibly intersected with her soul and still couldn''t break in.


    He thought she would be in big trouble.


    Unexpectedly, she just woke up calmly.


    It''s just that the eyes seem...


    "Wei Liang." When he opened his mouth, his voice was extremely hoarse, as if he hadn''t spoken for thousands of years.


    His face sank, and he responded with a low voice: "Yeah."


    "I have crossed two calamities at the same time," the smile on the corner of her lips was a little dazed, "probably because of your soul blood on her body. What I crossed was your and mine."


    It is not only her who has a clear conscience, but also him.


    He squinted his eyes, his lips moved, and he said nothing.


    Lin Chu remembered that he said that he had never survived any disaster.


    She took a deep breath, blinked her eyes twice, as if she had come back alive, and sighed: "Buy one get one free!"


    Wei Liang looked at her worriedly.


    "Tweet, are you really okay?"


    "What can I do?" Lin Chiu looked into his eyes and said seriously, "The hardest road, we have already walked over, and then we should teach those maggots how to write death words."


    He opened his eyes slightly and looked at his proud wife in front of him with a little surprise.


    Seeing her eyes suddenly softened, her small brows frowned and said, "But how can I help you restore your strength?"


    Wei Liang''s lips curled up: "Thu''er, didn''t you forget one thing-didn''t you grab it?"


    Lin Ju looked sideways at the immortal mark in Qin Yunxi''s hand downstairs, and shook his head gently: "There are more important things now."


    At this moment, the attention of Qin Yunxi, Wang Weizhi and Liu Qingyin are all focused on the immortal mark. No one has noticed that where the immortal mark is cut, the void is slowly oozing blue and gold. Strange matter comes.


    "The boundary of the extreme sky is broken. They have to be led away." Lin Zhuo said solemnly.


    Wei Liang squinted slightly, his lips filled with a smile under his control, "It''s arranged."


    I saw a strand of green vines suddenly rolled out of the doorway under the city wall. With a thunderous momentum, the immortal mark was rolled up, and it flew to the outside of the city like flying.


    Qin Yunxi and the three were killed by surprise. Because both Liu Qingyin and Wang Weizhi couldn''t touch the immortal mark before, so Qin Yunxi didn''t take more precautions.


    Lin Xiumu Xiu is not far behind Qin Yunxi, with mental arithmetic and unintentional, and he succeeds in one blow.


    The immortal mark was seized, Qin Yunxi and the three of them chased outside the city without thinking.


    Lin Chu and Wei Liang are still standing at the head of the city.


    Wei Liang smiled calmly: "Taught away."


    Lin Chuo stared at the blue-gold matter seeping from the border. Like resin, they are extremely rich and moist, and you can feel the power that is incomprehensible inside without getting close.


    Suddenly her heart hurts inexplicably.


    "Wei Liang..."


    His fingers pressed her lips lightly: "Shhh-coming."


    I saw the edge of the vast white light, like ink bleeding, seeping into a black figure.


    The two exchanged their sights and exchanged thoughts.


    This is the person behind the scenes, the ¡®lord¡¯ behind Wang Chuan¡¯en, the black hand who designed everything.


    This person is slowly walking to the front of the stage, ready to harvest real opportunities.


    The author has something to say: If someone doesn¡¯t understand, they can ignore the background and just look at the emotional line. When it¡¯s over, everything will be clearer.


    Or pay attention to the simple and rude and thoughtful version of the plot description in the story.


    ¡ý¡ý¡ý


    To put it simply, the story of Wen Xin Jie is-there is a bad woman (the mother of the earth) who fell in love with Brother Liang, and when Brother Liang didn''t follow, she used the world to force Brother Liang to marry her. Then our brother Liang took a show of action, and got married backhand.

 Chapter 96： scam

    At this moment, Lin Chiu had not had time to clean up the huge information obtained in Wen Xin Jie, so he could only temporarily suppress them and deal with the enemy in front of him first.


    Lord. The Lord behind Wang Chuanen.


    This person is really not a double eyebrow.


    At this moment, the eyebrows have been sealed in the sky by Wei Liang''s blood, and only Wei Liang can solve it.


    And the eyebrows in this world are already dead. Died in the disaster of Penglai.


    "You already knew that this person is not a double eyebrow." Lin Chuo stared at the dark figure.


    "Yeah." Wei Liang''s tone still didn''t matter. "When Qin Yunxi died, this person was ascended to the immortal."


    Wei Liang seemed to know who the real face was hiding under this dark shadow, but he didn''t even mean to reveal the secret to Lin Chu.


    He ignored her protesting gaze, took her small shoulders, and said: "Chuo''er sees those blue-gold things, that is the real opportunity."


    They are like resin, infiltrating into the world from the boundary cut by the immortal mark.


    "You hold him, let me come." Lin Chuo said.


    Wei Liang raised his eyebrows and looked at her amusedly.


    This sentence, Liu Qingyin said to Qin Yunxi not long ago. Liu Qingyin asked Qin Yunxi to drag Wang Weizhi and let her **** the immortal mark.


    At this moment, Lin Tiao asked Wei Liang to hold the "Honorable Lord" and let her take this chance.


    It seemed that the situation was exactly the same, but Wei Liang didn''t feel any unhappiness in his heart. Instead, a starlight appeared in his eyes.


    He didn''t ask the reason, but said: "Okay."


    As soon as the voice was uttered, the man had already swept down the city wall and attacked the black figure without a word.


    The other party''s body was all hidden under the black robe, and there was a bronze ghost face on his face. He was determined not to let others recognize his identity.


    At the moment, Lin Chiu can''t take care of the others.


    Seeing that Wei Liang blocked the person and started fighting, she rushed to the crevice where the blue-gold substance oozes. Using the spiritual energy as a blade, she cut her wrist, controlled the blood flowing out of her body, and condensed them. Formed into a pocket, holding the blue-gold material.


    The familiar feeling filled her eyes with tears.


    "I got it right!"


    "Outside the boundary of the land is the eyes of the mother of the earth, then the boundary of the extreme sky is broken, and the blood flowing out is likely to be the blood of Wei Liang''s body!"


    "These bugs want to **** his blood!"


    "Vision!"


    A fierce smile appeared on the corner of Lin Chuo''s lips, and he cut his other wrist decisively, wrapped up all the oozing green-gold substance, and stuffed it back!


    Stained by her blood, the scar was very eye-catching.


    She blocked the scar with her own blood, and her slightly trembling fingertips gently rubbed the void near the scar.


    "Wei Liang, stand up! Get better soon!"


    As if hearing her heartfelt voice, the bright red blood stains she left behind were slowly gathered, as if being gently swept away by the fingers on the opposite side of the void.


    In an instant, the crack ceased to exist.


    The white light disappeared, and the sun fell again. The feeling at this moment is very strange, the sunlight is like illuminating this area for the first time, and everything has changed slightly wherever it reaches.


    Lin Chiu turned around, rushing towards the battle.


    Wei Liang, who could not use the power of Frost, had only the strength of the ordinary Mahayana Consummation, and had no sword intent, unable to cast sword moves.


    The strength of the black-robed man is not much different from that of him, and he can remain undefeated without releasing his stunts.


    It would be difficult for outsiders to recognize his identity without the extremist style.


    Lin Chuo murmured secretly-Mahayana master, there are not many in the world, who is he?


    She swept halfway, her figure suddenly scattered into illusion lotus, and quickly closed behind the black robe man. She is only a half-hearted Mahayana, and the only skill that can kill Mahayana strong is Lianwu.


    Wei Liang was fighting with him at the moment, and it was hard to say which one to release Lianwu. All she can do is help Wei Liang hold the person and wait for the opportunity.


    Lin Chuo had a faint hunch in his heart, this time, I''m afraid he won''t be able to keep him.


    The black-robed man found that his plan was unsuccessful, and his shot was even more cruel, as if he wanted to tear Wei Liang alive. He still didn''t have a sword, and the ten fingers gathered under the huge black robe made the sound of breaking the wind. Hearing the sound, he knew that his nails were extremely sharp.


    Wei Liang looked faint, and in just a few breaths, he was forced to retreat three steps in a row.


    At this moment, Lin Chu had formed behind the black-robed man. Seeing Wei Liang pretending to be defeated, she immediately understood the position of the black-robed man after three breaths, and then made a decisive decision and began to cast Lianwu!


    three¡­¡­


    Wei Liang took a step back and tried his best to parry.


    two¡­¡­


    The black robe man pressed for a step, and Wei Liang was defeated.


    One¡­¡­


    At the moment when Jueshi Lianwu was about to explode on the black-robed man, he suddenly stopped in a weird manner, without saying anything, forcibly twisted and rushed towards the sky.


    Lian Wuyi shot down.


    "Found it?"


    I saw the black robe man had escaped thousands of feet, like a black goose flying over the clouds.


    Wei Liang didn''t chase, but rushed to Lin Chuo''s side, and backhand caught her who was about to rush.


    "Let him go."


    He looked down at the healing wound on her wrist, feeling helpless between his eyes.


    Lin Chuo quickly surrendered consciously: "I was wrong, I admit punishment."


    Wei Liang: "..."


    With the sound of breaking wind, Lin Xiumu fell.


    His breath was a little messy, and he smiled bitterly and said: "One person is no match for the three of them after all. In order not to reveal my identity, I had to hurriedly searched for stitches and threw down the immortal imprints so that they bothered to find them, and then Escaped back."


    Lin Chuo frowned and looked up and down Lin Xiumu.


    Lin Xiumu was stared at her with furry.


    "The body seems to be the same, changing clothes...Isn''t it too late?" Lin Chu thoughtfully.


    Lin Xiumu looked at Wei Liang innocently.


    Wei Liang was expressionless, with a suppressed smile in his long eyes. He found that his wife was so cute, he said she was clever, she would not be able to turn her mind from time to time, and put on a dull face. Say she is stupid, she lives very well.


    "Let''s go, there are still many things to do." Wei Liang''s voice suffocated a smile.


    He told Lin Xiumu to go back and continue to stare at Wang Chuan''en, and then took Lin Chuo to a natural hot spring, let her sit on a big rock by the spring, and put her feet into the hot water pond.


    The Mahayana monk had ignored the heat and cold, but she had lost a lot of blood just now, and there were always cold feet on the bottom of her feet.


    After taking a dip in this hot pool, he was immediately relieved.


    He sat behind her and asked her to lean on him.


    He did not know where he took out a bunch of crystal clear little red fruits and stuffed them one by one for her to eat.


    "Let''s talk about it. How about the Tribulation Realm."


    Lin Chiu rationalized his thoughts, and slowly said, "That woman is the mother of the earth. You and her are naturally the guardians of the world. You should be in harmony with yin and yang, but you don''t like her."


    "In order to get you, she used some insidious methods to force you with the world. If you don''t marry her, you will be condemned by heaven."


    She raised her eyes and stared at him.


    "Her intimidation makes you even more disgusting. You go against the sky, you made an oath to me, let me be your wife, and said you want to protect me forever." A sweet smile appeared on the corner of her lips.


    "Our wedding is really mammoth, that thunder, smashed from the sky to the ground, it seems that it will never stop."


    Wei Liang looked down at her, his lips twitched: "No wonder I think it''s not easy to get a wife. It''s really annoying."


    Lin Chiu raised his hand, gently touched his cheek, and said, "Finally, you used the power of an immortal mark to protect me and escape into the world. I forgot this long journey. , I just thought that the memory in the immortal imprint was a book I had read."


    She slowed down, and then said: "You know that I will remember all this one day. You said, when I get back the memory, let me find you and tell you who you are."


    He gently held her finger.


    "Tweet, thank you very much."


    "It''s not hard at all." Her eyes curled up. "Actually, fate is not always so cold, at least it makes us together early, doesn''t it?"


    "Well," Wei Liang said, "then can you tell me now, who am I?"


    Lin Chu: "..."


    No, wait, from start to finish, no one seems to have mentioned who he is? !


    How could he naturally feel that...she should know his identity?


    Lin Chiu racked his brains and thought for a long time, only to know that the female voice refining Gu had said in horror--


    "God, God, God..."


    What the **** is God God God?


    Lin Chiu reluctantly told the ins and outs.


    She thought he would be angry and annoyed, and didn''t want to. After staring at her with a pair of black and clear eyes for a while, he couldn''t help but laugh. First he laughed and his chest trembled. Then he held his forehead, and the laughter shook out the hot soup pool. There are ripples.


    Lin Chuo''s face was entangled: "That woman is called Mother Earth, shouldn''t you be called a priest?"


    "Puff ha ha ha!" Wei Liang smiled and bent over.


    After a while, he finally reduced his expression and said, "No."


    Lin Chuo raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Did you remember?"


    "No."


    "Then how do you know it''s not?"


    "Taste." Wei Liang said calmly.


    Lin Chu: "..."


    "That..." She stretched out two index fingers, placed them in front of her and quickly pointed them twice, "I was refined into a lotus flower. What do you think of cross-species marriage and love?"


    Wei Liang''s face was calm, and he said in an extremely serious tone: "Anything will do."


    Lin Chu: "..."


    He rolled her into his sleeve and turned over the hot soup...


    The world may be impermanent, but Wei Liang is always a hooligan.


    ...


    Wei Liang embraced his soft wife, leaning on the wall of the pool, playing with her long hair under the water. They were soaked in the hot pool, very dark, very soft, like aquatic plants, tightly wrapped around him.


    "Wei Liang, do you know what the world of Yin and Yang is?" Lin Chi asked lazily.


    He moved, and raised his palm in front of her, holding a quantum lotus in his palm¡ªeven though the two people are now inseparable, Wei Liang still insisted that Lin Chuo tear down two more quantum lotuses, and one person took one. In Lin Chuo''s words, this is called talking to her when going to the toilet.


    He said: "What you do to it is to separate Yin and Yang."


    "Huh?" Lin Chu vaguely remembered that Wei Liang did say this on the day she first tried to separate Quantum Lotus.


    "Another one," he said.


    Lin Chu took it out lazily and placed it in his palm.


    He shook his palms, and the two little lotuses slowly approached, slowly fusing together, just as they were when they were never separated.


    "Aura Zhiyang, if it is replaced by something else, the situation will be different."


    When he picked up his fingertips, a round drop of water dangled from the pool.


    He placed it on his fingertips, squinted his eyes slightly, focusing on the center of the drop of water.


    Soon, the drop of water was trembling violently, slowly splitting into two.


    Lin Chuo''s five senses at the moment are in harmony with the world, and he naturally knows that what he is doing is not just dividing the water drop into two parts.


    After the water drops separated, the surrounding water mist also shook, and countless water vapor gathered out of thin air to surround the two water drops separated by Wei Liang.


    "Ah..." Lin Chiu suddenly realized, "I see! This is... the positive and negative particles are separated! So the two clusters of particles become charged particle clusters!"


    Wei Liang was not surprised at the strange words in her mouth.


    After all, what quantum, Schr?dinger, is not something normal people can say.


    Lin Chu turned his head filled with half-hearted physics knowledge, and thought quickly-aura is different from ordinary matter. It is not like water. It is composed of atomic nuclei and electrons. So when you split the aura, Directly disassembled into quantum states instead of positive and negative charged particles.


    In Wei Liang''s words, this is "Aura to Yang". So, since there is "most yang", should there be a relative "most yin" too?


    Lin Chuo''s heart jumped heavily, and suddenly he remembered something very wrong.


    Nowadays, the speed at which Quantum Lotus absorbs the magic cloud is no longer the same as before. Qian Ruyu was dedicated and responsible, but only a few months later, he gave birth to help Lin Chi urged the fourth layer of Yelian to open up, and now he is madly infusing the lotus heart with magic clouds.


    Logically speaking, the number of demons in the world should be greatly reduced.


    But not.


    There are two reasons. One is that many demons have relapsed for no reason, and when they wake up to find that they are infected with the magical haze again, the time of liberation before seems to be just a dream. The second is that some human settlements inexplicably erupted in evil, and many people contracted the devil. These people were either eliminated by the monks or fled to the devil''s domain.


    Why hasn¡¯t the magic cloud been reduced?


    Lin Yu quickly intercepted the magic cloud that Qian Ruyu had just sent, wrapped them in the void spirit, and reached his fingertips.


    Wei Liang was about to speak, and when she saw her attentively starting an experiment, he squinted slightly and looked at her with interest.


    The power of the void penetrated into the pure black magic cloud, and soon, it was slowly divided into two under the control of Lin Yu.


    very stable. As stable as the aura that has been removed.


    Lin Chuo carefully pushed them aside, condensed a fingernail-sized aura, and split it.


    At the moment when she split the spiritual energy into two, she suddenly saw that the separated spiritual energy and the magic cloud were like the positive and negative poles of a magnet, and they broke free from the shackles of the power of the void in an instant. Even a Mahayana monk could not. The speed and power of the block hit together!


    Lin Chuo took a breath, subconsciously wanted to stop it, but found that he had nothing to do.


    Wei Liang reacted swiftly, and at the moment Lin Chu was stunned, he had rolled her up with his wide sleeves and stretched out thousands of feet.


    He hugged her in front of him, his body like a big mountain, covering her with a heavy back, and using his back to block the power that was about to erupt behind him.


    Put your arms behind her, protect the back of her with one hand and the back of her head with the other.


    It is as if she is an extremely precious and fragile vessel. He used all of him to protect all of her.


    She raised her face and stared at him deeply for this brief moment.


    Her hands went around his solid chest and back, and also protected his heart.


    The imaginary explosion did not happen.


    After a while, Lin Chiu grabbed Wei Liang''s shoulder and peeked out of his shoulder.


    In the field of vision, a huge gray sphere appeared, which resembled a heart and retracted and retracted very regularly. The expansion after each contraction will almost double the volume, swallowing everything around it.


    Between heaven and earth, there was such a gray mouth abruptly, as if it could swallow everything in the world.


    "...Am I in trouble!" Lin Chuo was dumbfounded.


    Wei Liang glanced back, and the corner of his eyes jumped twice.


    "chaos."


    After pondering for a moment, the corners of his lips slowly raised, "Chuck, try if you can swallow it."


    "Huh?" Hearing what he said, Lin Chiu suddenly became energetic.


    She would not doubt his words at all. Now that he said so, he must be absolutely sure that she can safely swallow this gray monster.


    She jumped out a hundred feet happily, then suddenly turned her head, giving him a complicated look.


    Well, she finally knows what image she is in his mind-isn''t she just a gluttonous scavenger?


    Wei Liang obviously wanted to be with her, he curled his lips, his eyes flashed with a narrow smile.


    She shook his sweet eye knife, then slid near the gray chaos, urged Yelian, carefully extended a finger, and touched it.


    It feels very strange.


    It seemed to have touched heavy smoke. Lin Chu was stunned for a moment before realizing that the thick smoke is actually not tactile. However, the feeling of this gray chaos is extremely real, giving people a very firm illusion-if you touch the smoke, it should be like this. Feel.


    "Suck."


    As soon as Ye Lian turned, the gray chaos was as expected, with no resistance, she was drawn into the sea of ??consciousness.


    Lin Chuo''s thoughts paused strangely on Yelian.


    It turns out that this black lotus is "herself".


    What a genius. How can it be added?


    Forgetting all the experiences of Tianzhiji, I made up an identity for myself-what Karma lotus, what ancient bloodline, what awakening in a thousand years, and what kind of swordsmanship, there is a sense of ancient fantasy everywhere. taste.


    After the lotus petals are opened, the pure and extremely auras are naturally derived from that spiritual aura.


    From this point of view, Liu Qingyin naturally sees herself as unpleasant, and this hatred is not unfounded.


    At the moment of distraction, the gray chaos had already poured into the lotus petals. The transition from pure gold to dark gold is covered with a halo like a gauze.


    A strange and mellow feeling began to permeate from the bottom of my heart. Between one thought, the karma lotus and the spiritual energy in the body turned into nothingness, and between another thought, they returned to solidity, with a strangely vivid color. When the mind loosens, the virtual and the real intersect, the yin and the yang merge, and the golden lotus is covered with a gray tulle, which looks ordinary at first glance.


    Chaos Golden Lotus.


    Lin Chuo let go of his hands and feet, arbitrarily taking the gray chaos in front of him as his own.


    The gray chaotic expansion is over. Every time it shrinks, its volume will nearly double, and then it will never be restored.


    Lin Chuo''s small body was like a black hole that swallowed the sky and the earth, swallowing the huge gray balloon in front of him.


    Finally, the last ray of gray disappeared from her fingertips.


    "The power of the chaotic void." Lin Chuo slowly exhaled a breath, and with a fingertip shaking, a more solid little lotus was jumping.


    It is more dreamy than before.


    The dark color has faded, and at this moment it glows with pure golden light, but not at all dazzling. She shook her fingers lightly, and saw that this lotus was from virtual to real, and from real to virtual, like a string of phantoms that shouldn''t exist in the world, and like a spirit condensing all the essence of the world.


    Lin Chu knew that as long as he did his best, he could cut through the void like Wei Liang''s Frost Heart.


    "Yin and Yang Yuan Li." Wei Liang raised his eyebrows, "Chuo Er realized the Yin and Yang Yuan Li."


    She was confined by the earth mother in a spirit refining furnace, refined with the power of pure yin for thousands of years, and obtained the blood of Wei Liangzhiyang soul. Now she has a feeling that she has completely melted the yin and yang, and realized the world with the mortal soul To the power of the origin.


    He smiled suddenly and said: "The power of the chaos and the void, it sounds better."


    "So the magic cloud is actually the counterpart of the spiritual energy." Lin Yu thoughtfully, "energy is balanced, the spiritual energy reaches the yang, and the magic cloud reaches the yin. Simply put, the monk captures a part of the yang energy and takes it into the body. , There will be a corresponding yin qi descending on the world, creating a demon. As long as someone is cultivating, the world will continuously generate demon clouds."


    "On weekdays, the aura and the magic cloud do not interfere with each other, but after being separated by my yin and yang, they will return to a more original state, just like matter and dark matter meet, both annihilate and return to chaos. This is the truth, scientists should Know more than I do."


    "But it doesn''t matter how to make a refrigerator, I can use it!" There was a flash of light in her already bright eyes.


    Wei Liang reached out amusedly and rubbed the top of her hair.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of so many weird thoughts in her mind that she breaks through the shackles time and time again, and understands the origin of the world with the soul of a mortal.


    She bounced for a moment, then her face collapsed again.


    "Wei Liang, I forgot to tell you a secret. Ascendant is probably a huge scam. I heard them say that people who cultivate to the end are just an immortal mark. Is this what they did? !"


    Wei Liang said, "I guessed it."


    Lin Chu couldn''t help turning his head to look at him.


    "The Immortal Imprint is not something that belongs to this world." Wei Liang said quietly, "Everything in the world must obey the law of time and causality, but Immortal Imprint ignores these."


    indeed. When Lin Chu came to the world, Liu Qingyin was still alive in any world. Since Liu Qingyin is still alive, how can Lin Chiu carry the immortal imprints of Liu Qingyin after his death?


    And Qin Yunxi is the same. It was the immortal mark after his own robbery that had just penetrated the boundary and came to the world, so only he can get it here from the void.


    Lin Chuo understood a little bit.


    Perhaps at the extreme of the sky, she did not have eyes, but because everything there was far beyond her cognitive range, as if the eyes could only receive a short wave of light on the spectrum, she crossed the spectrum , So it became blind.


    "That is a higher dimension." Lin Chiu said, "The low-dimensional life enters the high-dimensional and becomes an extremely fragile paper man! The ascending cultivator is captured by the high-dimensional person and collected in a jar, as Use the battery."


    Thinking about it this way, it really makes your scalp numb.


    "One more thing..." Lin Chu took a deep breath. "The Mother Earth said that she has found a substitute. Once you are gone, it will take over your body."


    Wei Liang smiled lightly: "So they were impatient and wanted to kill me."


    The author has something to say:


    Simple and crude version of the plot


    ¡ý¡ý¡ý¡ý¡ý


    (One)


    Tweet: "In short, my mission is to find you and tell you who you are!"


    Ryo: "Tell me out loud who I am."


    Tweet: "...forgot."


    cool:"¡­¡­"


    (two)


    Tweet: "The function can be expressed as the state vector expanded in the orthogonal space set, such as (x)>=_i>, where _i> is the space basis vector orthogonal to each other, =m, n is the Dirac function, which satisfies the positive The nature of reunification."


    Liang: "Speaking of people."


    Tweet: "Human words are that I have mastered another skill that is slick."


    Liang: "Oh, I get it."

 Chapter 97： "Lin... Autumn."

    Lin Chiu looked at Wei Liang quietly for a long time.


    "So these two worlds are one. The Mother Earth separates them, forcing you to reconcile with her yin and yang before everything is irreversible, so that the world will recover. And you broke the boat and completely cut off her thoughts. Now, the butterfly effect As the two worlds continue to enlarge, the difference between the two worlds becomes more and more. If this continues, what will happen?"


    Wei Liang flicked his finger lightly.


    I saw two small water droplets floating on his fingertips, one drifting away from each other.


    When a certain critical point is reached, the mutual repulsive force and suction force are simultaneously disconnected.


    Annihilation happened.


    Two drops of water, one positive and one negative, exploded into gray chaos at the same time, dispersing in all directions. Lin Chu hurriedly gathered two of them and recovered all the chaos.


    Her face became very ugly.


    "Does everything return to chaos? All creatures will die, and everything will become meaningless."


    Wei Liang said: "Yeah."


    Lin Chiu raised his head and looked at the vast blue sky, then looked around at the mountain at the end of his sight.


    "If you want to turn the tide, you have to grasp the two worlds and put them together. Wei Liang, it seems a bit impossible to start?"


    She lowered her head and looked at her small hands in embarrassment.


    Fair skin, beautiful pink glowing on the fingertips.


    "Small things." He smiled faintly, and clasped her fingers into his palm.


    Lin Chuo''s lips evoked a touch of sarcasm: "It''s really interesting. Now that Mother Earth is standing on the commanding heights of morality-to destroy you, it is to walk the way for the sky and maintain world peace! What a great thing!"


    A cold killing intent appeared in Wei Liang''s eyes: "Yes."


    The two looked at each other for a moment, and he suddenly smiled.


    "In order to be a World Demon King, it is also very worthwhile."


    Lin Chu sighed, "Do you want to fall in love? The one that destroys the world."


    She curled her fingers gently, stroked his palm, then stroked again.


    Suddenly the action was stagnant.


    "The woman once said that your beard is scorched and your claws are cracked." She raised her eyes very slowly and looked at him blankly. "So, you think it hurts my hair to break and my nails are broken. It hurts too."


    Wei Liang''s eyes were completely blank for a moment: "...ah."


    After a while, he raised his chin proudly, took her shoulders and strode forward, forbidding her to continue thinking.


    "What are you thinking about. Chiu''er hurt a strand of hair, and my husband''s heartache is beyond it."


    Lin Chuo glanced at him secretly, and said in his heart, with mustaches, claws, and golden vertical pupils, he was especially capable of bullying her, and he was bullying endlessly. This guy, why is it a bit like some kind of legend...


    Lin Chuo opened his eyes and mouth slightly, and his face was dazed.


    He rarely shows his emotions. Apart from facing her, he will only show an unabashedly vivid look when facing another guy.


    Dislike, despise, extremely proud.


    Fighting dragon.


    So subconsciously, he actually knew that he was a dragon.


    Suddenly, Lin Chuo couldn''t hold back, smiled and bent down, tears bursting from the corner of his eyes.


    Just the fat fat guy, fighting the dragon...


    An extremely strange scene emerged in her mind¡ªWei Liang''s face was cold, watching the fat man rushing towards him, he arrogantly turned his body sideways, letting it carry the windy fat body from him. Called around.


    "Tweet?"


    Lin Chuo grabbed his sleeves, hung his head, and said with a smile, "Wei Liang, I want to fight the dragon."


    "Huh?" He raised her chin with a finger, stared for a moment, his expression stagnated.


    "Hmm. So I am Shenlong." He said.


    He lowered his narrow eyes slightly, was silent for a moment, and shook his head slightly, "I still can''t remember."


    Lin Jue put away his smile, pursed the corners of his lips, and finally said, "Because half is missing."


    The Frost Heart was originally a very rigid diamond heart shape.


    It was divided into two halves, one half on Wei Liang''s body and the other half on Zhuo Jin''s body. It looked like a shuttle alone.


    Zhuo Jin...


    At this moment, Zhuo Jin was sealed in the frost, eaten by the eyes of the earth mother...


    These will eventually be part of Wei Liang''s life.


    Lin Chiu shuddered in Lingling.


    "Wei Liang..."


    Meeting her gaze, he understood what she meant.


    "No help." He said coldly.


    "Wei Liang..." She shook his sleeve gently.


    He raised the corner of his lips and said, "If you dare to hurt Chiu''er, you have to pay a price."


    Lin Chuo: "..." Beat yourself up?


    Under Lin Chuo''s hard work, Wei Liang finally succumbed.


    The two soon came to the East China Sea and dived to the bottom of the ocean.


    Passing through the black rock group, came to the frost seal.


    Transparent ice crystals cover the small gap and stabilize the time.


    Wei Liang smiled and said: "Qin Yunxi thought he was the blessed one-the disaster of the East China Sea was inexplicably calmed down, and he got the immortal mark, just enough to make him ready to soar."


    Lin Chu stared at the complete frost seal.


    Under the seal, the figure is still light and almost transparent.


    Wei Liang''s face suddenly sank.


    He swept down and stood on the ice.


    "Run." His voice came softly.


    "...Huh?" Lin Chuo fell to his side and took a closer look. It turned out that it was not a human figure, but a human silhouette.


    Concentrating on the induction, sure enough, there is no aura of Zhuo Jin.


    Lin Chuo didn''t know what to think for a while. Originally, her plan was to rescue Zhuo Jin and have a good talk with him. Even if it can''t be reached for the time being, there is a little love to help him out of the sea of ??suffering.


    Now he ran away by himself, needless to say, he must backhand to clean her up.


    The kind that is not negotiable.


    "It''s time to go." Wei Liang''s face suppressed all expressions.


    Lin Chiu silently stared at the silhouette of the human figure, not knowing whether it was light or heavy.


    ...


    For the next period of time, peace was extremely disturbing.


    After Qin Yunxi and Liu Qingyin got the immortal mark, they closed the deadlock and handed over all the affairs of Wan Jian to the sect to Murong Chun.


    Zhuo Jin did not show up anywhere, nor did he leave any breath.


    The most amazing thing is that Wang Weizhi is gone. This red peacock, who was often known to be swaggered during the trip, seemed to have turned around overnight, and Ren Lin Xiumu could not find out his whereabouts even with all his best efforts.


    Wang Weizhi''s people were still staring at Wang Chuan''en, but they just collected the news silently and did not report to the foreign exchange. Wang Chuanen was busy again. This time, he took countless peach puppets, processed them with secret methods, and buried them in more than 5,000 positions, looking at the posture as if planting trees.


    "The Lord" is like a drop of ink that melts into the sea, without a trace, as if there is no such person in the world.


    The tendon in Lin Chuo''s mind never turned back, and every time Lin Xiumu came back, she always stared at her uncomfortably.


    He finally couldn''t help but secretly took Wei Liang to no one''s place, and asked carefully: "Wei Jianjun, have I offended Mrs. Zun somewhere?"


    Wei Liang was expressionless: "Nothing, she suspects that you are the Lord."


    Lin Xiumu was confused: "I...Is that really the Lord of Penglai?"


    It''s a pity that Wei Liang didn''t mean to solve his doubts at all, and left with his own conceit, leaving him with an unfathomable back.


    Wei Liang stepped through the round door and saw Lin Chiu carrying his skirt, rushing towards him excitedly.


    When nothing happened, she didn''t like to use magical powers, she said that would make her feel unreal.


    "Wei Liang! I invented the particle collider!" she said.


    Wei Liang rubbed his forehead.


    Sometimes listening to her talk, he always has the illusion that he is illiterate.


    She grabbed his hand, raised her small face, her cheeks turned a little red, and she asked, "Do you want to see?"


    Wei Liang said softly.


    "I want to enter the sea of ??my knowledge." A bright light floated in her eyes.


    There was a flash of stars in his eyes.


    He can tolerate her endlessly. That time she refused to let him enter the sea of ??consciousness to treat her injuries. He could not be angry and could comfort her with tolerance, but he couldn''t care less in his heart.


    He has been waiting, waiting for her to take the initiative-his pride will never allow himself to be rejected twice on the same thing.


    Finally waited.


    "Okay," he said, "but chuuer, I don''t guarantee that something will happen that will make you fascinated."


    Her eyes softened, and the tips of her ears turned red.


    "Come." She held him, and the two reached their secret den.


    This is a frost cave in the snow ridge.


    The upper part of the cave was frozen into crystal clear ice, while the lower part was piled with fluffy snow.


    When Lin Chuo first discovered this place, he couldn''t help but roll and roll in the small snow pit.


    Now that Wei Liang''s power of Frost has recovered a small part, he set a barrier and turned this cave into a private place for the two.


    After passing through the barrier, he beat her up without saying a word, and pressed her into the snow.


    After a wild wave, he stared at his gasping wife for a moment, and he held her face in his hands, touching her brows.


    "I really want to eat you, so I don''t have to think about it day and night, it''s not enough."


    He said horrible love words and suddenly invaded her sea of ??consciousness.


    Lin Chiu only felt an extremely gentle icy storm swept over her, suddenly entangling all her spiritual consciousness, and then both swept into the sea of ??knowledge.


    Her spiritual consciousness stayed above Yelian.


    The frost storm gradually shrank, and finally turned into the familiar ice ridge, hanging by her side.


    She stopped spinning and knocked him lightly with her lotus petals as if she had used a mushroom.


    Yes, just bullying him has no hands or feet!


    Unexpectedly, Bing Ling stood up suddenly, scattered into the shape of a spray, and slammed her head down, wrapping her lotus petals and lotus heart in the crystal clear frost.


    Several strands of frost, like snakes, sneaked towards the roots under the lotus buds, entangled them heavily, and quickly invaded each other.


    Lin Chuo suddenly trembled, only to feel that he had been violated completely.


    A violent touch permeated every part of the soul, and she almost passed away with just one touch. However, Divine Soul would not faint, no matter how she could not bear it, she could only completely open every trace of her mind in his arms.


    He is ice and fire.


    The frenzied love did not conceal the slightest, assaulted her, showing her clearly his intentions.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, her lotus petals are trembling gently, the lotus heart is hanging sluggishly, the stem is crooked, the roots are curled up and shivering.


    He shrank into an icy edge, supporting her horizontally.


    ¡®Tweet, what do you want me to see? Is it a particle collider? The divine mind is rather narrow, and the word collision is very meaningful.


    Lin Chu: ¡®...¡¯ Really, no matter what you say, as long as you say it from Wei Liang¡¯s mouth, nothing is right.


    She resignedly shook the lotus heart, threw a strand of spiritual energy into the sea of ??boundless consciousness, and then threw a strand of magic cloud in another direction.


    In the middle of the journey, they manipulated them and returned to their original state.


    She felt the spirit of the ice ridges on the nightmare feet under the lotus a little bit, and he released his spiritual thoughts and followed them.


    ''coming! ¡¯


    Lin Yu danced the universe, and saw the original spiritual energy and magic cloud following the path she arranged, crossing the boundless sea of ??knowledge, and colliding in twos!


    Only seeing both sides of the sea, both sides were filled with gray chaos.


    When Lin Chuo thought, the fog of chaos was swallowed into the lotus before it had time to ferment.


    She "stared" at him triumphantly.


    ¡®Very strong. ¡¯His spirit is full of smiles.


    The two twisted for a moment, and he suddenly curled up around her tightly.


    Lin Chuo was taken aback, and when he returned to his senses, he found that he had stopped in a place like a crystal palace.


    His knowledge of the sea.


    Both of them transformed into human forms, and he led her and strode forward.


    Lin Chiu tilted his head to look at him, and when he saw his face clearly, his breathing couldn''t help but stagnate.


    There is a frost mark on his forehead, golden pupils, and small pointed fangs. When his eyes move, they seem to affect the sun, moon and stars, and take the whole world to stare at her.


    dying.


    She is completely obsessed with male **** and can''t extricate herself.


    He raised his lips happily.


    This smile is as if the stars are blooming.


    He raised his arms.


    I saw all the frost around them turned into fine ice crystals, like the Milky Way spinning around the core, spinning around them.


    In the field of vision, there are dots. They kept making a crisp crashing sound, which was extremely pleasant to the ears.


    "Hear what they are talking about?" Wei Liang leaned over and asked in a very warm tone in her ear.


    Lin Chuo reddened his ears subconsciously.


    He heard him chuckle: "They say, Ding, Ding, Ding."


    Lin Chu: "..."


    He stared at the tips of her red ears pretending to be surprised: "Why is Chiu''er blushing? Where did you think of it?"


    Seeing that she was annoyed, he quickly gathered her shoulders and motioned her to look at the ice crystals.


    While spinning, they scattered into finer particles.


    Lin Chuo gradually became confused. This scene is really more beautiful than a dream.


    The ice crystal particles continued to differentiate, and when they reached the inseparable moment, Lin Chiu''s eyes opened wider and wider, and finally he gasped in astonishment.


    "This¡­¡­"


    It is no longer ice, but fire.


    Incandescent fire.


    Wei Liang''s eyes flashed with a small color.


    With a wave of his hand, the blazing transparent flames condensed into ice again.


    In fact, it is not ice, but it looks like ice.


    "So frost burn and flame burn are actually the same?" Lin Chiu asked.


    Wei Liang said, "Almost."


    She couldn''t help stepping forward, carefully observing the magical ice crystals condensed by the fierce fire, carefully touching them with her fingertips.


    Wei Liang stared at her slim figure, his eyes getting darker...


    "Tweet, you know what will happen if you run into the sea of ??other people''s knowledge and bump everywhere?"


    Lin Chuo was taken aback. She strangely discovered that Wei Liang said this in a very similar tone-woman, are you playing with fire?


    He hadn''t recovered yet, the people behind him suddenly swept over, using all of him to embrace all of her.


    When the one-day tour of Shihai ended, Lin Chuo didn''t even want to look at Wei Liang.


    His eyes, his laughter, his breath...


    As if there was a real sense of touch, she shuddered and trembled all over when she touched her.


    ...


    The peaceful time passed by quickly, and in front of the long life and unchanging face of the cultivator, the power of time was infinitely weakened. After several years, everything looked like yesterday.


    One day, the female disciple who replaced Xiong Yulian in charge of Liu Qingyin''s daily life suddenly went into a coma with a fever.


    After she woke up, there were a few thin golden lines on her wrists, as if they were extending from the blood.


    Liu Qingyin and Qin Yunxi were in retreat to absorb the spiritual accumulation, this female disciple walked outside the cave in silence, her eyes changed drastically with three completely different expressions¡ª¡ª


    At a loss.


    indifferent.


    Spiteful.


    In the white sleeves, the golden thread is shining.


    Qin Yunxi and Liu Qingyin, who were heavily restricted and wrapped, are focusing on absorbing the spiritual accumulation.


    Seeing, the bise spiritual accumulation is about to bottom out.


    Liu Qingyin suddenly shook his whole body, opened his eyes, and a pair of beautiful eyes flashed with shock.


    Qin Yunxi slowly opened his eyes, and the green light flashed away in his eyes.


    "Unvoiced?" His voice was slightly dry, as if he hadn''t spoken for years.


    "Fate Calamity." Liu Qingyin''s pupils tightened, her voice unstable, "I sensed Fate Calamity."


    With a solemn expression, Qin Yunxi waved his hand to pour all the remaining spiritual accumulation into Liu Qingyin''s body, and then hurriedly pinched the formula to the pure essence and blood, helping her absorb all the spiritual accumulation.


    Liu Qingyin''s eyes were more complicated.


    She still didn''t believe Qin Yunxi''s rhetoric--Qin Yunxi insisted that he did not use any special secret skills, but just reached out his hand and got the immortal mark.


    No matter how sincere his expression was, Liu Qingyin only sneered in her heart. Of course, she wouldn''t express what she wanted to her face. Since Qin Yunxi was still willing to divide her half of her spiritual accumulation, she was happy to accept it, but she wouldn''t be half grateful to him.


    "Don''t worry." Qin Yunxi took her hand and helped her stand up. "Escape is not a way. Let''s go out and find out the fate and destroy it."


    Liu Qingyin was stunned for a moment, and suddenly remembered that one day, Wang Weizhi had covered her ears, breathing heavily, and said to her¡ª¡ª


    "My heart and my life are all yours. What is a small immortal mark? When you soar, I will find your fate, destroy it, and replace it. Voiceless, then I will be yours It¡¯s fateful. Just step on me to ascend, and I will be your stepping stone."


    There was a heat wave on her cheek, and she said in her heart, ¡®You Ran, your chance to show is here, if you can do it, I won¡¯t be unable to give you a chance when you rise in the future. ¡¯


    Qin Yunxi saw her cheeks red, and his heart was even more heroic.


    "Reassure, I will stay on track, and I will protect you well and protect you well."


    "Yeah." Liu Qingyin responded faintly, lowering his head.


    The two walked out of the cave together.


    At the entrance of the cave, the female disciple stood silently, holding a wooden plate in her palm, and placing two pots of fine wine in the plate.


    This was specially prepared by Liu Qingyin before the retreat.


    "Congratulations to the two who have left the customs." The female disciple bowed.


    Liu Qingyin withdrew his slender bare hand from Qin Yunxi''s palm and walked slowly towards the female disciple who came forward.


    "Fengqiu, have you always been outside?"


    The female disciple had come close, she raised her face and smiled at Liu Qingyin: "Yes."


    Then handed the wooden tray in front of Liu Qingyin.


    A weird feeling floated in Liu Qingyin''s heart, and a puzzled look passed over the wooden tray and fell on the female disciple''s face.


    The bitterness hidden in this person''s eyes... why are they so familiar?


    Feng Qiu, like Xiong Yulian, is an old man who has been with her for decades...


    Before turning his thoughts, he saw that the poison in Feng Qiu''s eyes was even more burning.


    "After Senior Sister Xiong''s accident, I am troubled day and night. Only by staying here can I be calmer in my heart." Feng Qiu said.


    Liu Qingyin frowned subconsciously, and said, "No one wants Yulian''s accident. Could you blame me? You went to retreat before the murderer was found?"


    "Don''t dare." The female disciple lowered her eyes.


    Liu Qingyin said: "You know that the aura of a murderer is rare in the world. I can''t find a clue for a long time. I can''t delay it indefinitely. If you upgrade early, maybe you can find new clues. If you blame me, it is really not That."


    "I know it." Feng Qiu smiled and said, "Anyway, what you do is always right. Others are wrong."


    This is wrong at first.


    Liu Qingyin''s heart was angry.


    Just as she scolded her, she suddenly felt a hand stretched out from under the wooden tray and grabbed her cuff.


    "Do you know?" Feng Qiu raised his face suddenly, smiled brilliantly, and whispered in a low voice, "My mother remarried, and married a surname Lin, so I changed her surname accordingly."


    Liu Qingyin''s gaze narrowed slightly, and when he recollected, he felt only five thunders.


    "Lin... Autumn."


    Mahayana is complete, and the female swordsman who is about to ascend has dense chicken skin on her cheeks.


    Qin Yunxi saw her talking with the female disciple, but did not follow her.


    Suddenly, when Liu Qingyin trembled and called Lin Qiu, Qin Yunxi immediately subconsciously stunned-Liu Qingyin''s heart-questioning was related to Lin Qiu, why did he call Lin Qiu''s name again at this moment? Could it be that during the period of retreat, what kind of rumors of oneself have been added to the outside, and the old things have been picked out?


    Thinking like this, Qin Yunxi paused in embarrassment and did not step forward.


    At this moment, the horror in Liu Qingyin''s eyes was overwhelming.


    Her lips trembled like a nightmare, and her heart was already screaming, but she couldn''t make any sound.


    That hand. The hand of the woman whose real name is Feng Qiu, but now renamed Lin Qiu, has been pointed towards her along the cuffs. The cold fingertips are like poisonous snakes, thin and dense, about to wrap around her skin...


    She, Liu Qingyin, is now Mahayana Consummation, one step away from the sky.


    The female disciple in front of her is nothing but a sword fairy who can transform into a god.


    However, she was so soft that she couldn''t lift any strength, and she could only watch the other side viciously speaking to her with her mouth--


    Lin Qiu...I''m Lin Qiu...I''m Lin Qiu...I am your fate...you can''t escape...life after life...have you...


    The cold fingertips had already touched Liu Qingyin''s bright wrist.


    The strands of foreign objects that are difficult to describe in words crawled over like a snake...


    Intuition tells Liu Qingyin that as long as she gets entangled in these things, she is done!


    This!


    This is her fate!


    In her heart, she was madly calling the Taoist companion behind her for help. The hateful thing was that she couldn''t make a sound at this time, and that stupid man actually didn''t notice anything!


    This is a living nightmare!


    The hatred in Liu Qingyin''s heart almost rushed to the sky.


    A few steps away, he can help her get rid of her fate by just looking at her and pulling her a hand!


    But he just looked at it!


    Just watch it!


    Is he a fool!


    At this moment, Liu Qingyin wished that all the dirty words he had acquired in his life could be slapped on Qin Yunxi''s face!

 Chapter 98： Demon

    Just as deep despair overflowed in Liu Qingyin''s eyes, a red light burst into the sky.


    The extremely poisonous smiling face suddenly froze.


    Liu Qingyin was still unable to move. She opened her eyes wide and saw the face in front of her slowly split into two. Where the tip of an epee crossed, a golden crack appeared on Feng Qiu''s face, which followed her. Her forehead went all the way down, across her neck and chest, breaking her into two.


    Those golden, filamentous substances did not disappear, they flowed along the tip of the sword to the person holding the sword.


    In the blink of an eye, the golden light was submerged on Wang Weizhi''s body, and three thin golden lines floated around his wrist. He retracted the sword backhand and concealed his wrist under the red and white dress.


    With a thin lips, Wang Weizhi showed a confident smile on his face.


    Liu Qingyin took a long breath of cold air as if a drowning person had gained air.


    Before I had time to speak, I saw Qin Yunxi teleporting to him, the cold sword unsheathed, pointed directly at Wang Weizhi, and shouted: "Patriarch Wang, how dare to commit murder in my Wanjian Guizong?!"


    Wang Wei is happy: "Are you a fool?"


    Liu Qingyin agreed.


    Qin Yun looked down and saw that the female disciple''s body was completely aura. At the moment when he fell, there were countless corpses floating densely on the two corpses!


    She has no idea how long she has been dead!


    Even if the cultivation base is as deep as Qin Yunxi, at this moment, he can''t help but stand upright.


    Although she hadn''t released her spiritual knowledge to investigate, how could she not tell whether a female disciple got so close?


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Yunxi asked coldly.


    Liu Qingyin tried his best to suppress, so that he did not bring the disgust and contempt in his heart to the surface. She said lightly: "This is my fate, Youran saved my life."


    Wang Weizhi raised his head proudly, and his provocative gaze fell on Qin Yunxi''s face from top to bottom.


    "Oh, what''s the use for you as a couple?" Wang Weizhi sneered, "While the voiceless life and death is the line, do you hold your hands and watch the play? Clap your hands, you''re fine, the wind won''t move. Why, just shut up, did you break your hand or are you lame?!"


    Qin Yunxi later realized that he was back to his senses, only feeling cold and sweaty.


    "Unvoiced," he asked her unwillingly to verify, "just now, is it really your fate?"


    Liu Qingyin hung his head, sneered brightly where he could not see.


    "Well," her voice floated weakly, "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry."


    Qin Yunxi was guilty and embarrassed. After a long while, his stern gaze swept towards Wang Weizhi: "You also came by a coincidence. Could it be that this is what you deliberately arranged?"


    Wang Wei is happy: "Brother, arrange for life? Do you treat me as the way of heaven?"


    Qin Yunxi also knew that he was a little messy, but at this moment he didn''t want to lower his head anyway, and said: "Is there any interference? You know it in your heart."


    Liu Qingyin said: "Don''t fight. I need to be quiet now, You Ran, if you have nothing to do, you might as well take a rest at Jingluan Peak. I will pass by and thank you in an hour."


    After all, she went back to the Dongfu where she had just retired.


    Qin Yunxi anxiously followed.


    The corners of Wang Weizhi''s lips were raised high, his eyes were still, but the fingertips hidden in his sleeves couldn''t help but hooked up, gently touching the gold thread on his wrist.


    Voiceless, I finally got my wish and did your life.


    You must be very happy, right?


    After Liu Qingyin entered the restriction of isolating the outside world, he grieved and threw himself into Qin Yunxi''s arms.


    She sobbed softly and said to him: "I''m so scared, I''m so scared, now that Wang Weizhi has become my fate, you must not offend him, okay?"


    Qin Yunxi saw her pear blossoms with rain, her voice was mournful, no matter where she could survive, he immediately hugged her and soothed: "Voice, don''t be afraid, I will definitely solve it for you."


    Liu Qingyin gave him a half-truth: "You only have great deeds in your heart. Where can you pretend to be me? Only then, I almost died out!"


    Qin Yunxi apologized anxiously, and after a good soothing, her eyebrows were relaxed.


    Liu Qingyin took the opportunity to say: "Now that Wang Youran is my life, I can only keep him safe and not let him mess around. Husband, believe me, I will definitely not do anything wrong with you, you and I are soaring. The day is just around the corner. At this last moment, if you fail, it would be a shame!"


    With that said, tears fell in his eyes again.


    Qin Yunxi''s heart softened and turned into mud, and quickly calmed down: "I believe you, how can I not believe you? But, there is no need to perfuse him, I will never let him approach you half a step, isn''t it just..."


    Liu Qingyin interrupted him: "If he throws his life on top of something next to him in a rage, how can you guard against it? Now that you and I have enough cultivation base, you can fly up to the ground at any time, and you will be overwhelmed by the time. How can you guard against a sword master with a high level of cultivation? Besides, your fate has not yet arrived, and your mind needs to be spent on this."


    Qin Yunxi was deeply moved: "Qingyin, you don''t have to worry about me, just take care of yourself. You are the master, and you must protect yourself."


    "An Xin, Wang Youran is a gentleman." Liu Qingyin said.


    Qin Yunxi disagrees with 10,000 in his heart.


    But after thinking about it, Wang Wei''s affairs are for Liu Qingyin''s sake. It is true that she is really true to her, and she has no secrets. From this perspective, Wang Weizhi did not lose a point.


    Qin Yunxi could only sigh and said, "Anyway, be careful yourself."


    "Well," Liu Qingyin walked out briskly, "Then I will go and thank him first."


    Qin Yun was full of sadness and watched her go away.


    He sometimes feels frustrated, sometimes he feels proud--whatever Wang Weizhi has given, Qingyin will eventually step on his fate to rise to the immortal hand in hand with him.


    After Liu Qingyin swept over the Jingluan Peak and made sure that Qin Yunxi was not following, nor did he use his spiritual sense to detect it, he immediately put on an extremely coquettish expression and slowly drifted towards Wang Weizhi.


    Wang Weizhi was sitting carelessly on her white jade couch, and a pair of dirty boots stepped on the edge of the couch without hesitation.


    "You Ran..."


    The tone was so continuous that Wang Weizhi shivered.


    Wang Weizhi raised her wrist and asked her to look at the golden filaments between his wrists: "Look, this thing is your fate!"


    Liu Qingyin is no stranger to this golden filament. She had already touched two immortal marks, and naturally knew that this filament was the kind of strange substance that could not be broken that was inlaid and wrapped around the spiritual accumulation.


    If she had just been entangled with this thing, she had turned into an immortal mark at the moment, falling on the ground and spinning around.


    Really think carefully.


    Thinking further, if she was really hit, would Qin Yun be sad, would he just keep doing it and take her spiritual aura directly?


    The spirit of the robber is enough to help him break through any barriers!


    Thinking like this, is Qin Yunxi really stupid? Did he really not realize that the female disciple was her fate? !


    When Wang Weizhi saw her expression, he knew what she was thinking.


    The corners of his lips were slightly raised, and the fire was burnt decisively: "Qingyin, I think you should not be that stupid? Isn''t it that obvious that a dead person can''t be detected? This is your life, so you are It is excusable to be blinded and unable to perceive it, but how can he achieve Mahayana consummation... Hey, I am afraid that he is thinking of other women in his heart, think about it!"


    He didn''t point out the core idea, waiting for her to say it herself.


    If he said, she would be suspicious, thinking that he was provoking discord, but if she said it herself...


    People, always fall into such a misunderstanding.


    If you "enlighten" it, you think it is the truth.


    As expected, Liu Qingyin got caught, his eyes opened slightly, and said, "Is he a dead person?"


    Wang Weizhi said innocently and innocently: "Yeah, haven''t you seen it? The corpse spots are old and thick."


    Actually not. Before the fate is over, no matter how you use the divine sense to investigate, it is absolutely impossible to find any anomalies. Otherwise, how can it be called a fate?


    It''s just that there is no way to verify this. No matter how Qin Yunxi denied it, he would only describe it more and more darkly.


    Therefore, Wang Weizhi assured him boldly and planted money.


    Liu Qingyin shook all over, and muttered: "Yes...Yes. How did I forget! How could he not be able to find a dead person so obviously? Oh, he actually...well, well, well, I understand Got it, got it!"


    Wang Weizhi remained calm and raised his eyebrows slightly: "Understand what? Does he really think about other women? Hey, I have already seen it through!"


    Liu Qingyin''s heart trembled, and he secretly said, ¡®No, what a woman is! That man, he wants my life, he wants my life! ¡¯


    She hesitated for a moment and gritted her teeth: "You Ran, I am really blind. It is not until life and death are at stake that I can see who treats me sincerely and who is falsehood!"


    Wang Weizhi looked down and smiled.


    "Oh, then and today, did the voiceless sound understand my heart?"


    "Yeah." She responded softly, grabbed the white jade couch, and leaned into his arms.


    Although Wang Weizhi had already looked like a calm young man, his chest was still very not generous. At first glance, he looked a little weak and still looked like a young man.


    He chuckled, and put his arms around her.


    "But the voiceless voice, I said, I''m not the mouse in the ditch, I don''t want to be the shameless little man."


    She looked back, her still whitish lips moved slightly, spit out extremely cold love words¡ª¡ª


    "I will kill him personally to prove to you my sincerity. At that moment, can you help me?"


    Wang Weizhi was startled deeply: "No, unvoiced, this sentence should be spoken by me as an adulterer."


    Liu Qingyin: "...Then it''s settled. You Ran, don''t say it so badly next time."


    Wang Weizhilang smiled and said, "The truth is always not so nice."


    She lowered her eyes, calculating in her mind.


    At this moment, in Liu Qingyin''s heart, Qin Yunxi was already a gleaming indelible mark. She will take all of him and use it to reach the sky.


    Suddenly, Wang Weizhi''s wrist with glittering gold thread stretched straight under Liu Qingyin''s nose.


    Liu Qingyin was full of calculations, and was frightened by the golden light.


    "You Ran!" The voice changed.


    Wang Weizhi laughed forward and backward: "Little fool, I am teaching you how to deal with him!"


    Liu Qingyin''s pretty face was red and white, and said angrily: "No such joke next time!"


    "Well, next time, never, just kidding." Wang Weizhi was meaningful.


    Liu Qingyin pondered for a moment: "You Ran, how did you find my fate? Do you have a clue about his fate?"


    Wang Weizhi said half-truth and half-truth: "It was calculated by my husband. I begged for everything before I asked for some advice. Help him? Impossible. Don''t lie to me. What killed him by yourself, hey , I just want to lie to me to help you find his fate and go hand in hand with him to the sky. I have already seen it through!"


    Liu Qingyin suddenly became anxious, and he was a little upset. He forgot to investigate some of the obvious unreasonable points in his words. He only rushed to curse and swear with a pale face, saying that he had absolutely no intention of helping Qin Yunxi solve his fate.


    Wang Weizhi put on a believable look, and didn''t give her permission to speak. He just said he wanted to go back and ask her husband.


    Liu Qingyin made an appointment with him for the next meeting, and then returned to the main peak to look for Qin Yunxi.


    Seeing Qin Yunxi''s face, it was another illusion, saying that he had finally stabilized Wang Weizhi.


    ...


    Since Qin and Liu left the customs, there have been frequent visions between heaven and earth.


    This is a sign that the spirit of heaven and earth has bred a peerless person and is about to rise from the cocoon.


    During this period, Lin Chuo spent all his time and energy on absorbing chaos.


    Chaos is the original power obtained after the annihilation of the aura of the most yang and the devil''s cloud of the most yin, Lin Yu drew it vigorously, as if reborn.


    Today, she herself is an enhanced version of virtual reality mirror.


    She can escape into the emptiness and chaos at will, allowing herself to temporarily withdraw from this world, avoiding all attacks.


    Wei Liang''s Frost Heart also recovered 70% to 80%.


    This is a good thing, not a good thing. He recovered, which meant that Zhuo Jin also recovered.


    Lin Chiu likes to solve problems simply and straightforwardly-for example, use force to crush Zhuo Jin under him, ask him if he is not convinced, if you want to listen to her talk about the cause and effect, and then honestly surrender his frosty heart , To help Wei Liang return to the throne of God.


    But now that Zhuo Jin has been in hiding for several years, this shortcut obviously no longer exists.


    Zhuo Jin who appears again may be stronger than before!


    If the person who was captured the Frost Heart was Wei Liang... Lin Chiu could hardly imagine what the Shenlong dominated by Zhuo Jin would do to her.


    Whenever he thinks of that scene, Lin Chiu always thinks of this scene uncontrollably--


    Zhuo Jin was expressionless, clutching a small golden lotus, pulling the petals down one by one.


    "kill."


    "do not kill."


    "kill."


    "do not kill."


    Finally, he squeezed the bald lotus heart and smiled like a pervert: "Oh, don''t kill it. It''s too late."


    With a loose hand, Lin Chuo slowly drifted to the endless world...


    Alas¡­¡­


    Every time his brain fills this place, Lin Chu will practice harder, day and night.


    ...


    There was a vision of heaven and earth in the direction of Wan Jian''s return.


    Wei Liang caught Lin Chuo who was busy cultivating and took her to a quiet place.


    "Huh? Why?" Lin Chuo, who didn''t want to be divided, was in love completely unintentionally recently.


    Wei Liang has endured it for a long time.


    "Madam," his eyes were dark, "have you not spoken to me for a few days?"


    Lin Chuo subconsciously replied, "Before I started practicing, didn''t it still..."


    She bit her lip abruptly.


    This time, the whole body''s aura was completely replaced with the power of the chaotic void, and it was too much to practice Xiao Banyue without any distraction.


    Wei Liang looked dangerous.


    After a while, he rubbed her head severely.


    "I''m going to practice for my husband!"


    He took up his hand and walked to the place where he usually retreats, leaving her a proud back.


    Lin Chu: "..."


    Since it''s okay, let''s continue practicing.


    Wei Liang turned his back on his back and waited for a long time without hearing any movement behind him. He released his spiritual sense and discovered that the woman with a big heart actually went back to practice, and he didn''t even mean to come over to coax him.


    Wei Liang: "..."


    After a while, he frowned and looked at the sunset glow in the sky.


    When a ray of gold fell in the sunlight and fell like a dream, the corner of his lips was lightly hooked, and his figure disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he was already standing on the plain thousands of feet away.


    The corners of his lips sneered deeper, and his heart said, Qin Yun ridiculed this person, he really lived silly. In this life, he was soaring and tribulation, and he didn''t even know who his fate was.


    When Liu Qingyin died horizontally, Qin Yunxi was followed by a catastrophe.


    He only knew that Liu Qingyin was killed by Zhuo Jin and Wang Weizhi''s pit, so he thought he had followed their way.


    In fact, it is impossible for Zhuo Jin to calculate Qin Yunxi.


    Wei Liang''s lips curled up with a smile.


    He teleported a few more times, and when the night fell completely, the immortal-like figure appeared in the return of Ten Thousand Swords.


    He is familiar with this place.


    When I met a few disciples, they didn''t see any abnormalities, all bowed their heads and bowed, and said the sword master.


    Wei Liang went straight to the Jiuyang Pagoda.


    The wide sleeves flicked open the gate of the tower.


    When he led Lin Tiao to explore the Nine Sun Pagoda, he was sworn back by Huang Yinyue''s vow and was unable to exert his true strength. Now the Frost Heart has healed, and the eighteenth floor is as if he is trying to get something.


    The eighteenth floor of the Nine Sun Pagoda is locked with Old Sword Monarch, Qin Wuchuan.


    Even Qin Yunxi didn''t know this secret, and when the''Wei Liang'' died, he took this secret away.


    Ninety years later, Qin Wuchuan, who was suppressed by Xianmeng Sword Marrow and Fu Magic Chain, was on the verge of death. The magic cloud was forced out of the body by that pure and powerful magic weapon, just like a person who only exhales and has no intake. Qin Wuchuan lasted for thousands of years, and finally ran out of oil.


    Wei Liang stood still in front of the demon with red eyes, and saw three thin golden lines floating on his wrist.


    "Mingjie, as expected, most of them are people around me."


    The rules of the world are meant to lead to good. Regardless of whether the question of the heart or the fate, the test is the heart of the practitioner. The cause and effect is extremely mysterious.


    Wei Liang ignored Qin Wuchuan''s surprise and roar. A frost mark floated on his forehead, and he gently raised his hand, and saw that strands of gold thread pulled away from Qin Wuchuan''s body and gathered at Wei Liang''s fingertips, forming a small ball of golden wool.


    After Ming Jie was separated, Qin Wuchuan stared with red eyes, and turned into a small pool of black embers on the spot.


    It turned out that this person had been dead for a long time, but his life was forcibly extended because of his life. The cause and effect are extremely mysterious.


    Wei Liang took the Xianmeng sword marrow casually and put it in the Qiankun bag.


    He stared at the gold thread for a moment, his palms closed, and he left the Nine Sun Pagoda with it, and went straight to the main peak cave. He picked off a leaf and crossed the gold thread into the leaf to Qin and Liu. The prohibition of people''s retreat was thrown away, and then turned around and left without looking back.


    At this moment, both Qin and Liu were concentrating on their minds. A few days ago, Qin Yunxi sensed that the fate had come. With Liu Qingyin''s experience ahead, he already knew how to prevent it.


    Qin Yunxi chose not to retreat, and tried his best to improve his cultivation level, hoping to directly cross the barrier, and when he soared, he would crush everything that came close to him.


    His choice made Liu Qingyin even more sneer in her heart--Wow, when her life came, he pushed her out, saying that escape was not the way, in fact, he just wanted her to be the **** of the pathfinder! This **** is really easy to use, if it is dead, it can glow and heat, helping him to reach the sky.


    The bitterness in her heart could hardly be suppressed. Staying here with him in retreat, her heart seemed to be constantly chewed by her fangs. At this time, she missed Wang Weizhi very much, expecting him to successfully find out Qin Yunxi¡¯s fate, and then...


    A piece of golden leisure drifted past the restriction and landed beside Qin Yunxi.


    Liu Qingyin''s thoughts were suddenly interrupted.


    Knowing that there is an abnormal movement in the restraint, Qin Yunxi is like the kind of father who doesn''t care about his children at night, his eyelids are still, and Liu Qingyin will deal with it.


    The corners of Liu Qingyin''s lips flashed ridicule and opened his eyes.


    Seeing what was in front of her, she almost gasped in front of Qin Yunxi.


    She held down the heart that almost jumped out of her throat, pinched the tip of her finger, and moved the golden leaf under the jade bed.


    The pounding heartbeat rang through her ears, and her expression was as rigid as a corpse, stubbing her neck and staring at him closely.


    Fortunately, Qin Yunxi was always so focused when entering Ding, and she was left to deal with all kinds of things.


    Seeing that he hadn''t noticed, she whispered to herself in a low voice: "Nothing changed, the spirit of heaven and earth was in chaos for a moment."


    She used all her strength to maintain her voice.


    She closed her eyes and continued to vomit to calm her chaotic mood.


    After a long while, she opened her eyes faintly, and slowly got off the jade couch, bending to tidy the skirt.


    The fingertips trembled violently, and I didn''t know whether it was agitated or nervous.


    She put her hand under the couch and looked back at Qin Yunxi.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her directly.


    Liu Qingyin almost fell to the ground in fright. For a moment, blood surged and he was so nervous.


    Did he find out? !


    "Voice, where are you going?" He grinned.


    Liu Qingyin was guilty of conscience, only to feel that his smile was unkind.


    She stared at him, her fingertips continued to reach the golden leaf that she had hidden under the couch.


    Touched it!


    Sisi Jinxian crossed to Liu Qingyin, she opened her eyes wide and tried to squeeze a weird smile at Qin Yunxi.


    "I''ll go... to find Wang Youran. Didn''t he send a letter saying that there will be a greater chance?" She almost gritted her teeth.


    Almost, soon, she felt them icy and cold, and they entered her body. However, after one or two breaths, her fingertips warmed slightly, and she had completely accepted his fate!


    My mind was empty, and then it was real. At this moment, the resentment in Liu Qingyin''s heart almost solidified.


    Qin Yunxi frowned subconsciously: "You and I are only one line away from breaking through the barrier. There is no need to see him again, right?"


    He did not remove the prohibition of the law guards surrounding him. Liu Qingyin knew that he had been vigilant for 120,000 points since he discovered that the fate had come.


    She took a few steps backwards quickly, her eyes were red, and she smiled fiercely and said: "Wang Youran and I are innocent and not like you-don''t think I don''t know the good things you and Lin Qiu did!"


    Qin Yun was dumbfounded: "What Lin Qiu? Voiceless, you..."


    Liu Qingyin''s heart was filled with grievances that couldn''t be suppressed. At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind, which was to find Wang Weizhi, join hands with him, and kill the fortunate dog man in front of him, and then took his immortal mark soaring.


    She no longer hesitated, and smashed the door of the cave with a backhand, and swept out.


    Qin Yunxi was shocked and at a loss, after a long while, he opened his mouth in confusion¡ª¡ª


    "Lin Qiu, how could he become the demon of the voiceless heart?!"

 Chapter 99： Giant puppet

    At this moment, Wang Weizhi is following Zhuo Jin respectfully through the gates of Peach Puppet City.


    There is still no expression on Zhuo Jin''s face, but a careful person can find that there is a small Sichuan character between his eyebrows.


    For Wang Weizhi, this day was a day of rebirth.


    Below the city gate, the air seemed to be particularly humid and heavy, and the shadows fell heavily on the two people. Every step Wang Weizhi took was like getting rid of the endless dark nightmare wrapped around him.


    His forehead gradually burst into blue veins, his white and handsome face turned red, and he tried his best to break free from the shackles, as if breaking through a cocoon.


    Step by step, step through the center line of the gate.


    The sun is close at hand.


    "Snapped."


    A black boot stepped onto the sun everywhere.


    "Huh." The curse mark disappeared.


    Wang Weizhi slowly exhaled a very long sulky breath, which was held in his chest for ninety-nine years!


    Finally, relieved.


    Zhuo Jin tilted his head to look at him.


    I thought that Wang Weizhi would be uncomfortable, showing some strange expressions such as hideous or excitement, but unexpectedly, this man who has always been a little childish, at this moment, has suppressed all the emotions that shouldn''t be there, and only works respectfully. After a thought, he said, "You Ran thanked Mr. again again."


    Zhuo Jin nodded faintly, and walked towards the city with his hand.


    Wang Weizhi looked back at the heavy towers, then looked up at the sky, and said with a smile but a smile: "The student''s short-sightedness actually missed the real opportunity last time."


    Zhuo Jin paused, "Take it again today."


    The last time Wang Wei had tried to tune the tiger away from the mountain, he left the city after chasing the immortal mark, missing the real opportunity.


    After Zhuo Jin came back and learned of this, he told him that the broken border, the Fukuze who descended from the extreme of the sky to the world, was ten thousand times more precious than the immortal mark.


    Thinking back now, I just feel lucky.


    At that time, her husband was not there, if Liu Qingyin took that great opportunity to fly directly, she would really die alive.


    Wang Weizhi once asked Zhuo Jin where he went during the missing period. Zhuo Jin pursed his lips and said nothing. Although his eyes were as flat as before, Wang Weizhi''s heart trembled, and he dared not ask any more questions.


    today¡­¡­


    Zhuo Jin said that although the border crack has healed, it must be weak. Wang Chuan''en has been preparing for several years, and the time is coming.


    Wang Weizhi pressed the corners of the upturned lips in time, but the light under his eyes flashed away.


    ¡®Unvoiced...you know, how long have I been waiting for today? ¡¯


    As if hearing Wang Weizhi''s heartfelt voice, only a thin shadow quickly swept over.


    Liu Qingyin''s expression was obviously abnormal, his eyes were red, and his eyes were shining with excitement, and he looked a little confused.


    Wang Weizhi raised his eyebrows: "Unvoiced? Why is it so long before the agreed time, is it because you miss me?"


    The tone seems to be the same as before, frivolous and romantic.


    Only Zhuo Jin who stood beside him could detect the deep coldness.


    Liu Qingyin walked two steps quickly, and when he saw a man standing beside Wang Weizhi, he couldn''t help but glance twice.


    "Ah you are?"


    She obviously had never seen this face, but the person''s demeanor and temperament had an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    She couldn''t help but frowned, staring at Zhuo Jin intently.


    Wang Weizhi coughed twice: "Qingyin, this is Mr. Zhuo."


    Zhuo Jin did not want to be contaminated by the cause and effect of his master and apprentice, and never allowed Wang Weizhi to call his master. Wang Weizhi only called him like a student, calling himself a student.


    Liu Qingyin lightly nodded and couldn''t help asking: "Have I ever met you?"


    Zhuo Jin glanced at her lightly, expressionless on his face: "Never."


    Liu Qingyin was even more puzzled. She could be certain that she had dealt with such a person at a certain time, and it was not a long time ago.


    However, I can''t remember it.


    The more she couldn''t remember, the more she felt that Zhuo Jin was like a mysterious vortex, holding her mind tightly.


    In Asking Heart Tribulation, she had witnessed Wei Liang''s demeanor, so she felt that Zhuo Jin was familiar with it, but she really couldn''t think of these two people together, so she couldn''t figure out when she saw it if she wanted to break her head.


    Zhuo Jin was staring at her with scorching eyes, and a ray of killing intent appeared in her heart.


    He coldly brushed his sleeves and left, leaving Wang Weizhi and Liu Qingyin alone.


    The confusion in my heart grew thicker.


    He didn''t understand where the killing intent came from. From the beginning of his own memory, as long as someone is obsessed with it, he can''t hold back the murderous intention.


    It seemed that in those forgotten memories, he had suffered so much that he was so disgusted.


    ¡®Is it related to her? ¡¯


    A face floated before his eyes.


    The woman''s face is really fresh, and she always breaks into his mind inadvertently.


    She stared at him calmly, she wanted to talk, she was deceiving, she was cruel, struggling to survive...


    ¡®Just kill it. ¡¯


    He breathed out softly, the words between his brows thickened.


    He stepped onto the tower, his eyes condensed suddenly.


    The lingering petite figure, accompanied by another tall shadow, appeared at the end of the field of vision, rushing over quickly and falling under the city gate.


    Zhuo Jin''s breathing was stagnant, and his figure and breath quickly disappeared in place.


    Liu Qingyin is no longer in the mind.


    At this moment, Liu Qingyin almost stuck to Wang Weizhi''s body.


    Her eyes kept jumping, she exhaled bursts of suffocation, and said, "You Ran, I got his fate!"


    Wang Weizhi was taken aback for a moment.


    Zhuo Jin observed the phenomena of heaven and earth and concluded that Qin Yunxi''s fate was also returned to the sect with Wanjian. Wang Weizhi launched all the dark chesses lying in the sect, and he had visited him repeatedly, but he never found anything.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Qingyin got it!


    Wang Weizhi couldn''t help frowning. Intuition told him that there might be something wrong with it.


    He subconsciously tilted his head to search for Zhuo Jin and found that he had disappeared without a trace.


    Wang Weizhi couldn''t help sighing softly: "Sir... at a critical moment, how could you leave another student!"


    "You Ran?" Liu Qingyin called.


    "Oh, ah," Wang Weizhi returned to his senses, trying his best to prevent himself from showing a weird expression, only slightly raised the corners of his lips and said, "That''s good, you can join hands with him to reach the sky."


    "You don''t believe me!" Liu Qingyin said, "I have said, I chose you, I want him to die. You Ran, help me hold him, no matter what means, you must hold him, make sure I One hit must hit."


    Wang Weizhi looked at her wonderingly: "What, did he find that you got his life? He wants to kill you?"


    Liu Qingyin shook his head: "I''m not sure if he found out. I''m not his opponent and don''t want to take risks."


    She is blunt.


    Wang Weizhi smiled tolerantly: "It''s okay, I will solve it for you."


    "Well," Liu Qingyin nodded quickly, "He will chase him soon, and he must be entangled, sure! Even if he is seriously injured, he will not hesitate!"


    There was a bit of sarcasm in Wang Weizhi''s smile: "Well-voiced, I said, there are some things I should say, don''t always grab my words, it sounds weird."


    "I want him to die. At all costs, I want him to die!" Liu Qingyin''s eyes flashed sharply.


    All the grievances suffered over the years have all rushed out, blocked in my heart, entangled with the golden filaments, and spread to the fingertips.


    She knew that, as long as she was given a little time to catch that grieving man, this resentment would entangle him with this golden thread and drag him into the abyss of immortality!


    She looked back at the way, and the corners of her lips gradually smiled, quenching the poisonous beauty.


    Wang Weizhi stared at her, the smile on the corner of his lips became more tolerant.


    This feeling... he really... knows too much...


    Hate a person, hate to this point, really can only smile.


    "Unvoiced," Wang Weizhi said meaningfully, "You are really a small belly chicken intestine."


    That man just liked to twist flowers and provoke grass, and Liu Qingyin didn''t know, but he wanted to let it go. Who is to blame?


    I want to be with the scum, and blame the scum for being too scum, isn''t it funny?


    What is she complaining about, what is she hating?


    This hates a person?


    What about him? How can he hate her enough?


    Obviously not in love, but bound by the curse seal, have to love. Year after year, I watched the woman I love rolling on the bed of other men, and listened to her to talk about the various things between her and him...


    If Liu Qingyin can hate and poison that man like this, then what about Wang Weizhi? If there is no Mr. Zhuo, his Wang Weizhi can only exhaust his mind for her in this life, and finally watched her hand in hand with other men to the sky.


    Who will sympathize with him, who will pity him?


    Wang Weizhi did not let the hatred overflow in his heart. He harvested them bit by bit, brewing in his heart, aftertaste, as if tasting the most mellow wine.


    Just kill her like this? He was really reluctant.


    Liu Qingyin did not notice Wang Weizhi''s abnormality. She never cared what Wang Weizhi said, he couldn''t spit out ivory, she had long been used to it.


    She asked: "Where is the opportunity? I wonder if he has time to take the opportunity before he arrives?"


    The corner of Wang Weizhi''s lips twitched slightly: "Since you are determined to let him die, what chance do you look for? With his immortal mark, are you afraid that it won''t be enough to rise?"


    Liu Qingyin has really been favored by Wang Weizhi in recent years. Hearing this, he did not hide it, and said: "Where can I be afraid of chance? It is hard to say what the scene will be after ascending. It is always better to have more things next to him. Yes. You Ran, can you rest assured that I will leave empty-handed?"


    The corners of Wang Weizhi¡¯s lips were raised extremely high, his thin eyes were bent into crescents, and he said, "An Xin, my good voiceless voices are all yours and will be given to you."


    "When will the opportunity arrive?" She stomped her feet in annoyance before she finished speaking, and tilted her head to look towards the sky.


    Wang Weizhi narrowed his smile and watched a stream of light falling from the horizon to a nearby place. Qin Yun flew lightly and walked forward.


    "Unvoiced!" Qin Yunxi''s eyes were full of worry, "Quickly follow me back, I will help you to smooth out your inner demons!"


    Liu Qingyin turned around and smiled sweetly at him.


    Qin Yunxi was startled immediately.


    "Husband, didn''t you say that I just came to see Wang Youran to take chance? What are you worrying about? What demon? What demon do I have?"


    Qin Yunxi opened his mouth, not knowing what to say for a while.


    Wang Weizhi stepped forward just right, blocking Liu Qingyin behind him.


    Qin Yunxi''s face was gloomy, and he pressed his temper and said to Wang Weizhi: "The voiceless voice gave birth to a demon, so you can''t delay it. Wang Weizhi, get out of it."


    Wang Weizhi rejoiced: "The voiceless voice talked to me well, where is the demon? I said, you are a dignified sword master, and you can''t act in a proper way. The opportunity that my Wang Weizhi found is to give your beloved woman, you But again and again, what are you doing?"


    Qin Yunxi took a deep breath and said every word: "Get out of the way. I''ll take her away, don''t want your chance."


    Wang Weizhi smiled more and more: "Come on, the last time the immortal mark was clearly given to Qingyin, and the result? It was not half taken by you. I took the advantage, but I didn''t take it, even a small life. The robbery can''t handle it, it almost hurt the voiceless voice, do you still have the face to give orders to me?"


    Liu Qingyin impatiently urged softly, "Stop talking about that."


    Wang Weizhi naturally knew what she meant.


    She wants him and Qin Yun to fight with each other.


    A gleam of sympathy flashed across Wang Weizhi''s slender eyes, and he blinked at Qin Yunxi, and said, "It should have been a good lesson, but the great opportunity is about to come. I should save some energy and take the opportunity first. Besides-this time if you dare to **** things that are unvoiced, my Wang Weizhi will fight you hard!"


    He said this to stabilize Liu Qingyin.


    The great opportunity is right in front of him, so he naturally has to let her taste the ecstatic taste first! The most desperate thing in the world is to fall short of one''s accomplishments and fail.


    "What''s the chance?" Qin Yun said, "I don''t know how to grab things that are unvoiced."


    Wang Weizhi laughed mockingly, and only said: "I don''t know what the chance is, I only know that it''s probably an artifact like the sycamore firmament of Penglai Lord Lin Xiumu."


    Wang Chuanen has made so many puppet formations, how many should be related to Mu Zhi... right?


    Speaking of Lin Xiumu, Qin Yunxi couldn''t help but flash another weirdness in his heart. The vine that took the immortal mark from him that time really resembled Lin Xiumu''s natal skills.


    But Lin Xiumu is indeed dead, there is no doubt about this.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly heard countless "Zzha" sounds between the heaven and the earth, the earth began to tremble, as if something was breaking through the ground.


    "Come on!" Wang Weizhi raised the corner of his lips and said loudly to Qin Yun, "I am afraid that this chance is only a lot more than the last time! Remember what you said just now, you are not allowed to grab the voiceless voice!"


    Qin Yunxi was repeatedly stabbed by him with words, and his heart was filled with depression.


    With a cold snort, he said, "You don''t have to say."


    Suddenly, the sky fell apart!


    Thick bluestone floor tiles were originally laid in Taomu City. At this moment, they are like blue leaves falling on the ground, being swept by the violent wind and flying around.


    In another instant, the yellow mud under the bluestone floor tiles splashed, and the muddy sand and musty smells rushed into his arms.


    Fortunately, the place was sparsely staffed, and all monks were traveling with each other, but no casualties were caused.


    A huge log ball turned out from the ground.


    Everyone was stunned.


    What is this stuff?


    Immediately, two straight-through wooden pillars broke out of the ground and completely overturned all the houses beside the two streets. The sand and dust even soared in the air, and the broken wood chips flew up and down. Bluestone floor tiles collide and rotate.


    "Roar--"


    The log ball shook, opening a huge, black hole.


    "Peach puppet!" Wang Weizhi was the first to react.


    I saw that the giant peach puppet man leaned his arms on the ground, and quickly pulled out his entire body from the ground.


    It does not shake at all, and stands firmly. Hearing a terrifying "chuckling" sound, the puppet man turned half of his face, his hollow eye sockets seemed to be staring at the three small cultivators under the city gate.


    Liu Qingyin was surprised, and asked: "This...is it a chance?"


    Wang Weizhi knew it in his heart. He pretended to look at it for a moment, and said, "If I was not wrong, this must be a strong magic weapon. Whoever can subdue it will be its master."


    Before he finished his words, he saw the puppet man''s arms shook, and a burst of fire burst into the sky. From its feet, it began to burn upwards!


    Qin Yunxi couldn''t help holding his breath and concentrating.


    In the blink of an eye, the huge puppet puppet has become a fire man. It has two long legs like pillars, and every step it takes, it will leave a bottomless hole in the ground. After a few steps, it shook its arms and ran, only to see that the entire city had no resistance under its giant feet, allowing it to trample.


    Wherever it walked, the houses and the streets were lit together, the fire was blazing, the black smoke was soaring, and the whole city was like a purgatory.


    "Come on, I''ll take the lead!" Wang Weiyi jumped up.


    Qin Yunxi and Liu Qingyin looked at each other subconsciously.


    He opened his mouth, and finally only said: "Qingyin, Lin Qiu and I really have nothing. After I get this magic weapon, I will explain to you in detail, don''t get me wrong, please."


    The last sentence is actually very humble.


    He was really scared. Ascension is imminent right now, if the demons don''t get rid of his heart, he really might be separated from her forever.


    Without her, what''s the point of ascension? In the endless life, there are only endless thoughts and torture.


    Liu Qingyin could not hear him at this moment.


    She didn''t know when it started, she no longer trusted him at all. If it''s just a love affair between him and other women, she might still be able to admit it with hatred, but he ignored her life for his own benefit, which has directly plucked her back.


    Now his fate is hers, all she needs is a foolproof opportunity.


    "Then you grab the magic weapon for me." Liu Qingyin said coldly.


    "Okay!" Qin Yunxi didn''t hesitate and rushed forward.


    At this moment, Wang Weizhi had rushed to the giant puppet that was on fire, his epee waved, and the flames collided with the flames!


    Under the touch, the 80% determination in Wang Weizhi''s heart suddenly rose to 100%.


    The goal of this giant puppet is the "border" under the city gate!


    Wang Chuan''en built such a huge formation and spent several years training this giant puppet to use this power far beyond manpower to break the border.


    Under the city gate, squatting those two familiar mushrooms.


    Lin Chiu''s voice was very tense, and the brim of his hat shrank unconsciously.


    She said: "You can''t let it break the border!"


    Wei Liang smiled faintly: "It''s okay. The boundary is broken, so that everyone can be attracted to the stage. When they finish fighting, you and I will take the profit."


    "No," Lin Chiu said firmly, "I don''t allow you to get hurt!"


    Wei Liang laughed happily: "Domineering."


    Lin Chuo was tight, staring at the giant flame puppet.


    At this moment, it has run from the center of the city to the south of the city.


    Obviously, Wang Weizhi hadn''t tried his best, and his mouth was full of roars. In fact, he only used brute force in his moves and did not really deplete himself.


    Liu Qingyin and Qin Yunxi also joined the battle.


    As soon as he touched, he noticed the horror of this giant puppet. Its power is probably enough to tear the void.


    Fortunately, it does not chase people, but rushes towards the south gate with its head down.


    Wang Weizhi suddenly yelled: "The back of the neck! Remember Penglai''s puppetry! The magic weapon to drive away this thing must be embedded in the back of its neck!"


    Liu Qingyin''s eyes lit up and he swooped down.


    The slender figure plunged into the raging flames, like moths fighting the fire.


    Qin Yunxi hurriedly pursued.


    Although this giant puppet is defiant, its full body of fire is a weapon that combines offense and defense. Liu Qingyin focused on seizing the treasure and went deep into the sea of ??flames, only to feel that the wastage was amazing, but in a moment, he had lost a lot of spiritual energy, and he couldn''t help feeling a little surprised.


    Amidst the raging fire, there was still a strong wind.


    This wind is the fire wind generated when the giant puppet is burning inside, one after another, like a fire dragon, hovering upward.


    It was not easy for Liu Qingyin and Qin Yunxi to search for the so-called imperial talisman on the back of the giant puppet''s neck. Coupled with avoiding the fire and wind from time to time, it was even more embarrassing.


    The Sun Moon Sword Shadow burst open.


    The two can''t remember how long they haven''t put together the extremist style.


    Today, I have my own thoughts, but I relive my old dreams.


    On the city wall, as if ink is bleeding, two figures slowly ooze out.


    Wang Chuanen respectfully served on the side, and said in a low voice: "Honorable Lord, do you need me to act?"


    The black-robed man was silent for a moment, then gently shook his head.


    The indistinguishable voice from the male and female floated faintly: "Without the head, it''s the same."


    At this moment, Qin Yunxi and Liu Qingyin, two peerless powerhouses, finally worked together to remove the back of the giant puppet''s neck.


    Didn''t see any diverter.


    The giant puppet''s head sank, but this did not affect its mobility, and it continued to pounce forward.


    Every step of the way, the heavy tower seemed to be overwhelmed, and the city bricks fell sternly.


    Under the city wall, I just felt the boundless sea of ??fire flooding towards me.


    Lin Chu wanted to show his appearance, but Wei Liang gently and firmly stopped him.


    "Tweet," his tone was rare and solemn, "if you want to choose, do you want to hurt yourself, or do you want me to hurt."


    Lin Chiu was silent for a moment and understood what he meant.


    If she can choose, she will definitely choose to be injured, so she only needs to bear it for a while.


    So does he. He is willing to hurt his body and draw everyone out with dragon blood, and the situation will be clear. If you show up to deal with the giant flame puppet at this moment, you will definitely suffer from the enemy.


    He held her strongly.


    Lin Chuo''s mushroom cap shrank, and many small bright water droplets ooze from the dense mushroom pattern.


    The giant puppet is under the city gate!


    It slammed into a sudden stop, and the dust shoveled up was instantly ignited, and it swayed toward the tower like a rain of fire, crashing down.


    The three Qin Yunxi who were chasing behind the giant puppet almost fell into the flames.


    The next moment, I saw this giant puppet raise his arms and clenched his fists at the top of his neck. The body "gucked" to the edge of the break. After a slight stagnation, with the destructive aura of death, he thundered towards the "boundary" "!


    "Zi-- àÓ--"


    Lin Chuo is no stranger to this voice.


    When Meishuang manipulated the sea vortex and pierced the boundary of the land, it was exactly this sound and wave.


    At this moment, this sound wave is a hundred times stronger.


    As if cut her heart.


    Those sore liquids slowly seeped out along with the green-gold dragon blood.

 Chapter 100： Persuasively

    The boundary, after all, was crushed by this giant puppet.


    The giant puppet completed his mission, collapsed suddenly, and scattered into a sea of ??flames.


    The fire swept across Taomu City, and three people floated above the raging flames.


    Qin Yun was suspicious and stared at Wang Weizhi.


    Wang Weizhi spread out his hands innocently and said, "If I knew I didn''t need to fight, why bother to waste so much effort?"


    There was no magic weapon and no chance. After the puppets destroyed most of the city, they scattered into a broken fire.


    As if laughing at these few treasure hunters who got nothing.


    After a moment of silence, the change slowly occurred.


    On the boundary that had been broken once, a few white cracks like a spider web slowly floated up. After a few breaths, the cyan-gold substance overflowed along the cracks like resin.


    "What''s that?" Liu Qingyin stared at the green dragon blood.


    No matter how clumsy people can see, this thing is better than an immortal mark, but it''s better or worse!


    Wang Weizhi said: "Whatever it is, in short, it must be a good thing. The voiceless sound is all yours. Go get it!"


    Liu Qingyin showed joy in her eyes and swept up.


    As soon as Qin Yunxi moved his body, he saw Wang Weizhi standing in front of him, stretching out his arms to stop him.


    "Hey, hey, after you say that you are not allowed to **** things with the voiceless voice, what do you want to do?!"


    Qin Yun said anxiously: "No, the unvoiced heart demon has not disappeared. If it soars at this moment, I am afraid..."


    Wang Weizhi narrowed his slender eyes and said with a sneer: "You are really interesting. The voiceless voice is clear and good. You have to open your eyes and talk nonsense, making up some kind of demon. In other words, you just want to prevent the voiceless voice from taking this opportunity. , Hello, take it yourself and go ascend!"


    "You!" Qin Yun said angrily, "Don''t mess around!"


    "Don''t believe me? You ask Qingyin if she wants you to go there? As long as she says a word, I won''t stop you." Wang Weizhi held the sword, squinted at Qin Yun and laughed.


    Qin Yunxi took a deep breath and called out: "Unvoiced, listen to me first."


    Liu Qingyin looked back and smiled: "I only believe in Youran."


    "Have you heard?" Wang Weizhi raised the corner of his lips.


    Qin Yunxi also knew that if he insisted on going his own way at this moment and had to break through Wang Weizhi''s line of defense, it would only make Liu Qingyin more suspicious and resist.


    He had to be tempered and said: "Qingyin, you slow down, if anything is wrong, please stop immediately."


    Liu Qingyin ignored him again. At this moment, she had reached the edge of the cyan-gold dragon blood, stretched out her finger, and touched the blood of the dragon that contained the pure power to destroy the world.


    With just one touch, she was struck by lightning, and she was reborn in an instant! If there was a seemingly non-existent barrier on that layer, under the strong impact of this pure dragon blood, it was instantly wiped out.


    Milky white light fell from the sky, and her body slowly rose.


    "I''m soaring!" Liu Qingyin''s eyes opened wide and he couldn''t help spreading his arms.


    At this moment, great happiness and joy enveloped her. She knew that this was the ultimate goal she had longed for in her life. She worked so hard and finally got it!


    Since then, I have been reborn, not being a man, but a fairy!


    Qin Yunxi and Wang Weizhi looked at each other, and both swept to her side.


    "Qingyin, wait for me!" Qin Yunxi showed a gratified smile on his face, before returning to get the dragon blood.


    Just listen to Wang Weizhi sneered very lightly: "Soaring?"


    This kind of laughter is totally unlike Wang Weizhi.


    Wang Weizhi, who is flirtatious and frivolous, with a little youthful air, has never made such a cold voice.


    Qin and Liu both froze, and their four eyes followed Wang Weizhi''s gaze and fell on his hand.


    "Unvoiced, did you leave something behind?" Wang Weizhi''s voice was gloomy and cold.


    His hand had passed through the milky white halo at some point and held Liu Qingyin''s hand.


    "I said, I won''t make jokes with you again." He grinned slowly, "If you say it to you, it''s for you. It''s all yours."


    His teeth were thin and white, and his lips were extremely red. Wang Weizhi''s appearance was the same as in the past, but it was such a smiling face that made people feel the cold and bitter poison penetrating into the bones.


    Qin Yun took a sigh of relief, and jumped on, it was too late to rescue!


    I saw countless golden threads rushing to Liu Qingyin from Wang Weizhi''s hand, wrapping her like a cocoon.


    After a stagnation, Liu Qingyin let out a heartbreaking wailing.


    During the intermittent wailing, a few broken words could be faintly heard: "Why...what!"


    She was in extreme pain, struggling to death in the unbreakable golden net.


    The look is hideous like a hungry ghost, two lines of blood and tears gurgle down!


    Qin Yunxi swept up, hugged Liu Qingyin who had fallen from the white light, and firmly embedded her in his arms.


    "Unvoiced...unvoiced! Unvoiced!"


    His voice was trembling not like a human voice, and his whole person was trembling like chaff.


    Wang Weizhi stood silently on the side, watching Liu Qingyin who was twisting and struggling calmly and indifferently. His eyes had no human emotion.


    Qin Yunxi tightly held the person in his arms and desperately tore the golden filaments bound to her.


    However, can the immortal mark be broken by manpower?


    Liu Qingyin''s face was extremely hideous, the unwillingness and pain in his eyes turned into blood and tears, overflowing madly.


    His lips quivered, and he roared silently¡ª"Why! Why! Why!"


    Soon, there was only darkness in front of her, and she gradually ceased to be obsessed with asking why Wang Weizhi wanted to harm her.


    When he was dying, scenes like nightmares began to emerge before his eyes.


    In every scene, it is Lin Qiu.


    Lin Qiu''s death was caused by Liu Qingyin.


    Liu Qingyin can fool herself, but can''t fool the sky, the earth, and the life.


    This is her fate. You can escape the catastrophe, but you cannot escape the catastrophe.


    With the help of Wang Wei, liquidation will finally come.


    "Lin... Autumn!"


    The pain in Qin Yunxi''s heart was uncontrollable, and he whimpered in his mouth, and blood poured out from the corners of his lips.


    He suddenly raised his head and stared at Wang Weizhi.


    Wang Weizhi looked at him awe-inspiringly, his fine eyes narrowed sarcastically, and a malicious smile appeared on his lips.


    "Heh, hehehe..."


    Qin Yunxi''s eyes are splitting: "Why!"


    He was just waiting to do something on Wang Weizhi, and suddenly his whole body stagnated.


    A weird feeling crawled into his mind, Qin Yunxi stared at his eyes wide-fate, attack!


    A cold and vicious web began to spread around his waist, and he was like a worm falling into a spider web, unable to move like a nightmare.


    ¡®It¡¯s calculated! Qin Yunxi had a thought in his heart.


    He struggled, wanting to look back, but he was bound by the fate, and he couldn''t even move a little finger at this moment.


    If he could turn his head, he would see Liu Qingyin''s little hand hanging behind him slowly lifted up and covered his waist. With the last trace of strength bestowed by Huiguangfanzhao, she grabbed her Taoist companion and fell into the darkness together.


    The icy pain swept through with fear and despair. Qin Yunxi could only open his eyes wide and stared at Wang Weizhi.


    There was no unexpected look on Wang Weizhi''s face. Qin Yunxi tried his best to move his lips, trying to find an answer.


    However, there was only deeper sarcasm in Wang Weizhi''s eyes.


    However, after a few breaths, Qin Yunxi was completely covered by the gold net. He was just like Liu Qingyin who was just now, like a small bug that fell into the spider web, no matter how twisted and struggling, there was no chance of escape from bad luck.


    He felt as if he had been broken his hands and feet and stuffed it into a small jar.


    His vision dimmed completely, only his hearing had not been completely gone.


    Unwillingness, incomprehension, and resentment made him gather his last mind, desperately capturing every subtle noise around him.


    He heard Wang Weizhi asking in surprise: "Mr. Zhuo, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qin Yunxi''s heart was stunned-Zhuo Jin, Zhuo Jin! It was Zhuo Jin behind Wang Weizhi who killed himself and Qingyin by setting up the situation! why why why!


    My mind hasn''t turned the corner completely, and suddenly there is a frenetic voice from a place not far away¡ª


    "Wang Chuanen, honor the Lord ascend to heaven!"


    Lord? To the sky? ! Why? Why? !


    Qin Yun was struggling, and wanted to open his eyes to see who these proud victors were, but when the darkness struck, he was dragged into the endless abyss...


    At this moment, Zhuo Jin''s face was not much better than Qin Yunxi''s.


    He did not expect Qin Yunxi''s accident.


    He has already experienced this kind of backlash by the power of cause and effect. At the moment when he was hit by a mountain-like force on his chest, he did not hesitate at all and moved straight to Wang Weizhi''s side.


    In the void, a red blood stain slowly appeared.


    That is the blood spurted during the teleportation.


    Wang Weizhi was shocked, and hurriedly greeted Zhuo Jin.


    Zhuo Jin''s eyes were cold and sharp as a knife, and he caught Wang Weizhi''s face, causing him to shudder.


    "He..." Zhuo Jin pointed to Qin Yunxi, who was rapidly shrinking in silkworm pupa wrapped in gold.


    Wang Weizhi quickly explained: "Just now Liu Qingyin said that he got his fate. I wanted to discuss with my husband, but I didn''t find him..."


    Zhuo Jin raised the back of his hand and erased the redness from the corners of his lips, with blood in his voice: "I see."


    A red frost mark floated on his forehead, and he suddenly stretched out his hand to grab Qin Yunxi''s fateful golden thread and tugged heavily.


    I saw that a wisp of red and gold soul was torn out.


    Wang Weizhi drew a breath, looking at Zhuo Jin already with horror.


    Where is human power? !


    Zhuo Jin took another breath of blood, staring at Qin Yunxi for a moment, his voice was low and cold: "Waste."


    Immediately, his palms closed together, pinching Qin Yunxi''s soul and gold thread into a ball, and hurling it forward.


    There, the border split open, and the green-gold dragon blood was slowly leaking out.


    All of this is slow to talk about, but in fact the reunification is just a few breaths of time.


    With the golden fate to clear the way, Qin Yunxi''s soul smoothly crossed the boundary and fell into the extreme of the sky. It''s barely keeping his soul immortal.


    Zhuo Jin''s expression was a little slow, and he looked back and stared at the two figures that swept beside the border-Wang Chuanen, Lord.


    The strange fire left by the puppets is still burning, and in the thick smoke, everyone''s body shape and face are distorted.


    Wang Chuanen leaned in the air and shouted again: "Wang Chuanen, let the Lord go to heaven!"


    The black-robed man stepped on the void and walked towards the blue-gold dragon blood. He spread his arms, and a black whirlpool appeared strangely in his arms, as if he could swallow the sky and the earth.


    Under the action of this strange suction, the boundary dragon blood suddenly gushed out!


    "Very well done." The Lord''s voice came out faintly, "After the thing is done, you will become my messenger in the world, gain eternal life, supreme, no one dares to rebel.


    Wang Chuanen kowtowed with excitement: "Yes! The villain must do his best to serve the Lord!"


    Seeing, the great cause will come.


    In the slanting ground, a very discordant voice was suddenly inserted, "Dream your mother''s spring and autumn dream! Have you asked your grandfather my opinion?"


    I saw Wang Weizhi holding the epee in his hand, the flames blazing the sky, pressing down the splendor of the different fires all over the city, a pair of slender eyes were burning with fire, and the corners of his delicate mouth were smiling.


    Wang Chuanen raised his eyes and smiled: "Boy, I am your ancestor."


    "You are also worthy!" Wang Weizhi sneered, and the heavy sword slashed straight down, and the grandfather and grandson fought into a ball.


    After waiting for so long, Wang Weizhi finally got rid of the shackles of the curse seal, and led to the black hand behind Wang Chuanen, and finally endured the day to avenge his mother.


    Wang Chuanen dedicated himself to serving the Lord, dreaming of a great dream of spring and autumn, and his cultivation in these years was rather wasteful. As soon as he touched him, he yelled badly in his heart, knowing that he was not Wang Weizhi''s opponent.


    However, at the moment the Lord''s plan is about to come, Wang Chuanen dare not disturb him, so he can only support it and try his best to deal with Wang Weizhi.


    Wang Weizhi became more and more courageous. He knew that he had to make a quick battle, resolve the Wang Chuanen in front of him, and then join forces with Mr. Zhuo to deal with the Lord.


    He pressed harder step by step, and Wang Chuanen became more strenuous, and could only retreat step by step, getting farther and farther from the boundary.


    At the boundary, only the Lord and Zhuo Jin remained.


    The Lord turned his head and stared at Zhuo Jin. Under the bronze ghost''s face, his eyes were dark and unpredictable.


    The voice of indistinguishable men and women rang out: "Karma backlash, you have been hit hard and you are unable to stop me. This is your life. Accept your fate!"


    Thin ice floated in Zhuo Jin''s eyes.


    In the next instant, the extremely crisp sound of crushed ice resounded everywhere.


    He never said hello before he did it.


    A thread of ice full of murderous intent broke a foot in front of the Lord.


    I saw countless black mist floating around the Lord, stopping Zhuo Jin''s ultimate move.


    Zhuo Jin vomited blood again and backed away several steps.


    The power of causal backlash is absolutely extraordinary, and at this moment he can display less than ten.


    The lord laughed darkly and said, "Farewell."


    With a twist of his hands, the black whirlpool in his arms soared, and the dragon''s blood surged at the border, which doubled the white spider silk crack!


    In the cyan-gold dragon blood, there were more strands of pure white sun inflammation, all of which spewed toward the black vortex.


    "Natural soul blood! Ahahahahaha! After so many years, finally made me wait!"


    Just when the Lord could not restrain the ecstasy in his heart and was ready to feast on it, suddenly a huge force came like a ghost, and it was exploding on his heart!


    "Uh¡ªwhat¡ª"


    What kind of power can silently surpass all awareness and defense and directly attack the most vulnerable heart vein? ! Really unheard of!


    In desperation, the Lord had to withdraw the black vortex into his body, which was able to suppress the weird and extremely destructive force, and the huge recoil force pushed him to the sky from the bottom up.


    If this force is reversed, the heart pulse will be hit hard. The Lord has no choice but to take advantage of the trend and lose his arms with the violent dragon blood!


    Looking down, I saw a petite figure floating above the sea of ??fire under the city gate, with a killing intent at the corner of his lips. After a successful blow, his figure scattered into illusion lotus, accompanied by the fire and wind.


    It was Lin Cho who had just cast "Lian Wu". The lord stayed where he wanted to absorb the dragon''s blood, which happened to become a motionless target and was hit by the "Lianwu".


    The Lord''s pupils tightened, before he took a breath, his heart suddenly froze, his vision was slightly stagnant, and his head slowly raised.


    I saw Wei Liang, with a grim face, already standing in the clouds with his hand, waiting for him to cast himself in the net.


    The lord took a breath, suppressed the blood churning in his chest, and fully faced the enemy.


    Lin Chiu succeeded with a single blow, but there was no joy in his heart.


    She hurriedly rushed to the shattered boundary, looking at the violently surging green-gold dragon blood and the wisps of pure white sun inflammation like heart blood, she felt sore and painful in her chest, and she felt uncomfortable.


    At this moment, the immortal marks of Qin Yunxi and Liu Qingyin were slowly falling to the ground. Zhuo Jin''s face was pale, he covered his heart with one hand, and the blood on the corners of his lips could not be wiped off, as if he had lost his ability to move.


    Wei Liang sniped the Lord at high altitude, and the battle between Wang Weizhi and Wang Chuan''en was coming to an end.


    There is no threat nearby.


    Without thinking about it, Lin Chu cut his wrists once again, urging the blood to gush out all over his body, holding the dragon blood that was constantly oozing out.


    At this moment, the dragon''s blood has condensed into the shape of a big teardrop, and the pure Baiyangyan is wrapped in the middle of the teardrop, like its heart.


    Seeing, this teardrop was about to fall to the ground.


    Lin Chiu anxiously supported it.


    Her eye sockets were hot, and she couldn''t take care of the chill of the sudden blood loss, desperately pushing the dragon blood to the side of the border.


    This time, things have changed strangely.


    The cracks glowing with white light seemed to be familiar with Lin Chu''s blood. When they touched them, they seemed to have life, slowly flowing and changing, and their injuries started to heal on their own.


    Lin Chu''s heart palpitated, tears burst into her eyes: "You know you love me!"


    The body trembled gently, she held the heavy dragon blood like teardrops, and took it back to the most severely broken scar.


    At this moment, my heart suddenly felt cold.


    An icy edge glowing with cold light penetrated her soft chest.


    Zhuo Jin''s figure ghostly sticks behind her, breathing through her ears like a lover''s whisper.


    "When I die."


    Lin Chu''s scalp was numb, and where he was swept by his **** warm breath, layers of trembling gradually rose.


    Frost quickly covered her chest, with a mouth, blood mixed with icy ball gushing out.


    She should have escaped directly into the void to avoid this fatal blow. But if you let go at this moment, this tearful drop of dragon blood will fall straight to the ground.


    It is extremely heavy and has an amazing texture. Intuition told Lin Jiao that if he let it fall and the boundary wound was torn away, everything would be irreversible!


    She tilted her head to look at Zhuo Jin.


    Her expression reflected in his eyes, and she knew she was very calm at the moment, with a tough smile on her lips.


    But his eyes are strange and complicated.


    The moment she stared at each other, she felt his hand shaking slightly on the ice ridge.


    The shaking caused her to squirt out another big mouthful of blood.


    "It''s normal, it doesn''t hurt..." She panted, only when he and his murder weapon did not exist, and pushed the dragon blood in her hand to the crack.


    Zhuo Jinru was struck by lightning.


    This sentence seems to have been heard somewhere...


    He had forgotten to continue to kill, and only watched Lin Chuo stuff the dragon blood back to the border.


    White light flowed, and the scars on the boundary healed quickly.


    "Who are you..." He clenched his hands involuntarily, and her heartbeat and body temperature were clearly heard on the icy edge in his palm.


    Lin Chuo''s voice was weak and calm: "My name is Lin Chuo, what is your name?"


    She did it on purpose. These two sentences are all what she said to him in the heart. Since he can feel the connection between the two people, he will probably be touched by the reappearance of the old days.


    Zhuo Jin''s body was shocked again. Bing Ji Wannian''s heart trembled again because of her.


    At the moment he lost his mind, Lin Chuo suddenly twisted his body to the right, his movements were extremely quick and firm, and he did not give people a chance to hesitate.


    Zhuo Jin''s pupil shrank suddenly!


    If he doesn''t let go, Bing Ling will cut across her heart sideways. At this time, it was too late to pull away from Bing Leng.


    Is she looking for death! Would you rather die than fall into his hands!


    Lin Chu...Lin Chu...What a Lin Chu!


    At this moment, he didn''t know what he felt in his heart, whether he didn''t want her to die so happy, or the restlessness and doubts in his heart made him not want to kill her.


    In short, at this moment when she broke the boat, he actually let go of his hand.


    So Lin Chu took the icy edge and staggered to the side.


    She quickly stabilized her figure, looked back, looking at him with complicated eyes.


    He forcibly suppressed his anxiety and said coldly: "Why, can''t you escape?"


    She covered the wound with one hand, coughed up and down, and spit out the frozen blood in her chest.


    She hung her head, the loss of blood and severe injuries made her skin pale, like a flower that flickered. With long hair hanging down, his slender white neck was unsuspectingly exposed in front of his eyes, as if he could gently break her with just one hand.


    His expression suddenly stagnated.


    At this moment, she floated a little upwards, behind her, was a whole blue sky, with frost flying in the sky, completely freezing the lord in the black robe. But in her clear black and white eyes, there was a sea of ??flames reflected.


    He couldn''t help but glance back.


    Behind him, the battle between Wang Weizhi and Wang Chuan''en was coming to an end. Wang Weizhi''s epee was burning with his own life, and the son of Vengeance, like a blazing evil god, issued a devastating sword at his enemy.


    The confrontation between him and her is like heaven and earth, water and fire.


    "I won the bet." She saw the corners of her pale blood-stained lips curled up lightly, with a deep smile in her voice, "Use my life for your heart."


    Zhuo Jin''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    Yes. Suddenly softened, let her run away with his frosty heart!


    However, it is not too late to take it back at this moment.


    Just kill her.


    He was going to kill her, and this idea has been circling in his mind for more than eight years.


    The light in her eyes condensed slightly, and Bing Leng faintly trembled in Lin Chuo''s chest. She snorted, and the blood that had frozen into crushed ice overflowed from her mouth again.


    She didn''t escape into the void, because then she would fall short.


    There is no better time than now to take his Frost Heart. She gathered all the soul blood and spiritual energy around the icy edge of her chest, entangled it tightly, and could not escape.


    "This is my heart in exchange for my life, and I won''t pay you back." She bent her eyes and smiled innocently. "You have been alone for thousands of years, and you have never tried to give your heart to one person, why Can''t you give it a try? Trust me, you won''t regret it."


    Lin Chiu followed good and good inducements.


    "You are dragging time and want to wait for him to come and kill me." Zhuo Jin''s face returned to a dead-water calm.


    His eyes are also extremely dark, and the battle situation in the blue sky is reflected in the dark.


    Lin Chuo saw that the Lord had been frozen by Wei Liang in a huge mirror-like ice.


    She said: "No. We are not trying to kill you, but to help you return to the throne."


    Why don''t you believe it when you hear this... It''s like a cult brainwashing bag!


    Zhuo Jin twitched the corner of his mouth with a grimace: "Just rest assured, I will take you with me when I die."


    The Frost Heart suddenly fell silent, and hung in Lin Chi''s body quietly.


    Lin Zhuo felt a little bit, knowing that if Wei Liang attacked, Zhuo Jin would burst into Frost''s heart and die with her.


    She sighed: "You will know one day that I do all this for you."


    Zhuo Jin sneered.

 Chapter 101： Dont even think about it

    Just when Lin Chuo and Zhuo Jin were in a stalemate, there was a clear and incomparable sound of crushing ice from high above.


    Lin Chiu looked up and saw that the huge mirror-like ice cube burst into ice blossoms in the sky. The body of the black-robed man was sandwiched between the broken ice, like ink dots stained with a brush and then swayed freely. In all directions.


    Immediately, the white ice flame of Zhiyang engulfed every piece of his remnant, and among the thousands of fragments, there was a deafening wailing.


    Wang Chuanen on the ground has been forced to the end of the mountains and rivers. Hearing the master''s wailing, his mind suddenly disappeared.


    Wang Weizhi seized the opportunity to break through all Wang Chuanen''s defenses, and the tip of the heavy sword touched his forehead! Just before he was about to kill the enemy of Shi''s mother, Wang Weizhi suddenly turned around and retracted his sword, which actually let him go.


    Wang Chuanen was overjoyed, and was about to speak, when Wang Wei''s hand was turned back, and the hilt of the heavy sword made of fine iron hit the back of his head.


    Wang Chuanen''s eyes were dark, and he had not yet responded, and he received another heavy blow on his side ear.


    Om... the sound of tinnitus and boundless blood drenched his consciousness.


    boom. boom. boom.


    The flames of vengeance are poured out.


    Wei Liang and Wang Weizhi solved their enemies almost simultaneously.


    Wang Weizhi allowed the enemy''s blood to splash all over himself. The red and white dress was completely dyed red at this moment, which made his eyes cold, and his thin lips were like a knife.


    Wei Liang''s face was colder than him.


    Neither of them approached rashly, and both landed not far or near, watching Lin Chu and Zhuo Jin nervously.


    Wang Weizhi seemed to have a toothache: "Chaos, your love entanglements, really mess!"


    Wei Liang ignored him, his face as cold as ice. After knowing that these two worlds are Yin Shi Yang Shi, he understood why those people would be swallowed by "self"-in fact, fusion, because in this life, there will only be memories of this life.


    He is in a different situation from Zhuo Jin. The Frost Heart is not a thing in the world, and will not actively merge. If you want to become one, you can only take it.


    Lin Chuo was using his life to take Zhuo Jin''s Frost Heart for him.


    There seemed to be a knife cutting in his heart, the ice in his eyes froze and melted, melted and knotted.


    Lin Chu was panting even harder at this moment. In order to embed the ice edge with her own flesh and blood, she had exhausted all her strength. If there was a child behind her, she could push her somersault with a finger.


    "Listen to me." Her voice was very thin, but firm and calm. "The eyes under the border of the earth are the eyes of the earth mother. If you don''t want to be turned into a puppet after death, you will worship with such a disgusting maggot. If you get married, don''t be impulsive."


    Zhuo Jin''s face sank slightly.


    Yes, those eyes, and the woman called the eyebrows, made his heart''s murderous intent so fierce that he couldn''t restrain it.


    "I didn''t lie to you...you, go back and look at the seal, okay?" She lifted her face.


    His face was extremely pale, and his eyes were big and black, and his small figure was reflected in it.


    "Liar." The corners of his lips were still bleeding.


    He has been hit hard by the backlash of cause and effect. At this moment, the heart of Frost is taken away, and there is a faint heroic desolation on his ordinary face. The heart was throbbing, and he was a little confused, whether the pain was caused by a causal backlash, or because of her pain.


    Knowing that this woman is a liar, she can''t be cruel.


    why?


    Over the years, her figure repeatedly invaded his mind, didn''t he always want to kill her?


    Why can''t I get rid of it when things come to an end?


    Her deception is extremely inferior, and even the people in the streets swindling in the rivers and lakes dare not openly say such things to people-you give me your life, and I help you ascend the throne?


    Those who dare to say such things will definitely be killed.


    But his fingertips trembled and trembled, and he just couldn''t get his hands.


    It''s okay at the moment, she had to take an inch and **** his Frost Heart, and still want to lie to him to leave?


    How could it be... wishful thinking...


    He took a step back, blood spilling from the corner of his lips again.


    Losing the Heart of Frost, his figure faded a lot, like a lone soul with nowhere to fall.


    She looked at her, with those calm and firm eyes, looking at him for a moment, but her voice was very soft and soft, she repeated: "I will not let you down. Go and look at the seal. good or not?"


    Liar...liar...bad tricks...


    Obviously a finger movement can take her life, but he can''t lift it up with a trace of strength.


    Finally, he took a step back and said, "Okay."


    Lin Chuo''s heart jumped heavily, and he was a little unbelievable.


    He has turned his back lightly and walked into the distance step by step.


    "Hey..." She couldn''t help calling him.


    He paused slightly without looking back.


    "You won''t regret it, definitely!" Lin Chiu shouted with all his strength.


    He laughed softly: "I have been a ghost under a skirt since ancient times, and I am not one more."


    This is admitted.


    After all, go away.


    The frost on Wei Liang''s fingertips finally dissipated slowly.


    He walked towards Lin Chuo very slowly, stepping on her heartbeat every step of the way.


    She was curled up slightly in pain, like a dried shrimp.


    "Hey, that''s an immortal mark, don''t you want it?" Wang Weizhi''s face was blank, he looked at Zhuo Jin''s back, and looked at Wei Liang, who was indifferent.


    Wei Liang had arrived in front of Lin Chuo.


    Usually when she gets a little hurt, he will take her whole in his arms to comfort her. At this moment, her injury was shocking, but he had a calm face without showing the slightest tenderness.


    My heart looked like ice and fire.


    He stared at her motionlessly.


    She slowly raised her eyes, her eyes met, and a few words came out from her pale lips: "Husband, don''t be angry."


    Wei Liang only felt that the fire and ice leaked out of his ears.


    He pressed his hand on the frost heart that penetrated her body, and the white light flashed, it slowly melted and turned into a pure white ice flame, flowing into his palm.


    The wound had been frozen long ago, and there was not much blood to shed¡ªshe didn¡¯t have much blood to shed. Her blood was used to heal the wounds for his body.


    Wei Liang looked at the ice doll that seemed to be broken in front of him, stretched out his hand a few times, did not dare to touch it.


    Finally, his fingertips stopped on her temples, rubbed for a moment, and asked gently: "Does it hurt?"


    "Fortunately." She forced a pale smile, "It''s all skin wounds, just a little rest will be fine. You first, take the indelible mark and break the game."


    "Ah." Wei Liang just remembered that there was still something else.


    He carefully held her in his arms and swept down.


    Liu Qingyin''s immortal mark has disappeared in the void, and Qin Yunxi''s green green mark is standing upright on the ground, with strange waves pulling more than five thousand eyes around him.


    Wei Liang smiled coldly, stretched out his hand casually, held the immortal mark, and squeezed it lightly.


    The strange sound of shattering echoed across the fields, and red mist appeared all around.


    Lin Zhuo poked his face out of Wei Liang''s arms and said to Wang Weizhi: "Will you go to the East China Sea to help Zhuo Jin?"


    Looking at these red mists, Wang Weizhi felt bad. Hearing this, he hurriedly arched his hands and stepped away with his sword.


    "It''s not stupid." Wei Liang hooked his lower lip, and with a flick of his finger, an ice flower burst into the air.


    When they were young, Lin Xiumu, Murong Chun and others hurriedly heard the news and gathered around Wei Liang.


    The red mist is more intense.


    "This..." Murong Chun exclaimed, "Isn''t this the **** fog we saw when we strayed into this place? Master, broke the game?!"


    Wei Liang nodded lightly, then looked down at Lin Chiu.


    Seeing that she was starting to be dishonest again, Xiao handed it a few times, and took out the Quantum Lotus that communicated with this world as shallow as a jade from her arms.


    "Ruyuruyu, I''m leaving, take care of your body, we are destined to meet again!"


    After a while, Qian Ruyu''s voice hurriedly came out: "Tweet, are you going to do something dangerous again?"


    Qian Ruyu, who was following Lin Xiumu, heard her own voice suddenly, she couldn''t help covering her mouth lightly, her eyes widening round.


    Although it is already known that there is another "self" in this world, this is the first time that she is so close to "self" so truly.


    "No," Lin Chuo smiled softly, "Ruyu, there is an immortal mark lost in this world. You can use spiritism to find it when you have nothing to do, and if you find it, let the demons get it for you. "


    Qianruyu''s voice was puzzled: "Psychicism can only communicate with the deceased. How can it be possible to sense the immortal mark?"


    The atmosphere stagnated suddenly.


    The situation in front of us is changing.


    The peach trees scattered all over the ground by the giant puppet disappeared, and the different cremation turned into dried blood everywhere. On the ruins, dark blood stains were scattered on the ruins. The monk''s corpse lay all over the city.


    Wang Weizhi''s voice came from outside the city gate: "Get out of the way! I have to go in today!"


    The other voice was not irritable, and calmly persuaded: "No, the suzerain confessed that no one can step into the deceitful city. Please stay calm and not irritable."


    Suddenly a world away.


    After a moment of stagnation, the disciples under Murong Chun''s seat cheered lowly.


    came back!


    finally come back!


    Lin Chuo made a slight effort, and Wei Liang leaned over and listened to her whisper.


    "Stare, stop. Don''t let strange things come in."


    Wei Liang let out a low "um", and the frost descended, covering her eyelids.


    "Sleep attentively. Here I am."


    There was snow in his eyes, and in a flash, the entire red misty city was covered with fine ice crystals.


    Anything coming from another world will be perceived by him for the first time.


    In a little while, Chaoyang jumped out of the distant mountains.


    The golden red light spreads across the earth like a carpet.


    The red mist quickly evaporated in the sun, and when the dividing line between light and dark passed over the entire Mahogany City, the veil of mystery covering the city completely disappeared.


    "Out of town."


    Outside the city, Wang Weizhi was crookedly twisting Zhuo Jin.


    Wei Liang thought that he would be a little angry when he saw this Zhuo Jin. He never thought that after the same face with different souls, the two people are actually very different. No matter how they are pulled, they can¡¯t be associated with them. .


    The Zhuo Jin in front of him was rigid and stubborn. When speaking, the space between every two words seemed to be measured with a ruler, one by one.


    And that Zhuo Jin who hurt Lin Tiao...every time Wei Liang thought of that person''s expression and temperament, there was always an unknown fire in his heart.


    He knew he was jealous. Eat your own vinegar.


    No way, who made himself so beautiful?


    He bowed his head and stared at Lin Chuo in his arms. It was distressed and angry.


    That person hurt her so badly, and finally came another one, surely leaving her indelible memories, right? She must remember him all her life, and sigh with emotion whenever she thinks of it.


    Thinking about it this way, Wei Liang didn''t know who to turn to to spread the fire.


    Now, the two Frost Hearts have merged into one, and he will be able to completely regain his own power only when the crack in the middle disappears.


    Heaven will never rush to extinction, and the scourge of extinction will never come repeatedly. At first, the heart of Frost was split into two and thrown into the two lives of Yin and Yang.


    His spirit fell silently on the Frost Heart.


    The half that belongs to "Zhuo Jin" is still transparent and flawless.


    Losing the Frost Heart, that body will slowly fade and disappear in at most seven days.


    Wei Liang could also choose to force Frost Heart now, in that case, "Zhuo Jin" would be wiped out immediately.


    He stared at the sleeping face in his arms, for a long while, smiled lightly, raised his eyes to the east, and smiled in the direction where Zhuo Jin was leaving: "The taste of not being in love can make you taste a few more days. "


    The tone is very unsound.


    The time flow of the two worlds is not synchronized. They spent more than eight years in that world, but only one night in the original world.


    Seeing Wei Liang taking Lin Xiumu, Murong Chun and others out of the city, Zhuo Jin, who hurriedly greeted him, did not realize that there was already a world between them.


    He gave an upright ceremony, the posture and angle were extremely standardized, and after the ceremony, he asked: "Is there any discovery from the Sword Lord?"


    Wang Weizhi couldn''t stand his slow attitude. He pushed aside Zhuo Jin, jumped forward and handed a Qiankun bag to Wei Liang, saying: "Hey, Penglai''s marrow jade flowers have all called me to come! No one. Leftover! Cure her!"


    Seeing Wang Weizhi who was accustomed to that world, and seeing this inconspicuous, everyone couldn''t help but jerked their eyelids.


    Penglai Jade Flower? pull out? All? Lin Xiumu listened to the side, only to feel sudden pain in her temples, and her mouth twitched several times.


    Wang Weizhi turned his eyes and saw Lin Xiumu.


    He "ouch", lifted his feet off the ground, and stared at Lin Xiumu vigilantly, for fear of being **** by the tree ball again.


    Lin Xiumu said slowly, "Don''t be nervous, I already know who the culprit is, so I won''t be rude to you anymore."


    Zhuo Jin opened his eyes slightly, and asked: "Has been found out?"


    Lin Xiumu''s expression was low, and he said in a low voice, "Wang Chuan''en is the one who committed the murder, but behind him, there is a leader."


    His gaze slanted and fell on the cocoon that was as shallow as a jade.


    After a while, Lin Xiumu took a deep breath, and then continued to the end: "After the truth is thoroughly ascertained, I will give an explanation."


    Although this Zhuo Jin is more stubborn, he is not stupid. Upon hearing this, I knew that this matter must have nothing to do with Penglai.


    The eyes of the two have become a little complicated.


    After a while, a wry smile floated on the corner of Lin Xiumu''s lips.


    I wanted to try my luck, but when I found the immortal mark in the middle, I didn''t expect to be dragged into such a vortex. And his wife is in deep trouble, and she wonders if she can see the sun again in her lifetime.


    But thinking in a good direction, the perpetrators of the Penglai disaster have been trapped in the wumu sky, and it is a great blessing to avoid this catastrophe.


    "Can I bring the doorman back to Penglai?" Lin Xiumu pondered for a moment and asked Wei Liang, "There are many doubts about the eyebrows. It used to be careless, but I have never noticed that it is different. Now I look into it carefully and I should find some clues."


    Wei Liang also had no intention of delaying here, and immediately said goodbye to everyone in Penglai, leading Lin Chuo to return to Zong for treatment.


    Zhuo Jin and Qin Wuchuan caught Murong Chun and his party with a question mark, and asked them all the way to the sect.


    The death of Gu Fei and others was an old thing eight years ago in Murongchun''s eyes. Now the old scars have been cured, but for the others in the sect, a dozen of them died overnight, sighing and sad. Needless to say.


    ...


    Binghuo burning medicine soup is the easiest to treat trauma.


    Wei Liang embraced his seriously injured wife, soaking in the medicine pool, forgetting the day and night.


    The penetrating injury healed instantly, but the frost burned her heart and lungs, and she lost too much blood, which made it difficult for her to heal herself.


    When she woke up faintly, he turned her back against the wall of the pool, pinched her chin with two fingers, stared at her condescendingly, without saying a word.


    Lin Chiu opened his eyes and saw that under the slightly open wet clothes, half of a strong chest with smooth lines loomed, full of shock. He raised his gaze and ran across the slender neck, the attractive Adam''s apple, the slightly stretched chin, and the delicate lips.


    Going up, he ran into a pair of eyes that were as dark as ink.


    "Are you going to kill me?" With a light movement of red lips, she asked pitifully.


    Wei Liang broke his skills immediately, and with a long arm copy, he copied her into his arms, kissed the top of her hair, and said bitterly, "You have come out with a bit of strength outside!"


    He didn''t understand.


    No matter how powerful the enemy is, how bad the situation is, this small body always seems to have infinite power hidden in it. She is always so calm and strong, and that thin spine seems to be able to stand up to the sky, any pressure Not enough to make it bend.


    But, why did he sink her face, she put on such a pitiful expression like a little animal that has been wronged?


    Is he really that scary?


    Wei Liang sighed deeply, and resignedly held her to his chest.


    What else can he do? The other half of ¡®self¡¯, without gaining the slightest benefit, is already willing to give her his life, and he is lucky enough to have this person, this heart, what else can he do? He doesn''t know what to do with her anymore.


    Lin Chiu leaned on him softly, a sly smile conjured up at the corner of his mouth.


    Although she hasn''t found the bones in his body, she already knows how to hold his weakness.


    It is precisely because of the extreme love that I put my fragility and softness in the hands of the other party...


    "Wei Liang...I''m so lucky."


    The corners of his lips curled up, and he thought, um, me too.


    Just waiting for a soft remark, Lin Chuo struck off suddenly and poked his head out of his arms.


    "Oops!" she exclaimed.


    "Huh?" Wei Liang felt that nothing could be worse than her breaking away from his embrace.


    When she became excited, her blood-loss head became dizzy. She could only plant her forehead on his shoulders and gently follow her breath, saying: "Qian Ruyu said that spiritism can only sense dead souls, not at all. Immortal impression!"


    When saying goodbye, the shallowness of the world just finished saying this sentence, and the mutation happened. Everyone returned to their original world, and they didn''t even think about it.


    The lightness of that world is as shallow as jade, and there is no reason to lie.


    Sure enough, there are not so many coincidences. From the beginning, Lin Xiumu and his party were not accidentally involved.


    "Why is she lying?" Lin Chuo frowned, "Shallow Ruyu is not like a bad person."


    Wei Liang smiled indifferently: "It''s not a lie. Two immortal marks are indeed born."


    Lin Chiu''s brows deepened: "I have an ominous premonition... I have to go to Penglai!"


    "The injury is not good, and it has nothing to do with you when the sky falls." Wei Liang said coldly.


    Lin Chu lightly grabbed his cuffs and swayed from side to side: "Husband..."


    Wei Liang: "...Impossible, the injury is not healed, don''t want to go anywhere."


    "Husband..."


    "Don''t even think about it."


    "Husband... we can ride a dragon! It''s so fat, and its hair is soft and warm, it must not be bumpy at all!"


    "..."


    After a stick of incense.


    Lin Chu lay on the back of the big flying carpet of Doulong and set off towards the East China Sea with the smooth fluff in one hand.


    Wei Liang sat beside her with a calm face, looking into the distance, pulling a strand of long hair from Doulong''s neck and sprinkling it to the sea.


    Doulong: "..." He''s almost bald, the baby is wronged.


    ...


    When Lin Xiumu walked halfway, he suddenly gave initiation!


    He opened the other doormen and talked with Qian Ruyu and two on the ocean.


    Qian Ruyu looks extremely nervous, she pretends to be calm, but the tip of her light red ears betrayed her.


    "Shallow as jade." Lin Xiumu''s voice didn''t carry any emotion.


    "The Lord."


    "Who told you that there will be two immortal imprints in the Central Plains? Is it a pair of eyebrows?" Lin Xiumu asked quietly.


    Qian Ruyu shook his head subconsciously: "It''s a psychic..."


    Lin Xiumu cut off her words and said coldly: "Psychic art cannot sense the immortal mark. This is what you''self'' told us."


    In Penglai, the only person who has learned the psychic technique is as shallow as jade, and it is impossible for others to verify the authenticity of things related to psychic.


    And she never lied, so Lin Xiumu never doubted it.


    Until the farewell, the shallow jade in the other world revealed the truth.


    Qian Ruyu lowered his head.


    "Indeed... can''t."


    Lin Xiumu pressed for a step and said: "Your reaction just now tells me that the person who said this to you is not a double eyebrow."


    Shallow Ruyu quivered slightly.


    After a moment of silence, she raised her beautiful face, her clear and beautiful eyes flashed with firm light.


    She said: "The Lord punish me."


    Lin Xiumu lowered her face, "Are you willing to be punished and not betraying that person?"


    "Yes."


    "What if you are driven out of Penglai?"


    Qian Ruyu drew a breath for a while, tears filled her eyelashes: "Then... Lord, please take care of your body and take care of the female Lord. I will pray for the two Lords from afar."


    Lin Xiumu''s face was covered with clouds.


    For Penglai people, expelling Penglai is a more terrible punishment than death.


    She is willing to hurt the Qian clan, but also to protect that person?


    For the first time, Lin Xiumu, who has always been happy, angry, and invisible, was furious, and saw his long sleeves swinging, and the sea life under his feet was cut into a bottomless trench by him.


    The white waves were surging and rolled to the sides.


    "Who? Who is it? Shallow Ruyu! Who is this person!"


    Qian Ruyu burst into tears and said, "I can''t say. I''m willing to be punished."


    It was exactly the same as that of the eyebrows.


    Lin Xiumu gasped for a few rough breaths: "Who on earth are you and your eyebrows defending?! Qianruyu, do you know that this person is likely to be the real cause of Penglai''s destruction!"


    Qian Ruyu raised his eyes in shock: "No, it''s never possible!"

 Chapter 102： Have me

    "This person is probably the source of Penglai''s destruction!"


    Qian Ruyu stared at Lin Xiumu in shock, shook his head again, and said, "Master, I guarantee my life. The disaster of Penglai is absolutely nothing to do with him."


    Lin Xiumu stared at her for a moment, and a wry smile appeared on the corners of her lips very slowly.


    "Is it."


    He didn''t continue to question, he just turned back to the east and caught up with the rest of the people.


    Qian Ruyu hugged the cocoon for a moment, knowing that the Lord didn''t really want to drive her away, so she calmed down and hurriedly caught up with everyone.


    After another journey, Lin Xiumu suddenly muttered to herself, "How is it possible?"


    The outline of Penglai appeared far in the field of vision.


    Lin Xiumu, who had witnessed the disaster of Penglai with his own eyes, couldn''t help exhaling a long suffocating breath. This sudden feeling seemed to have returned to the world from hell.


    "Honorable Lord," a doorman asked cautiously, "Penglai, is it really safe?"


    Lin Xiumu''s eyes went blank.


    The original is very determined, and there is no more left at this moment.


    "The word stability...maybe, we will leave this world forever." Lin Xiumu sighed softly.


    Although he was not in the middle of it, Lin Xiumu''s keenness could already smell the water vapor before the storm was overwhelmed.


    Lin Xiumu was about to speed up, when suddenly he heard the sound of "pupupupu" coming from behind.


    This voice seems to have a sense of picture. You don''t need to look back, and a fat man with long hair will automatically appear in the sky.


    Looking back, sure enough.


    "Even after catching up?" Lin Chuo shoved Doulong''s hairy head in surprise.


    She had injuries on her body, and her whole person was a little groggy. Walking on the endless sea, she couldn''t tell what the speed was. It was only now that she realized that Doulong had quietly advanced to the rank.


    Wei Liang twitched the corners of his lips, and said coolly: "The mountains of Baiyao Peak are full of spirits, I don''t know how much is left."


    When he said a word, he knocked on Doulong''s head with his hand neither light nor heavy.


    Doulong shrank.


    Lin Chuo: "..." So her dog chewed the bald mountain next door while the owner was away?


    She believed that Elder Xiao He of Baiyaofeng must really want to try the dog meat pot.


    ...


    Lin Xiumu saw the visitor clearly, and extremely complex emotions were clearly drawn across her eyes.


    "Is Wei Jianjun going to Penglai as a guest?" He asked gently.


    Wei Liang was not polite: "Look at Penglai''s destruction."


    Upon hearing this, everyone in Penglai immediately glared.


    Lin Xiumu raised his hand to stop any discussion behind him. He took a step forward and fell in front of Wei Liang, with a good temper: "The eyebrows are trapped in the sky of sycamore, Penglai can be saved from catastrophe for the time being. Wei Jianjun wants to see the fireworks, I am afraid it will be a thousand years later."


    "You have time to deceive yourself, don''t look back." A half smile appeared on Wei Liang''s lips.


    Lin Xiumu''s pupils shrank suddenly and looked back suddenly.


    I saw Penglai, who had the size of a turtle shell in his field of vision, swayed clearly and firmly!


    It is as if a turtle is poking its feet out of its shell and pushing up the shell.


    Lin Xiumu took a sigh of relief, ignoring Wei Liang and his wife, and immediately displayed his cultivation skills with all his strength, teleporting towards Penglai.


    None of the Penglaimen actually retreated, all of them followed their lord, and swept toward the island-like wonderland with all their strength.


    Penglai''s shock was even more intense.


    Lin Chuo''s face turned cold, and his brows frowned: "Could it be this time..."


    Before the voice fell, there was a muffled thunder that was extremely muffled, and I didn''t know where it came from.


    In an instant, everyone witnessed a wonderful scene together¡ª¡ª


    I saw the boundless ocean, and suddenly flowers bloomed.


    Those who witnessed this moment with their own eyes only felt that their brains were blank for an instant, and for a while, they were unable to organize any words to describe what they saw in front of them.


    The gleaming and quiet ocean surface in the first moment, the next moment is extremely strange, extremely unreasonably raised sea ridges, and sunken sea valleys.


    With Penglai as the center, the bizarre picture of concentric circles extends to the end of the line of sight. Penglai is like a flower heart, and the abrupt and silently raised sea ridge is like the edge of the petals surrounding the flower heart, spreading in a circle toward the boundless place.


    The waves are higher than the waves. At the end of the field of vision, where the sea and sky meet, the raised ridge seems to have been hanging upside down in the sky.


    This scene actually only lasted for a very brief moment.


    In the next moment, the terrifying roar resounded across the sea and under the sea, like the neigh of a planet.


    Where the sound swept through, the short stagnation of the sea was broken, and the ridge crashed down, filling the trench. The white waves were tumbling, and the entire ocean seemed to be densely packed with white silver fishes, rushing to the surface of the water.


    The whole sea is crazy.


    "It''s too late." Lin Chiu''s heart seemed to be knocked to the bottom by a big wave.


    "Yes." Wei Liang said, "this force is enough to break the border."


    "It''s the Lord..." A wry smile appeared in Lin Chi''s eyes and suddenly.


    The human brain is like anti-virus software. Once a person is included in the "whitelist", it will automatically be skipped every scan.


    Penglai Wonderland was created by Lin Xiumu''s father, the old master of Penglai, so no one ever suspected that he would be disadvantageous to Penglai.


    In fact, as long as you can think of him, everything will become very clear¡ª¡ª


    There are only three people who can enter the Penglai Lingshu silently. When the first shock occurred, Lin Xiumu maintained order outside and let the eyebrows enter the Lingshu to check. Then, the people who were in the Lingshu at that time caused an accident. Who could it be?


    As shallow as jade¡¯s psychic art, it can¡¯t sense the immortal imprints at all. Using two immortal imprints as bait, Lin Xiumu is led to the Central Plains, which is clearly to transfer the tiger away from the mountain-who is left in the mountain after the tiger is transferred?


    Eyebrows and Qianruyu are both people who are dedicated to Penglai, who make them both lie and make mistakes and defend them, who else?


    At the same time, Lin Xiumu, who was flying by the front, was firmly held by the doorman.


    "Lord! It''s too late!"


    The doorman, who was also at the Sword Sovereign level, condensed his eyes and said: "Master, you must stay and preside over the overall situation! The subordinates will surely rescue the old master safely!"


    Having said that, he swept across, and behind him was a green flame, swooping towards Penglai at a speed like cutting through the void-actually burning the soul.


    At this moment, Penglai began to collapse.


    In that fairyland, no matter the Yushu Qionghua, Huataimeichi, or the curling fairy mist, they were unable to escape. They rolled up and collapsed toward the core of the destruction, as if there was a black hole.


    Nothing can escape.


    The doorman who burned the soul disappeared into the disaster silently, without splashing a star of water.


    Lin Xiumu was dumbfounded.


    If there is a possibility of one in ten thousand, he is also willing to moths to fight the fire. But at this moment, he has clearly realized that the destruction in front of him cannot be prevented by manpower.


    Not to mention manpower, there are gods here, but also powerless!


    At this moment, no one is crying.


    The black hole made waves of howling, and in an instant, the whole wonderland was like a thin piece of paper, torn and swallowed mercilessly.


    In the blink of an eye, Penglai Wonderland no longer exists.


    But the destruction has not stopped.


    After devouring everything, the black hole burst open.


    The black void cracks spread their teeth and dance claws, spreading rapidly in all directions, and the space they passed through was torn apart, and all living creatures that they touched had no physiology.


    The black ball swelled wildly, and one glance made it hard to recognize the giant in front of him.


    Lin Xiumu''s voice seemed unusually calm amid the ruining rumblings: "The doorman listened to the order and retreated with all his strength."


    Wei Liang swept his eyes coldly, pierced his ring finger, and flicked three blood beads on the cocoon that bound his eyebrows.


    Lin Xiumu''s expression was extremely complicated. He pinched the tactics in his hands, put away the sycamore firmament, and then held the eyebrows from the cocoon tightly in his arms, protecting her with his body to prevent Wei Liang from attacking her.


    "Lin Xiu..."


    Eyebrows stared at Lin Xiumu''s eyes, and his eyes gradually solidified.


    His eyes are no longer as gentle and plain as they used to be. At this moment, his expression is sad and hopeless, and a **** ball that swallows the sky is reflected in his eyes.


    His eyebrows drew a cold breath and turned his head slowly.


    "How could it be, how could it be now! No, it''s impossible, how could it..."


    She turned her head back in horror and stared at Lin Xiumu''s eyes.


    "Impossible, impossible, he clearly promised me, he said he would wait for me, he said he was the one who would not want to see an accident in Penglai, he was obviously more anxious than anyone else, why didn''t he wait for me, why Don''t wait for me..."


    Lin Xiumu''s voice suddenly became more than ten years old: "So double eyebrows, this man who killed Penglai is really the father?"


    The eyebrows were so painful that I shed a lot of blood.


    "It''s all my fault, it''s all my incompetence, it''s all my failure to get the immortal mark..."


    "It''s no use," Lin Xiumu''s voice was flat and calm. "He didn''t know that you failed, but he still ruined Penglai. Double eyebrows, from the beginning, you didn''t have any chance. Therefore, all your sacrifices and maintenance are nothing. Meaningless."


    Lin Xiumu pierced the truth coldly.


    Eyebrows shook his head in disbelief, unable to say a word.


    The black void crack is fast approaching.


    "Shallow as jade," Lin Xiumu said quietly, "you evacuate at the same speed, go to Wang Weizhi, ask for a few seeds of marrow jade, so that Penglai''s flower will continue to survive in this world."


    "Honorable Lord!" The people of all sects were heartbroken.


    "Let''s go." Lin Xiumu''s voice was not loud, but his demeanor and tone made people afraid to have a trace of disobedience.


    Shallow as Yuhong focused, leading everyone back quickly.


    Broken to the edge of the market, there are only four people and one dog.


    "Teleportation Array, where does it lead?" Wei Liang''s voice remained indifferent.


    The eyebrows trembled.


    Lin Xiumu also frowned.


    Wei Liang''s lips twitched slightly, and he sneered at Lin Xiumu mercilessly: "Now that''s the matter, don''t you think you have the ability to solve this matter?"


    Amid the roar, Lin Xiumu''s silence became a small world of its own. His self-esteem and pride will never allow others to interfere in Penglai''s internal affairs, but...


    Finally, he sighed dejectedly, and said: "The spiritual core center does have a teleportation array, which leads to three thousand feet below the ocean floor. At the beginning... it was built by my father alone, and I never thought about it."


    Wei Liang and Lin Chio looked at each other: "Go."


    Doulong''s big flying carpet slammed four fat legs, and rushed towards the swelling black giant ball without hesitation.


    "Tweet, don''t force it."


    "will not."


    Lin Chuping raised an arm, and saw her fingertips congealed with golden lotus, like a bead chain strung by a thin gold thread. She gently waved her arm, and the string became longer and longer. The golden lotus is like a ribbon, spinning in the air very gracefully.


    The golden light is extinguished, and the colors flow.


    Wherever the gorgeous lotus satin passed by, the broken void black stripes seemed to be erased by an eraser, and they were wiped clean without leaving a trace.


    The lotus satin is getting longer and longer, with a dazzling golden light, swaying and spreading in all directions.


    Lin Xiumu and Mei Mei who followed behind were dumbfounded, staring at the dreamlike scene in a daze.


    The lotus satin flew by, and there were lotus shadows everywhere in the air. Both eyebrows could not help raising their hands and touched the foamy and beautiful phantom. Then, their eyes followed the lotus satin and cast them towards Lin Chuo, revealing uncontrollably The meaning of admiration.


    The Shattered Void is easily cleaned up.


    Lin Chuo''s expression became more solemn.


    "He led most of the power to the boundary," she looked down at the white-capped sea, her voice low and calm, "Go to the sea and prepare for hell."


    Her tone was very contagious, as if the mouth of fate was pronounced coldly.


    Lin Xiumu and both eyebrows felt that their throat was blocked by the cold breath, nodded stiffly, and fell into the churning ocean.


    Wei Liang stared at his wife for a moment, and slowly stretched out his hand to wrap her shoulders.


    "Choo, there is me."


    She turned her head, her frosty expression quickly melted away, her eyes curled, her lips curled, and she mysteriously said to him: "If it weren''t for you, I would have escaped."


    "Ah." Wei Liang couldn''t help sighing.


    His tweet is really... hard to say.

 Chapter 103： Finale (1)

    Wei Liang led Lin Chu into the ocean floor.


    Now he has got a complete Heart of Frost, and once he makes a move, it can be called a miracle.


    The Doulong Flying Carpet rushed straight into the sea. Where it passed, the sea consciously gave way to the road, and the two sides of the row were frozen into ice, guarding the gods who descended into the world.


    The deep sea is like a temple built immediately.


    Lin Xiumu was snorkeling in front of her with her eyebrows. She noticed the creation-like movement behind her. When she turned her head, she was immediately stunned.


    I saw in the endless deep sea, an exquisite and magnificent frost channel gradually formed, it was naturally wanton, and the retreating sea water was frozen into a frost sculpture in front of the shrine seat, with different shapes, wild and magnificent.


    Under the gloomy deep sea, this frosty passage was extremely scorching eyes, and when I looked from a distance, I felt shocked in my heart.


    Three thousand feet, dazzling.


    Under the deep sea, a dark ball of light hung.


    The core destructive power has been drawn here, and a glass-like mirror stands in the center of the light ball, illuminating a figure.


    His face and figure are very similar to Lin Xiumu, but he has white hair and his face is a bit exhausted.


    "Father!" Lin Xiumu and her eyebrows shouted in pain.


    The person in the mirror turned his head, and a wicked smile appeared at the corners of his lips: "It''s really fast. It doesn''t matter, you can attack me."


    He shook the immortal mark in his hand, and saw countless fine spiritual currents from the dark light ball that protected him to the end of the immortal mark.


    Obviously, the force hitting the dark light ball will be drawn to the immortal mark, helping him to smash the boundary faster.


    Lin Xiumu almost fainted, and said with difficulty: "Father, why are you, why..."


    The eyebrows shook his head lightly and still couldn''t believe it: "Father, you have brought me up with one hand. No matter what you say, I believe in you and never doubted! Why did you do this kind of thing!"


    The old lord sneered.


    Both eyebrows took a step forward, and the red-scarred face showed a very sad expression: "You said that you absorb spiritual accumulation, not to harm Penglai, but to make Penglai better. I believe you. You say, let me Accept the contract of the **** insects, it will help me rescue Penglai with all my strength, and I believe in you. You said, as long as I cooperate with Wang Chuanen and open the channel to get the immortal mark back, you can let Penglai continue for another ten thousand years. Believe it! I never thought that all this was a lie to me!"


    "Why! Why on earth!" The couple screamed together.


    The old lord took a look at the couple, then turned their heads back on their own, and continued to manipulate the immortal marks on the mirror surface.


    Outside the mirror, the close-knit eyes have been squeezed.


    Now facing the eye of **** once again, the fear in Lin Chuo''s heart has disappeared. If he wants to say any emotions about it, it is disgust.


    Wei Liang smiled lowly and said, "He is not your father, your father has been taken away by a maggot."


    The old lord quacked and laughed: "No, no, this can''t be all to blame on me. This old guy, when he was young, he didn''t dare to use the immortal imprints, so he opened up something Penglai. When his life is near, he is afraid of death, regrets, regrets. The heart is raging, and it senses my call and invites me into the mortal world!"


    Lin Xiumu was shocked.


    Wei Liang squinted at the old lord for a moment, raised his hand, and a small lightning mark slowly floated on his fingertips. It is missing half, and the arc escapes outward.


    Wei Liang''s voice was cold: "Inferior creature, see what this is?"


    Seeing this arc, the broken clues in Lin Jiao''s brain immediately combined and formed.


    In addition to the broken ruins of that world, in addition to black void cracks, there are also many lightning and a gray chaos dragon absorbing water.


    In that world, the old Lord''s plan failed. He failed to break the border and left the immortal mark under the ruins.


    However, the old lord in the world in front of him swiftly brought the power of destruction to the boundary, seeing that he was about to succeed.


    The difference is... Lin Xiumu.


    In that world, although Lin Xiumu''s sacrifice could not prevent Penglai from being destroyed, it disturbed the energy source of the old lord and caused him to fail. Although Penglai was not saved, it was a mistake that saved a world.


    In this world, the old lord used two immortal imprints as bait to lead Lin Xiumu to the Central Plains so that he could do it by himself. So he succeeded.


    After thinking about this level, Lin Chiu couldn''t help feeling a little bit more embarrassed.


    Who could have imagined that in another world, Lin Xiumu''s seemingly meaningless sacrifices were actually dangerous and dangerous to keep the world peaceful. Otherwise, that world has long been occupied by the Eye of Hell, and Zhuo Jin, who carries the other half of the Frost Heart, will struggle.


    It was Lin Xiumu''s seemingly meaningless sacrifice that created the situation today.


    At this moment, the old lord of that world has been killed by Wei Liang, and his lightning mark has also fallen into Wei Liang''s hands.


    They have no chance of a comeback!


    Wei Liang''s lips twitched slightly, shaking his fingers lightly, as if playing with a gadget, gently tossing the lightning marks between his fingers.


    The old lord stopped his movements and turned around slowly, his eyes terrified: "No, no..."


    Wei Liang smiled cruelly: "A bug that can take a home, does it want to replace me?"


    He bent his finger, and he pinched the lightning mark between the two fingers. The **** slowly moved closer together. The mark was like a bug pinched in the palm, struggling hopelessly.


    "No¡ª" The old lord''s eyes bulged, "Stop! It''s none of my business, it''s the earth mother who made me do this! I don''t want your body! I surrender! I will leave your world and get out Go back to the chaos..."


    "puff."


    The mark of thunder and lightning was annihilated in Wei Liang''s fingers.


    The "person" in front of him, like Wei Liang, also divided the heart of thunder and lightning into two halves, and took away the old masters of Penglai in the two worlds respectively, and cooperated with the mother of the earth, wishing to kill Wei Liang''s soul and seize Wei Liang''s body. .


    Seeing that the other half of the thunder and lightning marks were destroyed, the old lord took a sigh of relief. The face similar to Lin Xiumu was twisted and hideous, like a duck pinched by its neck, making strange and hoarse noises.


    "Hello, okay, so cruel, destroy my thunder and lightning heart, destroy my godhead... You and I are both born sons and protoss, you don''t have any affection... OK, OK, I want you, I Want you to die! I want you to die!"


    Wei Liang showed disdain.


    I saw the old lord swiftly turning around, using his chest against the immortal mark, drilling like crazy.


    "Zi-- àÓ--"


    The harsh sound waves came from the heart of the battle.


    Under the tremendous force of the counter-shock, the old lord¡¯s body was like a leaking ball, bursting with thunder and lightning, and in the blink of an eye, he became a hedgehog covered with arcing barbs, and wisps of lightning flashed. Swagger behind him.


    And above that mirror-like boundary, a hole was immediately drilled.


    The first eye was bulging and drilled crazily along the hole of the little finger, squeezing it into a long, disgusting clouded lens.


    There was a gap, and the mirror surface was covered with cracks in an instant, and it was about to fall apart.


    "Seal?" Lin Zhuo turned his head and stared at Wei Liang.


    In that world, Zhuo Jin used ice to seal these eyes of **** firmly.


    Wei Liang shook his head gently.


    "Chuo''er," his voice was low, with a hint of icy charm, "Zhuo Jin can''t last a few days. If that world is occupied by the earth mother, then, when the two worlds merge, all the misfortunes and pains, Will fall on everyone."


    Lin Chuo took a breath: "What should I do then?"


    Wei Liang glanced at the eye that was drilling up desperately, with a gentle smile on the corners of his lips: "Hit from here and kill this maggot."


    "Good!" Lin Chuo thought without hesitation.


    "Before returning to the ontology, I can''t kill the earth mother," Wei Liang said, "Otherwise, it will affect the cause and effect of that world and this world, and this world may not be able to bear the power of cause and effect and collapse. So Chiu''er has to protect me and send me off. To the main body. This will be very difficult."


    "No problem! I can definitely do it!" There was an intoxicating light in her eyes.


    "Wei Jianjun, please take me one." Lin Xiumu looked awe-inspiring, and squinted to the end.


    By this time, he had already realized what catastrophe the world would face.


    "I will go too! I am willing to pay for the sins I committed with my life." Meishuang said firmly.


    The couple stood hand in hand behind Lin Chiu.


    "Hey! How can I be missing from this big scene!" A chic and unruly voice came from a height.


    Lin Chiu looked up and saw that Wang Weizhi, Zhuo Jin, Qin Wuchuan, Murongchun and others looked like birds. They swept straight down the frosty road opened by Wei Liang, as shallow as jade and close to the rest of Penglai. Followed by.


    "Why are you all here!" Lin Chuo''s nose was sour, and his chest was filled with strange and surging emotions that he had never felt before.


    Zhuo Jin stepped forward and said, "Murong has already told me what happened. The catastrophe is imminent, how dare you be afraid of my monks?"


    Qin Wuchuan laughed and said, "I will die first, and then the common people will die!"


    Murong Chun sternly said: "Don''t hesitate to fight, don''t hesitate to be here!"


    Wang Weizhi laughed loudly: "My little master has to stay away from you. It''s unlucky to talk one by one!"


    Lin Chiu held up his small chest. He wanted to make a generous statement, but after holding back for a long time, he found that everything he wanted to talk about was second to none.


    In the end, he only pursed his lips and said, "Are you all ready?"


    Everyone nodded together.


    "I''m doing it!" She blinked her eyes heavily, and a thin white hand came out of her sleeve and pressed it on the dark ball of light.


    The yin and yang source force surged out, just as the light orb was about to annihilate and explode, Wei Liang''s wide sleeves moved without wind, layers of frozen seawater swept like an ice dragon, and all the shocks were suppressed in an instant. Under the frost.


    Three breaths are fleeting.


    Lianwu passed through the ice and exploded in the spirit core!


    Only Wei Liang, who manipulated Frost, could perceive the vibration.


    He stood with his eyes down, and after a moment of silence, he waved his sleeves and removed the ice dragon. There was only a mess left at the place where the dark ball of light originally covered it.


    The old lord was blown to the side of the broken boundary, and the first eye of **** had drilled out of the crack. Under the strong impact of Lianwu, the entire "mirror" was covered with dense cracks. Seeing, The border will collapse completely!


    After the dark ball of light burst, the eyes of **** clearly appeared in front of everyone.


    Just like the first time Lin Chu saw their reaction, everyone gasped in a sigh of relief, speechless.


    The old lord spurted blood, trying to escape.


    A thin layer of ice floated in Wei Liang''s eyes, freezing the soul of another world in an ice mirror.


    Lin Zhuo tilted his head and said to Wang Weizhi: "He is the man behind Wang Chuan''en."


    The corners of Wang Weizhi''s lips were grinning, the epee ignited a raging fire, and several criss-crossing firelights swept out, slicing the ice mirror and the person embedded in the mirror into thousands of pieces.


    A ray of thunder light was pinched between his fingers by Wei Liang and crushed gently.


    Lin Chuo has taken the lead to rush towards the Eye of Hell at this moment.


    Although Wei Liang couldn''t kill the earth mother, he could lower the frost and greatly delay the earth mother''s actions.


    The first eye of **** was covered with thin ice and stayed in place dull.


    Lin Chuo didn''t dare to keep his hand, and directly cast Lianwu.


    It was like stuffing a big firecracker into a sesame-sized bug, Renwu burst open, blasting the eye of **** into nothingness.


    The morale was greatly boosted, and everyone applauded.


    The boundary was also completely shattered in the last shock!


    "hiss--"


    The eyes of **** that makes the scalp numb, like a locust, swept across the sky.


    Wei Liang waved his wide sleeves, frost covered thousands of feet, controlling every eye of **** within the range of frost, not allowing them to invade the world.


    Lin Chiu scattered into a lotus, and the golden lotus swirled around the sky, the flashing golden light cut into the eyes of hell, and the squeaky spiteful eyes suddenly wailed sharply.


    "Can''t move!" Wang Weizhi''s blazing epee slashed on a strange eye that was slow to move because of freezing, but the strange eye was not damaged at all.


    The rest are the same.


    The Eye of Hell itself is the source power, which is not at the same level as the ordinary power in the world.


    Eyebrows rush to the front. She was determined to die and completely gave up her own defense.


    She saw her arms turned into red vines, constantly hitting those strange eyes.


    Suddenly, a wisp of vine tip plunged into an eye of hell, brows and hearts throbbed, injecting poison.


    "Boom!" The eyes of **** burst into a pool of black water.


    She shouted excitedly: "Those who are broken by Jinlian can be killed!"


    Everyone was a great sword repairman who had experienced many battles. Hearing the words, they found a breakthrough, and saw Dao Dao Jian Ying rushing to the eyes of **** that had been smashed by Lin Chuo, and slew them one after another.


    Lin Chuo''s pressure dropped sharply!


    With the help of everyone, she didn''t need to spend more effort to turn around and kill the strange eyes one by one.


    She feels agitated and feels even more heroic in her chest.


    I saw the golden lotus trembling all over the sky, and the lotus petals flew, turning into a smaller lotus, like a large golden silk, to suppress the dirty and dirty eyes of hell.


    As the golden light scatters, the lotus light hits every strange eye covered by the golden silk, splitting them one by one.


    The monks followed in her footsteps and tried their best to kill all the eyes of **** she had "processed".


    Lin Chuo discovered that where the Eye of Hell was broken, there would be a small black mark left behind. They didn''t seem to exist in the world, and the monks could not detect its existence. There was no obstacle in this black spot. Put on and wear.


    With a thought, she tried to wrap them up and swallow them.


    A very familiar perception swept through her mind!


    At this moment, the memories that she had forgotten overwhelmed her like a tide.


    Lin Chuo suddenly remembered that after the death of her mortal body, she was caught with an unwilling and resentful soul and sealed in a confined space. All kinds of torture ensued, making her almost crazy.


    Her struggles, crying for help, begging for mercy, and madness were all locked in that small spiritual furnace. Her pain and despair were silent, she really couldn''t survive or die.


    As if there is no relief.


    She doesn''t understand what she did wrong, why go to hell? Is she not filial? She gave them everything, all to that younger brother, can she be the number one filial piety girl in the sky? ! Can she give them her life? !


    The torture is endless. The prisoners around were taken away one by one, only she was left behind.


    why? why? Is it because she is not sincere enough, right? But what can she do? No matter how to torture her, drive her crazy, drive her crazy, she still can''t control the real thoughts in her heart!


    She still doesn''t think she is wrong! Torture can force her to give in, but it cannot make her feel guilty from the bottom of her heart!


    Every time she heard the sound of footsteps, and heard the voice of the messenger of a man and a woman, a flame of hope ignited in her heart, hoping that they would take a look at her and rescue her from the sea of ??suffering.


    However, hope was shattered time and time again. In the desperate situation, no one heard her wailing. Her struggle is meaningless.


    Finally one day, she suddenly figured it out.


    If people who did not make a mistake are to be punished, it is unfair. Begging for an unfair fate is really sad and ridiculous.


    Rather than twisting yourself, it''s better to break the jar-I''m like this, the same, I love it!


    Anyway... I''m used to the pain.


    She didn''t know how long it took to go from expecting the two people to dismissing the two people to completely ignoring the two people.


    During that long journey, the belief in her heart was polished more and more indestructible. She has no doubt about her past, if such a twisted heart can go to heaven, but she insists that she can only go to hell...


    Even if you stay in **** forever, so what?


    She didn''t know on what day she became a little lotus flower. Maybe it was just that. On the right day, she happened to bloom in Wei Liang''s eyes.


    ...


    Every strand of Lin Chuo''s thoughts trembled, and she opened her **** and embraced the ubiquitous Frost around her.


    Use her heart, stick to his heart, and dance together.


    Those black remnants were the flames that ignited after the extreme coldness. Lin Qi has been smelted by it for thousands of years, and when he meets an "old friend" again, she can''t help but scream in her spirit. She doesn''t know whether it is excitement, hideousness, invigoration, or surging desire for killing.


    She is not a Virgin, forgiveness, does not exist, does not exist at all.


    She was going to swallow them, crush them thoroughly, and turn them into her own nutrients. She wants to go upstream, destroy the maggots in hell, and personally seek a belated justice for herself!


    Unconsciously, under the guidance of Wei Liang, everyone had crossed the border and landed in a strange place.


    Here, the vision disappeared, and there was only darkness in front of him.


    Even the divine consciousness can''t detect the surrounding scenes, only knowing that this darkness is not the familiar darkness. They themselves are "things" or "spaces." The Eye of Hell is just the appearance of these darkness in the world, not its essence. .


    In the darkness, only a small mirror can be clearly distinguished.


    It is the "boundary" between this darkness and the world.


    "No," Wang Weizhi gritted his teeth, "Something is burning my soul, I can''t stand it!"


    Wei Liang rolled up the crowd with frost and sent them back beyond the border.


    "Keep outside."


    Everyone also knew that trying to be strong at this moment was to die in vain, so they retreated.


    Only the eyebrows went their own way, rushing into the endless darkness.


    Lin Xiumu also caught up.


    "Chiu''er, can''t you save it?" Wei Liang guarded Lin Chuo, blocking the darkness that kept hitting her.


    "Ignore it." Lin Chuo''s voice was calm and cold, "People who are struggling to survive can''t be saved yet, so why bother not to die."


    Wei Liang laughed softly: "Then do it."


    He raised his sleeves, and the seal came immediately, sealing the broken boundary.


    Lin Chuo san became a lotus, although the golden light could not shine in the eternal darkness, but it could shine into a person''s eyes, making him refreshed and happy.


    With an indulgent smile on his face, he followed behind her, covering her with frost in the darkness that hit him.


    Lin Chuo swallowed this endless black fire.


    These things are Mother Earth, not Mother Earth.


    From Yin to Yang, it is the pure essence condensed when the heavens and the earth divide, the spirit of the spirit, which nurtures self-consciousness. It is a dragon in the sky, and in the earth...Unfortunately, a worm is condensed.


    Lin Chiu laughed out loud.


    She was very relaxed, but Wei Liang knew that she was not relaxed at the moment.


    He secretly thought in his heart-the fire of the most yin, different from ordinary things. She was not devouring them, but fighting with her fate. She seemed relaxed, just because she was used to it. This little man, when he was refined in the refining furnace, must be as calm as he is now, with a disdainful smile on his face, right?


    If Lin Chu could hear Wei Liang''s heartfelt voice, he would surely laugh secretly for three days and three nights.


    Doesn''t exist. When she was refined, she was like a crazy monkey, okay?


    As Lin Chiu continued to devour it, the misty darkness gradually dissipated, and a piece of nothingness was cleared from the ridge of earth.


    The husband and wife fought steadily, standing in the void, carefully expanding their base areas, bit by bit towards the core.


    "Why don''t you see the Mother Earth?" Lin Chiu''s heart was full of doubts.


    Suddenly, her mind shrank, and she gasped.


    "She must be breaking the boat and messing with your body!"


    Wei Liang still said slowly: "Yes."


    Lin Chuo''s forehead jumped: "Why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    Wei Liang smiled: "It doesn''t matter."


    Lin Chiu became angry and burst his power to the extreme, like a prehistoric beast, rushing towards the endless darkness.


    "Lead the way!" The voice was urgent and fierce.


    Wei Liang stroked his forehead and raised his eyebrows: "It''s really hard for the husband to shake up."


    The sleeves flicked, and the frost illuminates the way forward.


    The golden light flickered, and Lin Chiu flew forward with all his strength. As a result, the number of Yinhuo who collided with her at the same time increased to several times.


    The familiar pain came in bursts, and her laughter was even more cheerful: "Come on! Be happy!"


    Finally, a little light appeared at the end of the field of vision.


    From a distance, it looks like a pure white sun.


    A huge shadow that was darker than the darkness enveloped the sun, making terrifying bites.


    Lin Chuo cursed a swear word, condensed all the fantasy lotus into a golden ribbon, and shot in that direction.


    Ok? and many more.


    She turned her head abruptly and found that Wei Liang''s body had faded into a shallow shadow, only a cracked frost heart was beating firmly in her chest.


    A smile appeared on the corner of his lips: "My husband can only accompany you here. See you later."


    After that, he stretched his hand into her chest, took out the beating ice edge, and threw it on her body.


    His body was completely swallowed by darkness in an instant.


    "Wei Liang!"


    The earthly body cannot withstand the burning of the fire.


    Lin Chuo''s heart palpitated, almost crying.


    It turned out that this road, he walked a hundred times harder than her. Not she is escorting him, but he is burning his life to protect her!


    She shrank a circle of golden lotus in her daily life, firmly guarding his frosty heart.


    I saw that the crack in the center of Frost Heart slowly disappeared, and in the darkness, it seemed to pass by Zhuo Jin''s face.


    He stared at her, his lips tucked slightly, his eyes were ill-intentioned.


    "Wait for me."


    She couldn''t hold back anymore, tears filled her soul: "I''m waiting! Waiting for you, waiting for your return!... See you!"


    She curled up the heart of frost, stretched her body, like a ribbon flying in the wind, swiftly flying towards the pure white sun in the distance.


    Near...


    Closer...


    Lin Chuo took a breath.


    The pure white sun is an ice dragon.


    Although she had known that Wei Liang was a Shenlong, she was still numb with shock when she saw his real body.


    He is so beautiful.


    Every detail is exquisite to the extreme.


    Well, everything is perfect except for the scorched beard and cracked claws.


    Such beauty has surpassed species.


    Even if Lin Chuo believed that she was a person from the bottom of her heart, she didn''t mind having a xx-ch with him across the dimension wall.


    The **** maggots wrapped around the Shenlong twisted their heads towards Lin Zhuo. I saw a blue thunder dragon corpse hanging on its neck, presumably the guy who tried to take Wei Liang away.


    At this moment, the blue thunder dragon whose soul has been destroyed is as soft as a rag pocket and has no life.


    The mother of the earth spoke: "Heh, the little trash of the world, dare you to come and die!"


    It was still the extremely soft female voice, and it made people''s head straight.


    Lin Chuo glanced at the mother''s face blankly.


    "Congratulations, you shattered all my fantasies about voice actors."


    The black giant worm raised its giant pincers, and leaped towards Lin Chu with its teeth and claws.


    Lin Chuo was brave and brave, and was greeted by the mother.


    "Come on, ugly maggot, I will fly you to heaven now!"


    The mother ground was so angry that she let out a string of coquettish laughter.


    At the moment when Yihua and an insect were about to collide head-on, Lin Jiao Xiaohua twisted her waist enchantingly and passed between the two giant feet of the Mother Earth.


    "What..."


    When it turned around, Lin Chuo had fallen on top of Wei Liang''s ice dragon.


    She appeared human body, only one-fifth of its scales.


    "Hahahaha!" The mother of the earth smiled, "Do you think my good husband who has been condemned by the heavens has the ability to protect you!"


    Lin Chu sighed: "Really, what I admire most at this moment is not someone else, but the guy in you who is delusional to take Wei Liang''s place. Even you can sleep, you are really a hero in a bug!"


    While speaking, he pressed the Frost Heart in his hand on the ice dragon.


    I saw that frosty heart touched the body, and it instantly turned into water, and it penetrated finely.


    Lin Jiao murmured as he manipulated it, "If someone covets my Wei Liang, maybe I''ll be jealous or something, you just forget it, it looks disgusting at first glance, a closer look... it''s especially disgusting."


    The Mother Earth was angry and violent. While swooping, while mobilizing all the darkness around him, it was like a substantial darkness and fire like a big mountain, crashing into Lin Chiu from all directions.


    Lin Chuo scattered into a phantom lotus, carefully avoiding the attack of the earth mother''s body, and forcibly accepted the rest of the fire.


    Without Wei Liang''s frost, the power of these yin fires was several times greater than before. Lin Chuo managed to endure the pain of burning his heart and laughed louder than ever.


    "Trash maggots! Give me food!"


    The golden lotus''s light was refracted in all directions by the ice dragon''s scales. In the endless darkness, the colorful light was in full bloom.


    Lin Chuo gradually felt a little unsupported.


    The dragon behind him was still asleep, showing no sign of waking up.


    She began to fall into a disadvantage.


    The yin fire that was too late to swallow burned her soul and gave out bursts of tearing pain.


    The ground mother''s attack is deadly. If she is swept by the right person, she will be like a mosquito caught in the palm of her hand, mashing into a small pool of golden mud.


    At this moment, the power disparity between her and the earth mother is indeed like a human and a mosquito.


    It is impossible to compete head-on.


    Fortunately, she is too young and flexible, and has the ability to escape into the void for a short time, so the Mother Earth can''t easily hit her for a while.


    However, the balance that was barely maintained will soon be broken, and the yin fire continues to invade. Once Lin Chiu can''t bear the power of the yin fire, her actions will become slower and slower, and eventually she will be like a trapped mosquito. , There is no way to escape.


    Lin Chuo''s panting echoed in the boundless viscous darkness, with a hint of despair.


    The darkness around her was like a swamp, little by little, quietly surrounding her and confining her.


    Finally, she couldn''t move anymore, she had to condense out, curled up to defend herself.


    A terrifying huge compound eye approached Lin Chu.


    She was only as big as the heavy eye in its compound eye.


    "Little thing, why didn''t you run away? Ha ha ha, go to hell!"


    A disgusting eye suddenly cracked, and a black peristaltic straw protruded from the inside of the eye, poking straight towards Lin Chiu.


    Lin Chiu''s cold hair stood upright, struggling with all his strength.


    However, at this moment, she is like a small worm in the middle of a spider web, and she can only watch the giant spider''s mouthpiece...


    At this moment of life and death, a icy shadow suddenly appeared on the black shell of the Mother Earth.


    The golden vertical pupils were reflected in the countless eyes of the earth mother, making Lin Chuo dizzy for a while.


    At the next moment, only a slight puncture sound was heard¡ª¡ª


    "Puff."


    An icy and transparent claw was inserted into the worm shell of the earth mother that was studded with eyes, stomping it to the bottom like a rotten one.


    "No! No! No¡ªhow could you be so strong¡ªhow could¡ª" The mother''s wailing became lower and lower.


    The low laughter cold into the bones echoed throughout the space.


    "Insect, do you think the only thing that can be replaced is the original god."


    At the next moment, a heart shining with red light was picked up by crampons, as if a person was holding a matchstick with two fingers.


    There was a roar like a moving planet, and a huge golden vertical pupil moved in front of Lin Chuo.


    The yin fire trapping her was like a thin layer of frost that had been exposed to the scorching sun, and it melted without even squeaking.


    In the golden pupil, there was a indifference, like a **** looking down on sentient beings.


    Lin Chuo''s heart sank suddenly.


    In the next instant, the ice dragon turned into a blurry white phantom, and familiar figures and faces appeared before his eyes.


    The appearance is 70% similar to Wei Liang, but more refined and perfect, not as good as a real person. There is a frost mark on his forehead, golden pupils, and small pointed fangs. When his eyes move, it seems to affect the sun, moon and stars, and he takes the whole world and stares at her together.


    Lin Chuo''s heart beat hard, his lips moved, and he suddenly lost his voice.


    He stared at her for a moment, the corners of his delicate and unparalleled lips curled up slightly, and said slowly: "I said I will protect you forever, my little lotus."


    Lin Chuo looked at him steadily, tears filled his eyes unknowingly.


    he''s changed! he''s changed!


    As soon as his mouth was flat, he saw the corners of his eyes twitching, his voice was unstable: "Don''t cry, chirp, don''t cry."


    Now her tears were more like opening the gate.


    Wei Liang was in a hurry, caught her in his arms, twisted his hoarfrost eyebrows slightly, and said sadly, "What to do, the goddess who holds the palm of the hand can cry so much, isn''t the world suffering from floods every day?"


    He squeezed the red flame-like heart in his hand into a karma red lotus, which was set between her brows.


    Lin Chu only felt a shock. The Yinhuo who was fighting with her suddenly lost any resistance, like aura, immersed in her body with her breathing.


    Seeing his movements, she suddenly understood that yin and yang must be accompanied by each other. Wei Liang could easily kill Mother Earth, but he couldn''t, because that would make Yin and Yang imbalance. Just as the mother earth must find a soul to replace the soul cool, Wei Liang also chose his own soul refined by the power of the yin to replace the mother earth.


    The Earth Mother and Thunder Dragon have always wanted to eliminate Wei Liang''s Frost Heart from entering the world, and break the boundary to obtain the soul blood of the Shenlong body.


    They failed, and she and Wei Liang directly hit the Mother Earth¡¯s lair, killed the Mother Earth, and took their blood to replace them.


    She felt her power jump up uncontrollably, and the darkness around her came to her and became a part of her. And the breath she breathed out turned into pure gold.


    As Zhiyin divine power was gradually immersed, Lin Chuo began to look down at the entire world in an unspeakable way.


    When gods view the world, there is no time constraint. The past, present, and future exist at the same time. There is only an endless stream of cause and effect that connects all people and things.


    Like a primitive man who strayed into the space capsule, Lin Chuo was surprised to observe the golden causal lines that the world could not see or touch.


    She can''t easily interfere with the world''s cause and effect, this feeling is like the reflection of lights in the water with her hands.


    If you want to change the world in front of you, you can only draw it through the golden thread of cause and effect.


    Lin Chiu understood that the Mother Earth used special methods to capture the souls with strong grievances at the time of death, refine them into Gu worms, and send them into the world to plant cause and effect with the strong ones who are expected to soar. Through these cause and effect, they successfully obtained one. An immortal imprint.


    And the power of these immortal imprints can make the mother of the earth stretch her hand longer and have a greater impact on the world.


    The golden light is extinguished, and the line of cause and effect is like the bright lights at night. Looking at each strand alone, it seems that there is no law. But looking at the whole, it is like ocean currents, mutual achievement and mutual promotion.


    So magnificent, why bother with it?


    Lin Chuo looked around, like a curious child.


    Her divine power is not stable yet, in the golden river of cause and effect, earthly pictures intermittently appear before her eyes.


    She followed the long river of cause and effect. She first saw Wang Weizhi. He found Wang Chuan''en and avenged his biological mother.


    Down the river, I saw that Meishuang and Lin Xiumu were not dead. The couple crossed the border at the other end and reached another world. When Zhuo Jin''s seal was broken, the couple turned into vines, blocking the eyes of **** for the world, and holding on to Wei Liang to kill the earth mother.


    Lin Chuo also found Liu Qingyin''s soulless body. It was accidentally discovered by a one-eyed hunter, and he took it home as a sleeping beauty. A few days later, Orion bought a few tables of wine and unilaterally became intimate with this unconscious body.


    Murongchun met Gong Lin and it was fragrant. Because without Liu Qingyin''s messenger, the married couple lives very sweetly. There is only one thing that has troubled Gong Lin for many days, that is, the disciple of Murong Chun, who always asks her to persuade Murong to be good, and don''t ask Murong to abolish her cultivation. Gong Lin was puzzled and asked Murong, he just laughed.


    Doulong occupied the Baiyao Peak and ate more fat.


    ...


    Wei Liang has been by Lin Chuo''s side. She watches the world, he watches her.


    After the memories of the two worlds merged, his love and desire to possess her became even greater than in the past. At this moment, he was like a very patient hunter, savoring the excitement of anticipation before plundering.


    A thin golden thread enveloping the soul floated in front of the two.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    It was Zhuo Jin who caught Qin Yun''s robbery

 Chapter 103： Finale (2)

    The soul of life.


    Lin Chuo felt a little bit, tilted his head and smiled at Wei Liang, "Shall I give it a try?"


    Wei Liang nodded connivingly.


    Lin Chuo grabbed the golden filament and flicked it lightly.


    I saw it swaying into the long river of cause and effect, descending downstream, and falling into a small whirlpool.


    There is where Lin Chu''s story begins.


    As the divine power continued to immerse, Lin Chu saw the whole world and the separation of the two worlds.


    The deeper she merged with the power of the yin, the more compassion surged in her heart.


    ...


    The guardian''s domain has no years. I don''t know how long it has passed before the darkness of this space has completely receded, and everything has been rendered magnificent.


    Lin Chuo: "..." I didn''t expect that I was really a tyrant.


    "Tweet," Wei Liang''s voice was low and charming, "Come on, it''s time to return the two worlds to the original."


    "Well?"


    At a loss, she was grabbed by him, kissed until she turned dizzy, and then the yin and yang blended, from the golden land to the pure white sky, the two people in love can be seen everywhere.


    Every time she merged, she could feel his body as if carrying the power of a whole world. She accepted him gladly and opened all her world to him.


    Karma is entangled, yin and yang are rounded together.


    Wei Liang covered Lin Chu''s ears, with a whispered lover''s attitude, talking about serious world events¡ª¡ª


    "After the fusion of the two worlds, the Qi and Yi unified Yin and Yang. People in the world can no longer sense aura and cannot continue to practice. Ten thousand years later, the cultivator will no longer exist, and the demons will disappear completely. The scene is turbulent and catastrophic. Everything is reshuffled and order is regenerated."


    Lin Chiu said: "Don''t worry, no matter how difficult the road is, you can travel. Those tenacious beliefs will always support people and pass on the spark of hope forever."


    "So confident?"


    "Life is always more tenacious than imagined."


    She hugged her lover and smiled like a flower.


    (End of text)


    The author has something to say: My mood...well, I''m very excited!


    Weibo has opened a dedicated Q&A building. If you have any questions about the plot, you can ask the author in the building!


    Weibo¡¾Jinjiang author Qinghuaran¡¿


    Tomorrow will be more special, the background is Qin Yunxi''s success in seizing the world.


    The stunned who just passed through vs the reborn Zhuo. See how the big bad wolf eats its cubs (bushi

 Chapter 104： Fan Wai·Wrong Chuo vs. Reborn Zhuo (1)

    Lin Chu was lying in the coffin, her heart beating like crazy, she needed to gasp, but she didn''t dare, so she could only hold back, breathe slowly through her nose, her mouth and chest were full of rust. The smell of blood.


    It took exactly forty-nine days to travel through the book "Swordsman".


    At this moment, she was carrying a big secret that was earth-shattering and escaping from Wan Jian to return to the sect, behind her, two Jin Dan Qi Jian Xiu chased her all the way, from the fairyland to the mortal world.


    She was struggling to survive. The mountains were drilled, the mud was rolling, her body was wounded, some fell, some scratched, and the bottom of her feet was cut by something, and the ground was aching.


    She no longer remembered that she hadn''t eaten or drink for a few days, and there was a slight smell of muddy water in her mouth. The last time she drank water was probably a day or two ago.


    Today, she has come to an end. She was so tired that she saw a coffin, unconsciously lifted the lid of the coffin and got in, huddling with a corpse. In a hurry, only vaguely saw that the owner of the coffin was a man.


    The movement from outside made Lin Chuo''s heart sink again.


    Across the thin coffin board, she heard the sound of the wooden door being pushed open heavily, followed by the sound of footsteps¡ªthe two pursuers broke into the small yard without scruple.


    Catching turtles in the urn.


    The heartbeat beating on the coffin board, as if being amplified infinitely.


    Lin Zhuo suspects that these two people were attracted by the sound of her heartbeat, but she has nothing to do with her unwilling heart. The less you let it jump, the more fierce it jumps.


    She could clearly feel a string in her head, and at this moment, it was about to break.


    She felt that she would soon become a cold corpse just like the owner of the coffin.


    The two killers acted swiftly, and they searched the entire courtyard separately, and then met in front of the coffin.


    "No," one of them said.


    Another human said: "Neither."


    "Go," the two said in unison.


    They even ignored this bright coffin!


    Lin Chiu raised both hands and covered his mouth heavily for fear of crying with joy.


    She raised her ears and caught the footsteps of the two chasers, listening to them step by step out of the mourning hall and into the courtyard.


    In a while, they will step out of this small courtyard, and maybe they will kindly help the owner close the courtyard door.


    It''s her who came from desperation!


    At this moment, a very soft voice suddenly came out from the coffin-"Tuk".


    The sound is not loud, but very clear.


    Like the knuckles beating on the coffin board.


    Lin Chuo curled her fingers subconsciously, and then she found that both her hands were covering her mouth properly, and it was impossible to touch the coffin board no matter how she touched it.


    Where''s the sound? !


    Before a horrible idea had time to form, I heard two "swishes", two killers | hands swept back and landed on the edge of the coffin.


    "It turned out to be hiding in a coffin." The voice was with a cold smile.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhengming with the long sword unsheathed.


    The string in Lin Chuo''s head broke.


    Just hearing the "hum" sound, my mind went blank.


    She had foreseen the scene in the next few seconds-they raised the sword in their hands, as if performing a magic trick, and cut her with the coffin into two or three pieces.


    "Don''t," another voice came. "This dead man is a teacher, and it''s not easy. I am a person who respects the teacher and respects the truth most in my life."


    "Then open the coffin."


    The two hunters clapped.


    Lin Chiu himself didn''t expect that the desire to survive is bursting, and it really has no taboos.


    Seeing that the lid of the coffin was about to be lifted, she decisively felt the black, stretched out her hand to hold the corpse next to her tightly, turned half of her body, and hugged him to herself.


    When people are driven to a dead end, they will always subconsciously grasp the straw that cannot save lives.


    The head of the corpse hung slowly, the forehead touched her forehead, the tip of the nose was against the tip of her nose, and the lips almost touched her.


    Lin Chu felt that he was going crazy.


    The body was very icy, exuding a very light cold fragrance, Lin Chu just smelled it, and now he was touching his face, the smell was even more obvious.


    "Zheng¡ª¡ª"


    "Bah¡ª"


    The tip of a sword pierced the gap in the coffin lid and cut across it.


    Lin Chu held her breath, her whole body tense tightly, her brain running stiffly-if they found her lying under the corpse, she would throw it at them, and then tried her best to escape.


    Maybe, this corpse can buy her a short time.


    "Huh?" The man who was cutting the lid of the coffin moved for a while and said strangely, "It''s freezing."


    Immediately, Lin Jiao heard the sound of crushed ice falling down the outer edge of the coffin.


    The other person pressed the lid of the coffin and pushed it hard.


    Did not push.


    After scratching his nails in the coffin, he said, "It has been frozen for more than a day."


    "It''s impossible to hide inside. You and I chased her all the way."


    "Yeah. That''s a mess. Go!"


    This time, the two killers did not look back.


    Lin Chuo listened blankly to their departure. These two decent chasers also thoughtfully closed the courtyard door for the owner of the small courtyard.


    She held her breath nervously, opened her eyes, and waited for a long time in the dark, finally confirming that the two people would not come back again.


    She softened and opened her mouth recklessly, desperately breathing the rest of her life. At this moment, ecstatic, she even forgot that there was still a cold and heavy corpse on her body.


    Maybe it''s because the chest rises and falls too much, the body shook, two cold lips pressed tightly.


    Lin Chuo was kissed right away.


    She was struck by lightning and her claws were numb.


    Is this, kissed by a dead person?


    She stiffly reached out to push him. Unexpectedly, the body that was able to hug her just a moment ago was unexpectedly sinking. Pushed twice, but failed to push.


    Although she can only be regarded as a rookie in the cultivation world, she is also a cultivator in the late stage of foundation building.


    Why can''t even a corpse be pushed?


    Immediately, she found that a big cold hand had been placed on the back of her neck for some time.


    Lin Zhuo almost passed away.


    She didn''t dare to struggle hard, for fear of making too much movement to bring the two chasers back.


    The faint cold fragrance of the other party kept invading her fragile nerves, and the extreme tension made Lin Chuo''s head more and more confused.


    With a demon, she suddenly opened her mouth and bit the opponent''s lip.


    A low muffled grunt sounded in the coffin.


    The sound is pretty good.


    The big hand behind her neck was pulled back suddenly, and she felt that the other hand was supporting the bottom of the coffin, and the other hand was raised to push the lid of the coffin.


    "Wow."


    The coffin lid was easily pushed open.


    Only a quiet white candle was lit in the mourning hall, but Lin Chu had been in the dark for too long, and the candlelight had pierced her to squint her eyes.


    In a blur, she saw the "people" squeezed in the coffin with herself.


    He had sat up, with dark eyes down, staring at her, his eyes gloomy.


    There was a small hole in his lower lip, blood bleeds out, and his face became more eccentric.


    The candlelight illuminates his silhouette, it is obvious that he is a big living person.


    Lin Chuo stared at him blankly, the scenes of those terrifying zombie films in his mind bursting into sparkling fireworks.


    After a while, she squeezed out an awkward smile: "Your hobby is quite special."


    Some people like to sleep in coffins!


    The opponent raised his eyebrows, and his voice was low: "Each each other."


    The sound is great.


    I don''t know why, Lin Chuo has a strange feeling-he seems to be a small worm falling in a spider web, and this mortal man is like a huge spider who is clearly hungry but is not in a hurry to enjoy a delicious meal.


    The strange brain tonic made her shiver in Lingling.


    The man''s eyebrows drooped, and a smile floated on his lips. He simply got up neatly, straddled his long legs, and left the coffin.


    Lin Zhuo sat up with the coffin board and looked around.


    Previously, he was only concerned about fleeing for his life, and did not carefully look at the surrounding environment. At the moment, he looked intently and saw that this was indeed a mourning hall, and the man who crawled out of the coffin was also looking around casually, his eyes seemed a little nostalgic.


    Lin Chiu was about to speak when he suddenly saw his expression stunned. He turned over and jumped up on the edge of the coffin with one hand, pushing her to the bottom of the coffin.


    One big hand covered her mouth, the other hand grabbed the coffin lid backhand and closed it silently.


    "Shhh."


    In the darkness, Lin Chu couldn''t look at it. She didn''t notice that the corners of the man''s lips curled slightly, and a dark glow in his eyes flickered, full of pleasure.


    Just like a snake, eyeing the most delicious prey.


    Lin Chu heard the courtyard door being pushed open again.


    "It doesn''t count if someone is chased, you can lose your famous brand, you really have it!" A mocking voice floated in from outside the courtyard.


    It was the killer who just chased her|hands!


    "Let¡¯s stop talking coldly. If you have this skill, it''s better to help me find it."


    "What else are you looking for? The task has not been completed. Turning back, Senior Sister Xiong will give you and me some more eye drops in front of the master. You and I will wait to be expelled to do handyman!"


    Hearing the killer''s dialogue, Lin Chuo smiled coldly in his heart.


    It was exactly as she guessed.


    As expected, it was Xiong Yulian, the pawn.


    This matter is a long story. In the book, Lin Chuo''s body is a vicious female partner. He begged to marry the male protagonist by tricks. After entering the door, he repeatedly made mistakes because of jealousy of the female protagonist, and finally ended up in death.


    Lin Chiu came across, showing no interest in the male lead, and just wanted to escape from the male lead and save his life. But the strange thing is that this male protagonist seems to be very nasty, Lin Chuo doesn''t have a good face to him, instead, he is like a heater, leaning toward her.


    In this way, the plot becomes a mess of big wool. Lin Chiu didn''t want to harm the hostess. The dog-legged Xiong Yulian next to the hostess could only make frequent shots, fishing |fish|sticking|methods again and again, trying to lead Lin Chuo to make mistakes, but it was a pity that Lin Chuo didn''t take any action.


    The more Lin Chuo stays still, the more the male protagonist is interested in her. The female protagonist group is in chaos, and the more flaws are exposed. Finally, one day, the female protagonist can no longer maintain the pure white lotus character. The Lord broke into trouble.


    The two had a quarrel, and they had to bring Lin Chuo, the hapless passerby, to be the audience. As a result, the quarrel revealed a great secret about the male lead.


    Then, Lin Chuo was gently put under house arrest by the male lead.


    It was the hostess who helped her escape.


    Lin Chiu thinks that Liu Qingyin can become the heroine of a book, somehow it has to be a bottom line.


    Unexpectedly, many of the heroines in the ancient fantasy novels have no bottom line.


    No, just as Lin Chu fled down the mountain with his front foot, he was chased and killed on the back foot.


    The two hunters, like evil wolves, drove the little sheep of Lin Chuo from the immortal realm to the mortal realm. Their task is to make her disappear silently, so that the hero will never find her.


    Thinking of the dusty escape journey these days, the anger in Lin Chuo''s heart that had been extinguished by the sense of crisis for a long time began to burn again.


    What the hell!


    What trash little white text! What kind of dog stuff are these men and women!


    Lin Chuo cursed in his heart and couldn''t help but opened his mouth slightly.


    She didn''t know that someone was staring at her petal-like lips in the darkness, already tolerating the brink of explosion.


    At this moment, her lips opened, and under the two rows of white teeth, a little lilac could be vaguely seen.


    She panted lightly, not realizing what kind of beasts her scent of flowers and fruits would attract.


    It''s not just the two outsiders who want to devour her alive.


    While she was listening attentively to the movement outside, she suddenly felt a big hand clasping the back of her head, and two thin, cold lips pressed down hard, leaving no room.


    Lin Chuo''s brain suddenly went blank.


    lecher!


    Take advantage of the danger!


    She subconsciously stretched out her hands to push, and in the darkness, both hands were grasped extremely accurately by the other party, her fingers clasped and pressed against her shoulders.


    She was caught off guard just now, and he had already explored her lips and teeth like a cloud of wind. When she recovered and bit down, he had already cunningly fled back to the enemy camp.


    At this moment, the dim cold fragrance still remained on the tip of her tongue, and her head buzzed.


    The two chasers are still looking for their name tags in the yard. If she violently slaughtered the apprentice, then the two killers outside would unceremoniously slaughter her self-inferred little sheep.


    Lin Chiu''s chest was puffed up and down, but he could only suppress his anger.


    The guy who was pressing on her was obviously too proud, his chest trembled and he almost laughed.


    He tilted his head and gagged her mouth more tightly.


    I don''t know how long it took, the two chasers finally left this small courtyard and went elsewhere to find famous brands.


    Deng disciple pushed open the lid of the coffin, got up and climbed out of the coffin, and then stretched out a hand to Lin Chu.


    There was a sudden light in front of him, and Lin Chu didn''t react for a while.


    When her gaze focused on his big hand, he had put on a sincere and harmless expression, and said to her solemnly: "These people are chasing the girl? The situation is urgent, and to stop the girl from making a sound. Don''t blame it for how offensive it is."


    Lin Chu followed his hand and looked into his face.


    His eyes were dark, his expression was cold, and he didn''t look like a disciple.


    She simply doubted whether the act of wanton exploration just now was her own illusion.


    The corner of his lips twitched and said, "Are you frightened?"


    As he said, he put an arm behind her, helped her up, and held her in front of him.


    It was probably because he had acted more intimately with him before, and Lin Zhuo didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with him holding her like this.


    She had been running away for many days, struggling for so long on the edge of life and death, and suddenly let out a sigh of relief, and the whole person was in a trance.


    She slowly raised her eyes and looked at him.


    It seemed that he wanted to confirm one last time whether he was a bad person.


    The other party curled his lips and smiled, very gentle.


    "The two people who have lost their name badges will definitely stay here. For safety, stay with me first." He naturally embraced her leg with the other arm, and hugged her sideways. Go to the inner room.


    Lin Chiu was put on the bamboo couch, staring at him.


    She is very hungry and thirsty. But after running around for days, sleep is the worst thing.


    As soon as her head fell on the bamboo pillow, she fell asleep.


    She was really too tired, and for a few days after being hunted down, she never slept once. Although she felt that this person was very wrong at this moment, her current state was really bad. If she went out and met those two pursuers, she would definitely die.


    It''s better to go to bed as a respect if you stretch your head and shrink your head with a knife.


    In the dream, she drank a lot of cool, sweet liquids, quenched her thirst, and relieved her hunger, just like Qiongyeyuye.


    The only thing that made her a little uneasy was that she always felt a pair of malicious eyes staring at her, and from time to time she could still hear the sound of teeth grinding.


    Every time I wanted to open my eyes, I found that my eyelids were so cold and heavy that I couldn''t open them at all.


    When she finally woke up in a daze, she found a strange **** smell in her mouth. She was top-heavy, and she felt dizzy when she moved casually.


    Her ears kept "whooping" and she felt the scorching heat in her breath.


    It turned out to have a fever.


    One hand steadily helped her up.


    She tilted her head laboriously and saw a pair of concerned eyes: "Come, take the medicine."


    A suspicious bowl of black soup was passed to her mouth.


    Lin Chiu pressed her lips tightly.


    Intuition tells her that this person is not right, very wrong.


    He didn''t feel annoyed at all, only smiled gently again, put down the suspicious bowl, touched her forehead with the back of his hand, and said, "Is it burnt?"


    Lin Jue pressed her lips tighter. This is her last stubbornness.


    He didn''t force her to lie down gently, and took out a whitish ice cloth towel from the basin next to it and put it on her forehead.


    "Who are you?" Lin Chiu found that his throat was burning dry and dumb.


    The man paused slightly, his smile on his face was mysterious: "My name is Zhuo Jin, have you forgotten it? Lin Chuo."


    Lin Chi''s heart shuddered: "How do you know my name!"


    Zhuo Jin smiled like a spring breeze: "You told me yourself, don''t you remember?"


    "Ah..." Lin Chuo tilted his head without any impression.


    Approximately, he can only tell him, after all, no one in this world knows his real name is Lin Jiao.


    In the following days, Zhuo Jin was gentle and respectful, and he was really a modest gentleman.


    The doubts in Lin Chuo''s heart became lighter and weaker, and she even began to wonder if she had been sick long ago, but her heartstrings were too tight when she was hunted down and she didn''t notice it.


    In fact, those frivolous and rude in the coffin are just illusions caused by fever.


    Zhuo Jin is definitely not a disciple, otherwise she would be so ill these few days, he should have eaten her | dry | wipe | clean.


    Zhuo Jin is going to teach in the elementary school in the daytime. He comes back at noon every day and brings her a bowl of millet porridge. Then he will return in the evening, help her get up, cook a few refreshing dishes, and send them to the room with her. Have a simple meal.


    After the meal, he took away the tableware with a wooden tray, and then stayed in the wing next to the main house.


    There is no more moment.


    Lin Chuo''s condition gradually improved, and she was able to walk a few steps down on her own. That is, her feet always seemed to be stepping on clouds. The good ground always had the effect of her walking deep and shallow.


    She had no choice but to continue living in Zhuo Jin''s home with a cheeky.


    Zhuo Jin didn''t talk much, he would only talk to her a few words at random every day. Occasionally, parents of students come to the door to give some rice noodles and say some words of gratitude.


    She quickly grasped the basic information-Zhuo Jin, a teacher in Jingjing, has a good reputation and integrity. There are no relatives at home, only one cousin, who occasionally walks around.


    A few days ago, Zhuo Jin had a sudden illness, and his cousin Xu Ping''er thought he was dead, so she asked neighbors to help him with the funeral. The coffin was going to be buried for three days, but he didn''t expect to come back alive the next night, when he happened to meet Lin Chiu who was evading chase.


    There seems to be nothing wrong at all.


    He never asked what happened to Lin Chuo. Facing such a beautiful and beautiful woman, he didn''t seem to have any curiosity. He took care of her like a sick little animal every day.


    Sure enough, he is a gentleman. Lin Zhuo became more determined.


    She couldn''t help but secretly look at him during dinner.


    This man looks ordinary, with delicate brows and eyes, non-aggressive face and lips, and has a faint appearance, but it is probably because of his pure temperament. He looks extremely pleasing to the eye, and he does not lose to the so-called male protagonist who claims to be peerless.


    Thinking of that greasy man, Lin Chu couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    If the male lead and female lead quarrel, let''s quarrel, and they want to drag her innocent passerby, causing her to accidentally hear such a shocking top secret.


    She knew such a deadly secret, the male protagonist would definitely not give up. Unless she is dead, he will find her sooner or later and imprison her |


    At that time, will it hurt the gentle teacher in front of him?


    At this moment, the teacher is eating slowly. Lin Chuo noticed that his hands were very beautiful, and the way he was eating was very beautiful.


    Such a person really shouldn''t be caught in the storm behind her.


    Lin Qiu pursed her lips and said, "These days, thank you for your care."


    Zhuo Jin stopped the chopsticks and raised his eyes to look at her.


    Her gaze was deeper than she had imagined, and under the calm gloom, it seemed as though the storm was hidden.


    "Are you leaving?" he asked lightly.


    Lin Chuo''s heart was strangely touched. In the past few days, living in this shabby courtyard, eating coarse tea and light rice every day, my heart is strangely peaceful.


    If there weren''t for those things, she would really like to live a peaceful life like this forever-if he was willing to take her in forever.


    Unfortunately there is no if.


    Lin Chuo lowered his eyes and nodded gently: "If I have a chance in the future, I will repay it."


    An inexplicable smile floated on the corner of Zhuo Jin''s lips.


    When Lin Chuo raised his head to look at him, his smile faded, and his expression was sincere: "Are you worried about your tongue? Actually, you don''t need to care about that."


    Lin Zhuo shook his head, as if he had a lot to say in his heart, but when he reached his lips, he found that there was nothing he could say.


    "No, I just have some important things to do as soon as possible."


    If he was afraid of influencing him, it would be like blasphemy of his gentleman''s heart.


    "Will you leave tomorrow?" Zhuo Jin said, "I will prepare some dry food for you."


    Without waiting for her to refuse, he stood up on the desk, turned and walked out slowly.


    Lin Chuo hung his head, only to feel that the rice grains in his mouth became sour and hot. After taking a few mouthfuls, he couldn''t swallow anymore.


    She is most afraid of others being kind to her.


    At night, I can''t sleep.


    Every time she turned over to face the wall, she always had the illusion that someone was staring at her through the wooden window.


    Turning his head, he found that the outside of the window lattice was very clean, only the big locust tree night shadow swaggered.


    She couldn''t help laughing at herself, and sighed, "How could he peep at me."


    I don''t know how long it has been overturning, and seeing the light of the sky, she feels frost falling, and the chill swept away her consciousness, and she finally fell asleep.


    Someone suppressed her.


    The clothes were stripped layer by layer.


    She struggled subconsciously, but her wrist was restrained and pressed against the top of her head.


    Her fingers touched the edge of the bamboo couch, feeling very real, not like a dream.


    She opened her eyes vigorously.


    Faced with a pair of black and clear eyes.


    Zhuo Jin''s lips curled up with a smirk, and his voice was low and warm: "Want to run? What do you plan to pay back what you owe me?"


    Lin Chiu blinked.


    In a trance, he saw a golden vertical pupil stand in his eyes, his appearance was much more beautiful than usual, and he did not look like a real person.


    "Dreaming," she murmured, "I had such a shameful dream, how should I face him tomorrow?"


    Zhuo Jin was startled, then laughed low.


    "So, this dream, are you satisfied?"


    The dim cold fragrance that belongs to him alone hits, Lin Chuo''s head is heated, and he comes up with¡ª


    "It depends on how you perform?"

 Chapter 105： Fan Wai·Wrong Chuo vs. Reborn Zhuo (2)

    "It depends on how you behave?" Lin Chu felt that since it was a dream, there was really no need to be reserved.


    Zhuo Jin took a breath, and the corners of his lips smiled more fiercely: "Don''t regret it."


    Lin Chuo struggled, broke away from his restraint, wrapped his arms around his neck, and drew his eyes along his slightly open collar, with a somewhat disgusting tone: "Why didn''t you take it off."


    Zhuo Jin: "..."


    He felt like he was a little overwhelmed.


    Seeing his face changed slightly, Lin Chuo''s heart suddenly became sour, and he retracted his hand in awe, and said flatly: "I know a terrible secret. Goodbye tomorrow, or die under the swords of those chasers, or , Was taken back by that man as a forbidden|Ùõ."


    Zhuo Jin narrowed his eyes.


    Lin Chiu said to himself: "I have never been in love when I grew up. I only dreamed of being kissed by you when I was burnt. Then I will leave tomorrow. Since I dreamed of you again tonight, why not have fun in time? ?"


    His fingers slowly crossed her cheeks: "You like me so easily?"


    "I don''t like it?" Lin Chu faced his heart honestly, "It''s just that I can''t find anyone else. If I have to choose a man in this world, I hope it''s you. This difference, I guess. I''m not going to lose my life, or I''m going to fuck...that man, I really hate him."


    "Who?" Zhuo Jin said coldly.


    Lin Chu sighed, "Don''t talk about this, you took my clothes off, so you just want to chat with me?"


    Zhuo Jin took a breath, no longer merciful, and pressed heavily.


    Lin Chuo was even more sure that this was just a dream.


    Because the clothes on his body are gone. When she cried out, a bit of icy coolness swept across, and the injury healed instantly.


    Then it was overwhelmed.


    He is too strong to write a novel like that.


    She felt that she might be screaming too loudly, so she hurriedly pressed her lips and whimpered.


    He kissed her, acting arrogantly, his low voice pressed against her ears, and he was rather unhappy: "Who is afraid to hear?"


    "You." She intermittently, "You just sleep next door, in case you don''t, be careful, really yell out, and wake you up... that''s so embarrassing..."


    Zhuo Jin: "..." A weird feeling of being green.


    The fangs pierced her neck fiercely.


    He had to make her scream out of control.


    ...


    Chaos overnight.


    When the dream was over, frost wrapped her whole, and she slept extremely deep, feeling stable like never before.


    When I woke up, the whole person was a little dizzy.


    She touched her waist tremblingly.


    It seems a bit sour, and it doesn''t seem to be.


    His mind was full of all the things he had with Zhuo Jin last night, and his breath was full of the dim cold fragrance on his body.


    It''s just that there was no trace on his body, and the side of his neck pierced by him did not have any scars.


    It is a realistic dream.


    Lin Chuo blushed, got off the bamboo couch and went out to wash.


    Zhuo Jin prepares her washing water every day and puts it in the courtyard.


    Today is as usual.


    When her fingers touched the copper basin and cloth towel, her heart palpitated and palpitated. When his hands fiddle with these things, are they like night...


    "Lin Chiu." His voice suddenly came after the sound.


    Lin Chiu shook his hand and almost overturned the copper basin.


    When he turned his head, he was already flushed.


    A smile appeared in Zhuo Jin''s black and azure eyes: "Are you scared? Once everything is packed, I will give you a ride."


    She nodded with a guilty conscience, didn''t feel embarrassed to look at his face, but cast her gaze on the small burden on his shoulders.


    He said: "I have two winter clothes for you. No matter how many clothes you have, it will be inconvenient to carry. The dry food is next to the clothes. If you have opened it for consumption, don''t put it back in the bag to avoid staining the clothes. I have money left here. Not much, a total of three or two or seven dollars, hidden between the two sets of clothes. You can buy what you need."


    Lin Chuo''s eyes slowly turned red.


    She pursed her lips and thought, ¡®if there are no such things, I really want to marry him and live a normal life with him. ¡¯


    Thinking like this, I felt that I had blasphemed Zhuo Jin''s gentleman''s heart.


    He came up and touched her shoulder naturally.


    Lin Chuo''s heart was beating.


    Unexpectedly, he just removed a small locust flower that fell on her shoulder.


    "Let''s go." He retracted his hand, kept two steps away from her, and said gently, "Send you out of the city, I have to continue teaching."


    Lin Jue lowered his head, pressed his lips tightly, and made a low "um".


    There has never been a moment for her to long for the ordinary like this. If she was just an ordinary person, how good would it be? In that case, she would have the right to get to know the person in front of her slowly, to see if he was really what she thought it was, like clear water and white jade.


    Unfortunately there is no if.


    Or... She can fight for it, and if she takes all the opportunities she knows, maybe she has a chance to counterattack with waste?


    Two clusters of small flames slowly ignited in Lin Chiu''s eyes.


    The farewell journey is always very short.


    The staggered footsteps extended all the way to the city gate, and the two sides said goodbye. Lin Chiu looked at Zhuo Jin''s black and clear eyes, his lips moved a few times, and he stopped talking.


    "Huh?" He smiled with a good temper.


    "You, can you," Lin Chiu said, "Don''t marry for now. Just three years, no, two years...one year is fine."


    Zhuo Jin was startled, a smile appeared in his black eyes, but he didn''t say good or bad.


    Lin Chu felt that he had used up all the skin he had accumulated over the past two years.


    She ran away without daring to look back.


    When her back disappeared, the "gentleman" gently curled his lower lip and said to himself: "One year? I can''t wait that long, my little chir."


    He walked in the direction of her departure, scattered slowly and took two steps, suddenly disappearing into the wind.


    Lin Chuo carefully avoided the return path of the hunter and set off towards the Dongting Region.


    She didn''t want to return to the original body''s home¡ªthe original body''s biological mother and younger brother were two blood-sucking worms. Even if she were not tied back to Wanjian, she would definitely be sent to make a furnace|ding for someone.


    Under the cliff of Xuefeng to the west of Dongting, there is a valley where the spiritual accumulation of the five veins of Sichuan has been gathered, giving birth to a treasure house of natural medicinal materials called Huiyunjian.


    Lin Chuo''s goal is it.


    In the book, the heroine Liu Qingyin only discovered this place two or three years later. Lin Chu felt that he could fight for a dozen time lags. He first hid there and practiced for a year and a half, then looked at the situation and decided whether to return to his unilateral one-year appointment.


    She spit on herself as she hurried.


    It''s really unbelievable. What are the conditions for a stunningly beautiful late foundation cultivator to be placed in the mortal world? If you go out for marriage, I am afraid that the emperors and princes of various countries will have to line up to ask.


    She was better off, chasing a mediocre teacher, but was turned down by others!


    When I think about it, I feel that I am too selfish-there are people who have no tomorrow, what do sultry people do? If Zhuo Jin really moved his heart and couldn''t go back again, wouldn''t it be harmful?


    There was a mess in her mind, and she could only rush desperately to dilute the strange emotions in her heart.


    It is strange to say that it was about what potential was stimulated in the process of being chased and killed. Not only did I feel tired during this journey, but on the contrary, it became more and more energetic.


    She didn''t stop cultivating for a second, but her cultivation base was on the rise. One day she suddenly fell in her belly, and she unknowingly formed a pill.


    Alchemy? !


    So easy? !


    Lin Chuo was a little confused.


    In order to celebrate Jie Dan, she did not continue to rush on the road, but found an inn where she could soak hot soup in a big bucket, and prepared to rest overnight.


    After being immersed in hot water, he felt soft and lazy, and soon fell asleep.


    Dazed, feeling a pair of big hands around him.


    The familiar breath came, Lin Chu opened his eyes and stared at him in a daze.


    Zhuo Jin smiled recklessly: "Why, Xiao Chiu''er is waiting for me specially?"


    "Aren''t you mean to me?" She blinked, her voice very aggrieved.


    He hugged her, pressed her to him fiercely, and told her with practical actions whether he meant anything to her.


    The sloshing of the water waves changed from gentle to intense.


    "Lin Chu...Lin Chu..."


    He called her fiercely, like extreme love and extreme hate.


    Her eyes were watery and soft. Faced with such a pair of eyes, he could only sigh helplessly, holding her firmly in his arms.


    "Tweet, I want your heart. You owe me." The tone was rather cold.


    She responded like a perfunctory man on the bed.


    Anything is fine, anything is fine, anything is fine.


    He was about to be pleased by her, so he stunned her directly, melted a bunch of pill medicinal herbs into pure white spiritual accumulation, and injected it into her Dantian meridian.


    ...


    When Lin Chu woke up, he found that the water was still warm.


    Blushing, she crawled out to dry the drops, put on another dress, and left the inn overnight.


    After walking for more than ten miles, I suddenly realized that I seemed to have fled again.


    Just like in that inn, there really is a Zhuo Jin.


    Strange to say, the journey went smoothly like a dream.


    Several times, I clearly encountered the disciples sent by Wanjian Guizong to find people, but no one could see through her clumsy disguise, and asked her to succeed in fooling around.


    The embarrassed escape before meeting Zhuo Jin looked like a fake. She felt that this must be the blessing brought to her by that teacher.


    Her cultivation base was still flying upwards, and when she had crossed three thousand miles of Dongting and successfully reached the Xueling Cliff, she was only a short distance away from Yuan Ying!


    Lin Chiu felt that he didn''t need to go back and forth to Yunjian at all.


    What more chance? Just hang up and upgrade.


    But it''s all here.


    She squatted on the edge of the cliff, looking at the cold clouds and mist underneath, thinking secretly in her heart-it is better to advance to the Yuan Ying first, and then go down.


    So she crossed her legs and practiced seriously.


    Someone hiding in the dark stared at her speechlessly.


    When he enters the spiritual platform to be clear, if he forces her to sleep, wouldn''t it be easy to reveal her stuff? If you do not repair, it will take at least three to five years to rise to Yuan Ying based on her three-legged cat practice.


    Sad. He hesitated for a moment, remembering that Wang''s family seemed to hide some treasures, and immediately turned around.


    What Zhuo Jin didn''t expect was that just three or two hours after he left the cliff to grab the treasure, the tweet in his pocket fell into the hands of others.


    When he returned to the edge of the cliff, Lin Chuo had been caught in the Nine Sun Pagoda, facing the first person in the right way alone.


    ...


    The Nine Suns Pagoda is full of yin.


    Lin Chiu didn''t expect that the road was so smooth, in fact, it was only because the man in front of her gave her a big move.


    Her whereabouts had already been reported to him, and he remained silent, until she stopped on the edge of the cliff, he personally took action and caught her back.


    At this moment, he held his hand, and his tone was rather bad-


    "Lin Qiu, others say that you are profane, I don''t want to listen and believe, and always give you a chance. But how did you return me? To escape from the sect, which wild man did you repair? Huh?!


    Lin Chuo''s back pressed against the wall, only to feel the chill from the top of his head to the bottom of his feet.


    She wanted to stab him a few words, such as being a beggar better than him, but then she thought, if he had the intention to investigate, if there was something between her and Zhuo Jin, wouldn¡¯t it be harmful? Her little husband?


    She pursed her lips and sneered: "Didn''t you check it out? As soon as you left the sect, your good apprentice Liu Qingyin asked me to be chased and killed. I fled all the way in embarrassment. Who can I find?"


    "Ah, that''s not right," she curled her lips provocatively, "Liu Qingyin is not your apprentice. You have taken away the master, but it is actually Liu Qingyin''s big brother. Right, Qin Yunxi."


    This was the big secret that Lin Chu was forced to hear when he was arguing with Liu Qingyin-the first person in the right way, the leader of cultivation, was actually taken away by his apprentice Qin Yunxi.


    Qin Yunxi''s face sank, ignoring the matter of seizing her house, and only said: "Qingyin will never do that kind of thing. It is Xiong Yulian''s own claim, and I have already punished it. Say, with whom are you? , Is it forced?"


    The skyrocketing rate of Lin Chuo''s cultivation is really amazing. Apart from the double repair, there really seems to be no other possibility.


    The man''s eyes burned with rage.


    Lin Chuo understood his anger. He was a seriously injured and dying man, but somehow he robbed him of his master and became the number one person in the right way, with a cultivation level unparalleled in the world.


    Such a winner in life, his wife was actually put to sleep by others, it is really a shame.


    Ah no, no, she is neither his wife, nor has she slept with anyone else-of course not dreaming.


    Lin Chuo said, "So, is the double|shuang|xiu so powerful? In just a few days, I was promoted from the foundation to Jindan Dzogchen, so what kind of cultivation does this man have?"


    She blinked her big eyes curiously: "Qin Yunxi, do you have this ability?"


    Qin Yunxi''s breathing was stagnant.


    Don''t say, he really doesn''t have this ability.


    The Taoist couple double cultivation, the difference between the two sides'' cultivation level will not be too big. If you forcibly infuse aura, the foundation-building cultivator can''t bear it, and will only burst into death.


    He choked and said, "Then how do you explain the skyrocketing cultivation base in just a few days? Is it madness?"


    Lin Chiu smiled secretly: "Would you like to try it yourself? I don''t know if I have a devilish poison on my body, or if there is something other weird."


    Everyone knows that if you interact with a demon, you will be poisoned.


    "Don''t be ashamed!" Qin Yun walked away with his sleeves.


    Lin Chuo let out a sigh of relief.


    After Qin Yunxi left, her cynical mask slowly collapsed. She hugged her knees and sat down under the wall.


    A wry smile gradually floated from the corners of his lips.


    She whispered to herself: "Zhuo Jin...little sir...Don''t wait for me."


    After a while, his expression became more sullen.


    "He didn''t say to wait for me either."


    She has no future.


    Either be locked up for a lifetime, or committed to Qin Yunxi and see the sun again.


    She knew that Qin Yunxi was very interested in her.


    Because she has been resisting, and Liu Qingyin has been posting upside down.


    It¡¯s strange to say that Liu Qingyin¡¯s favorite is Master Wei Liang. Now she knows that Master has been taken away, and she is not too noisy. She has admitted her fate and will make do with Qin Yunxi. Covering him up, the predecessors and the others still call him Master.


    It''s not true love to want to come. The only thing I love is the identity of the skin.


    Zhuo Jin appeared in front of her eyes again.


    Mortals have ordinary looks, no long objects, and few words.


    She thought secretly, maybe she wasn''t really tempted by him, but struggling for a long time in the mud, she just drank a sip of water and thought it was jelly.


    Yes, how can you like it so easily?


    She frowned and slowly lay down under the tower wall.


    "Farewell, little sir."


    I don''t know how long I slept, but there was no him in my dream.


    When he woke up, Lin Chu felt as if there was an empty space in his heart. Any thoughts that fell, would make a "dongdong" echo, with a slight pain.


    She leaned on the wall to stand up, and suddenly discovered a very strange thing.


    The darkness around him seemed to fade a lot.


    An inappropriate analogy-the darkness in the Nine Sun Pagoda is like oxygen. After she inhales the oxygen, she exhales white carbon dioxide, whitening the air in the body.


    She found that the cultivation base that had not been moved for a while began to jump up again.


    Lin Chu: "..."


    Could this be the heaven-defying function of the plot? In the original plot, after the vicious female protagonist Lin Qiu escaped from the Nine Suns Pagoda, she was going to assassinate the heroine Liu Qingyin, causing her to be seriously injured. Is the plot **** afraid that Lin Qiu is not enough to assassinate the heroine, so he forced a wave experience?


    Lin Chuo''s heart rekindled a small flame again.


    So... she must have a chance to escape from the Nine Sun Tower, right? As long as she doesn''t kill and assassinate the hostess, can she escape from the hostess again and find the little gentleman?


    She suddenly regained consciousness, and patted her forehead fiercely: "Wake up! Why is it resurrected! I only figured it out yesterday! I didn''t like him at all, no!"


    She took a deep breath and sat down cross-legged.


    After entering the concentration, the feeling is more distinct.


    I saw that after every bit of pure black air entered the body, the blood in the whole body would be slightly warmed. Immediately, the black matter in the air was like ice meeting fire, quickly melting, turning into pure aura and flowing into her meridians.


    Lin Chuo: "..." This blood is amazing.


    With a little light he created, Lin Chu found strange dark runes pasted on the tower wall.


    She tried to push her hand up and continued to breathe.


    I saw that this dark rune, like the black matter in the air, was sucked into her body and turned into her aura.


    Lin Chuo broke through the Yuan Ying barrier in an instant, and then had a dream.


    In the dream, she went back to the past, facing those so-called blood relatives who jumped. They kept scolding her, ungrateful, white-eyed wolf...


    Lin Chuo only found it funny. Guilt is impossible to be guilty, and it is impossible to be guilty in this life.


    When he woke up, he went through the heart-wrenching for some reason, and his cultivation steadily entered the beginning of Yuan Ying.


    Male frequency fire|Arrow upgrade stream dare not write like this!


    When you arrive at Yuan Ying, you can feel the aura and fluctuations around you more easily. She quickly ate up the runes on the tower wall and accidentally opened the passage to the second floor.


    On the second floor of the Nine Sun Pagoda, the black material is even more dense, and it is a bit choking.


    Lin Chuo dismissed the second floor and went up to the third floor.


    She kept an eye on her, and did not touch the dark matter at the bottom of the tower again to prevent Qin Yunxi from discovering the abnormality.


    By the time Qin Yunxi opened the gate of the tower again, Lin Chu had quietly squinted and demolished the five-story building, raising his cultivation to the middle stage of Yuan Ying.


    "...Why are you advancing again!" Qin Yunxi was shocked with genuine feelings.


    From Jindan Dzogchen promotion to mid-Yuan Ying in just one night? What kind of spiritual practice is this?


    Lin Chuo expressionlessly: "I advise you not to come to me again, otherwise Liu Qingyin should suspect that you and I have double|fixed."


    Qin Yunxi teleported to him suddenly, pushing Lin Chuo against the tower wall.


    The physique of the great cultivator is clean, and there is a fragrance of vegetation on his body.


    Lin Chi''s heart trembled, but his face was calm. He didn''t even flicker in his eyes, but stared at him coldly.


    He grabbed her veins and injected aura to probe.


    Lin Chuo didn''t struggle meaninglessly, but the corner of his lips twitched, showing a mocking smile. She knew he would get nothing, because she had no secrets at all.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Yunxi''s expression suddenly changed, and he threw away her wrist and slapped her at her.


    "Bite|People!"


    Lin Chuo subconsciously raised her hand to block it, only listening to the crisp sound of broken bones in her forearm. When the sharp pain came, she could not help but flew out and fell under the other side of the tower wall.


    If she slapped her face with this slap, she would definitely lose her teeth!


    Lin Chiu couldn''t take care of the piercing pain in his forearm, and hurriedly stood up against the tower wall, tightly trembling all over.


    She had to prevent him from attacking her again.


    What kind of crazy is this crazy dog!


    Looking intently, Qin Yunxi''s eyes were red, his nostrils were slightly open, he was panting heavily, and he was angry and dashing.


    He asked in a terrible tone: "I didn''t find a wild man? Then where is your Yuanyin!"


    Lin Chu only felt a toothache.


    In the original book, when the vicious female partner was expelled from Wanjian and returned to the sect, she was picked up by Wang Hantan. The hand of the plot is also really amazing, she, Lin Chuo, although she has also escaped from Wanjian and returned to the sect, she is still a big girl! Do not bring such a forcibly depriving one''s virginity|Pure!


    "I''ll listen to you explain one!" In this gloomy black tower, facing a detained woman who knew her secret, Qin Yunxi didn''t mind to expose the darkest side of his heart.


    He teleported to Lin Chuo and grabbed her by the hair.


    He has a murderous heart. Treating the person who was about to die in his own hands, the violent and cruelty in his heart was infinitely magnified. He felt that whatever he did to her at this moment, it was all right.


    Lin Zhuo understands this mentality.


    She knew she was over. The most tragic thing in the world is to fall into deeper darkness just after seeing a glimmer of dawn.


    It would be better to have no hope, nor to be so heartbroken.


    Her face was still indifferent, but two lines of tears came out unconsciously in her eyes. It''s a pity that I will never see that person again, never have a chance to get to know that person again.


    Her calmness and tears made Qin Yunxi''s hot head chill slightly.


    He stared at her.


    I have to admit that her appearance is truly unparalleled in the world. Compared with her, Liu Qingyin''s beauty is a bit petty.


    He really wanted to monopolize her beauty. It''s just that I have been reluctant to face my heart.


    He thought for a moment, a sneer curled up at the corner of his lips, staring at the woman in front of him, and said slowly¡ª


    "Serve other men as you please. If you can please me today, I will save you."

 Chapter 106： Fan Wai·Wrong Wrong Tweet vs. Reborn Zhuo (3)

    Lin Chuo slowly rolled his eyes and stared at the man in front of him.


    His face is perfect, his cultivation is superb, his heart is cruel, and his hands are black.


    If he followed him, Lin Chiu was absolutely sure that, with his unwavering heart, he would be able to defeat the unsound heroine Liu Qingyin.


    And then? Fall in love with the black-bellied male protagonist and kill each other, use him, step on him to the upper position...maybe he will still be there in the end?


    Isn''t that all written in romantic novels?


    She twitched the corners of her lips and said, "My arm was hurt by you, I''m afraid it will be bad for me."


    Qin Yunxi''s eyes became darker: "Oh? Then you agreed? How to serve that wild man, then how to serve me?"


    "You have to treat my injury first." Lin Chuo''s tone was calmer.


    "Although it is not necessary, it is okay." Qin Yunxi''s expression was extremely complicated.


    There is anger, excitement, entanglement, hidden tyranny, and can¡¯t wait and want to try.


    Everything was clearly on his face, and he didn''t mean to hide it at all.


    Such straightforward Chiguo eyes made Lin Chuo clearly know what he was facing.


    Torture and abuse like violent storms.


    He loosened her hair, took a step back, and said quietly: "Come with me."


    Those hidden things were hidden by him under the perfect cold shell.


    Qin Yunxi took Lin Jue to Zhen Yaochi.


    "Go." He gave orders coldly.


    Lin Chuo slowly dipped his injured arm into the pool.


    "You have to spend the night, are you here to guard me? Aren''t you afraid of others gossiping?" she asked.


    He was about to answer when he suddenly heard a voice outside¡ª¡ª


    "Is Lord Sword here?"


    The kid guarding Zhen Yaochi outside the cave replied: "Yes."


    Wei Liang, the lord of Wan Jian''s return to the sect, was originally an open-minded person and never did unspeakable things, so disciples in the sect never conceal his whereabouts.


    "Thank you for an announcement," the visitor said respectfully, "My master has suffered from an old illness. I would like to ask Lord Jian to take a look."


    "Ah, good."


    Qin Yunxi''s face sank slightly.


    It was Liu Qingyin looking for him. He knew that Liu Qingyin had been sending people to stare at the Nine Sun Pagoda, and when he saw him taking Lin Chuo out, he would definitely come to him.


    Just now, I was dazzled by the evil fire in my heart, and I forgot about it.


    Lin Chu knew that his chance was here! Her heart is pounding. She calmed her breath carefully, not allowing herself to show any abnormalities.


    Qin Yunxi raised his foot and walked out.


    After two steps, he suddenly turned back.


    A stunning face leaned in front of her, almost touching the tip of her nose.


    His smile was cold and cruel: "Do you think there is a chance to escape?"


    The palm of her hand pressed against her abdomen, and she was shocked.


    Lin Chuo spurted blood and opened his eyes in disbelief.


    He actually ruined her Dantian!


    "Soak the medicinal soup well, wash it well, and wait for me to come back." He squeezed her chin and pushed her into the treasure pool.


    Puff through.


    Lin Chuo''s heart and body sank straight to the bottom of the pool.


    Across the medicinal soup, she heard Qin Yunxiqing coldly talking to the leading disciple outside the door, and heading to Liu Qingyin''s place.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this man is still the number one righteous way, the supreme master of the return of ten thousand swords, the sword lord Wei Liang.


    Lin Chiu didn''t know what the emotions were in his heart at the moment, it seemed that there was a fire burning, but it was deeply cold.


    She crawled out of the medicine pond.


    The broken dantian felt like a circular chainsaw was stuffed into his body.


    She took a deep breath and walked away steadily.


    Time must be raced against.


    The child guarding Zhen Yaochi looked at her in surprise.


    Lin Zhuo smiled and said, "I accidentally fell into the pool, can you take me to change clothes?"


    The child hesitated for a moment, and said, "Please go here."


    She was brought here by Qin Yunxi himself, so others would naturally not be concerned.


    After changing his clothes, Lin Chiu walked away from the boy and fled from Baiyao Peak.


    On this side, the Great Immortal Sect, all mountains are surrounded by immortal fog, and they look no different. Lin Chu knew that he had to escape before the aura in the meridians had completely escaped, otherwise a single individual would be unable to support her and her escape route would be cut off.


    This sect is not heavily guarded. I want to come to the former suzerain Wei Liang is a big-hearted and open-minded person. The entire sect is solemn and respectful. Lin Chuo doesn''t have to hide when encountering people. If you give a small bow, no one will ask more.


    She hurriedly circumvented several mountain peaks, amidst the clouds and mist, she suddenly heard Qin Yunxi''s cold and deep voice coming from not far away.


    Lin Chi''s heart stunned, he turned around anxiously, saw a small wooden building not far away, and got in without hesitation.


    The fragrance of medicine is floating in the wooden building, and the lights are gentle.


    Lin Chi turned anxiously and closed the wooden door, looking back, he was dumbfounded.


    Liu Qingyin looked weak, leaning on the bed and staring at her in surprise.


    "Lin Qiu?! You escaped from the Nine Sun Pagoda?!"


    Lin Chu: "..."


    Liu Qingyin narrowed his eyes: "Do you want to kill me when my old illness recurs?!"


    Without waiting for Lin Chu to deny, she climbed off the bed with great difficulty, rushed to the door, and started calling for help.


    "Master, save me¡ª"


    Lin Chuo: "..." Convinced!


    To be honest, she really wanted to use a sword to chop off the heads of these two dogs!


    The door was pushed open from the outside.


    Qin Yunxi walked in with a sullen face. The first thing Lin Chiu saw was a piece of paper in his hand.


    The paper is extremely rough and looks like a very cheap thing.


    She has seen it.


    Zhuo Jin''s students use this kind of yellow paper.


    Her heart jumped suddenly, and her body was cold.


    Flustered and short of breath.


    The burden Zhuo Jin packed for her was thrown outside the Nine Sun Pagoda by Qin Yunxi. She thought he would just throw away that kind of ordinary thing.


    What is he holding in his hand at the moment?


    Isn''t it the letter Zhuo Jin left for her?


    What did he leave a letter to her!


    Lin Chu didn''t want to shake, but his body shuddered involuntarily. Qin Yunxi has been abnormal, if Zhuo Jin wrote something that shouldn''t be written, the consequences would be unimaginable...


    Liu Qingyin had leaned into Qin Yunxi''s arms, crying. At this moment, Qin Yunxi obviously has no mind to understand her. He caressed her hair perfunctorily, casually comforting, but his terrifying eyes fell directly on Lin Chuo''s body, his upper lip twitching lightly from time to time, as if extremely angry. beast.


    After a while, Qin Yun smiled suddenly.


    He fluttered the paper in his hand to the ground, and said, "Lin Qiu, since you are already struggling with others, why not let me reunite with him."


    Liu Qingyin was so surprised that he forgot to cry.


    Lin Chu was trembling suppressed, and looked up at him, only to see Qin Yunxi''s face getting calmer and calmer, the subtle and strange calm before the murder.


    "Let me see what this is." Lin Chiu found that his voice was a little floating.


    She took a step forward slowly, bent down and picked up the note.


    I saw it was written upright on it-"The wind is cold and dew outside, if you feel unwell, please come back anytime."


    Signed, Zhuo Jin.


    His handwriting is so beautiful that people are dizzy. It is simple and elegant, yet unruly and elegant.


    It is self-evident what it means for an upright gentleman like Zhuo Jin to hide such words in her bag.


    Lin choked out, covering his mouth, two rows of tears rolled down.


    Immediately, she heard the scabbard of the long sword that made her scalp numb.


    At this moment, her defense suddenly broke open, and she begged softly: "Let him go. I and him, there is nothing, really, nothing! He is just a mortal, my cultivation base Rank, it has nothing to do with him. Don''t move him, I can do anything!"


    Qin Yunxi''s cold and indifferent voice came: "Do you think I need you to do something. Today, you took advantage of your voiceless voice to be seriously ill and wanted to assassinate you. Unexpectedly, I bumped into you on the spot and put you under the sword. Lin Qiu, you Blame yourself, no one can blame."


    Lin Chu stubbornly grasped the paper in his hand, clenched the roots of his teeth, and kept looking at the positions of the doors and windows.


    She was unwilling to die like this, how could she be willing!


    The long sword buzzed softly, and Lin Chiu''s hair stood upright.


    In the book, the vicious female partner Lin Qiu was pricked into a sieve by Qin Yunxi because she failed to assassinate Liu Qingyin.


    At this very moment, a cold wave swept across!


    "Magic!" Liu Qingyin whispered in surprise.


    Before the words came to an end, the whole wooden building was blown off.


    The flipped plank froze into ice instantly, and it was shattered in the wind. A thrilling murderous intent shrouded Qin Yunxi''s body. He didn''t care about Lin Chu, and his backhand issued a sword light, and crashed into that murderous in mid-air. The burst of spiritual energy shocked Lin Zhuo far away from a hundred meters away.


    She heard the sound of crushing ice in front of her, and she was unscathed after such a big impact!


    This is... the demons invaded Wanjian and returned to the sect? !


    Don''t run now, when will you stay!


    Without thinking about it, Lin Chiu took a sigh of relief and ran away.


    Wan Jian''s return to Zong is already in chaos.


    Lin Chu ran against the flow of people. Before the guardian formation opened, she got out of the gate like a slippery fish.


    Although the dantian was broken, the aura in the meridians still supported her and fled straight to the mortal realm.


    When I stepped into Jingjing, my aura was exhausted. The pubic area was cut like a knife, the meridians all over her body were dry, twitching and painful, her eyes turned black, and her legs were as heavy as a shot.


    She panted hard, step by step, struggling to fall towards Zhuo Jin''s residence.


    Let him escape, let him escape...


    He is a mortal, looking for a small village to hide, Qin Yunxi may not find him...


    Anyway, I have to report to him...


    Lin Yu staggered and continued to charge forward.


    Finally, top-heavy, fell head-heavy.


    She raised her head stubbornly, rolled twice in the direction of Zhuo Jin''s small courtyard, and finally became unconscious.


    ...


    "Lin Chu, Lin Chu?...Lin Chu!"


    Who, who is calling her?


    Lin Chuo opened his eyes in a daze, frowned by the afterglow of the setting sun.


    In a bright light, Zhuo Jin''s face was framed with soft gold rims, which looked as good as a dream.


    Lin Chuo turned his eyes and found that he was leaning half of his body on Zhuo Jin. He half-wrapped and half-cuddled her under the old locust tree, looking a little weak.


    "Are we... dead?" she asked.


    He blinked, the darkness in his eyes faded, and he laughed: "Why? You fell at the door, and I finally moved you in."


    Lin Chu looked terrified, and grabbed his clothes backhand: "Quick, run away, can''t stay here!"


    He smiled helplessly: "Are you confused again?"


    After that, despite her protests, he picked her up, walked back to the main house, and put it back on the bamboo couch.


    "Zhuo Jin, run away, it''s dangerous here!" Lin Chiu said eagerly, trying to get up from the bamboo couch, but he pressed it back gently and beyond doubt.


    "I''m too sick to talk nonsense." He smiled gently, "It''s a good life to recuperate, and I have to think about it. Nowhere is safer than here."


    He cast his eyes down, staring at the paper pad in her hand.


    A meaningful smile appeared at the corner of his lips.


    Suddenly Lin Chuo''s heart beat a few minutes faster--he, shouldn''t it be, want to confess to her at such an inappropriate time?

 Chapter 107： Fan Wai·Wrong Chuo vs. Reborn Zhuo (4)

    Zhuo Jin stretched out his hand and pulled the paper note in Lin Chuo''s hand.


    Lin Chu felt that he was more nervous than facing Qin Yunxi''s sword. Her fingers trembled slightly, and she refused to let go.


    Zhuo Jin¡¯s voice brought a smile: "You children of the rivers and lakes, the most unwilling to admit defeat. You are all sick like this, and you have to act hard. If you don¡¯t leave a note, are you willing to die outside? Don''t face it back?"


    Lin Chu: "..."


    Zhuo Jin said again: "Three or two or seven dollars is enough for you to thrash for eleven days. Don''t leave when you recover. Just live here-how do you go out to live?"


    Lin Chuo''s heartbeat stopped in shock, staring at him blankly.


    He stood up, turned back to fetch her a cool cloth towel, and muttered: "The habits of the prodigal family are very bad. You have to change it in the future."


    Lin Chu: "..."


    No, no, is this a confession?


    How do you feel that you have directly passed the dating stage and entered the old husband and wife mode?


    She stared at his back nervously, her heart pounding and pounding again.


    He turned around, still a gentleman''s face.


    She put an ice cloth towel on her and covered an extra quilt, and then he went out as usual and went back to the wing to sleep.


    At first, Lin Chu was very anxious, thinking about Qin Yunxi''s troubles, and gradually, his heart became calm and stable.


    She was too weak, and her Dantian was broken at this moment, and her condition was worse than when Zhuo Jin was treated last time. A gentleman like Zhuo Jin would never leave her to escape and take her on the road...Forget it, he has no money and strength.


    It''s better to enjoy this quiet time now than to flop.


    It''s just... Does he mean that? Lin Chiu tossed and turned.


    He didn''t come in the dream.


    Waking up early in the morning, there was a faint smell of blood remaining in his mouth, with a little smell, much like the smell on his body.


    Lin Chuo looked at the sun and lay quietly until noon.


    The young man finished teaching on time and came back.


    Lin Chuo always felt that he was a lot weaker. The scholar has no power to bind the chicken, he is talking about.


    It just moved her in from the outside of the yard, which made him tired.


    She couldn''t help but warn herself secretly, after being together, don''t use the standard of Zhuo Jin in the dream to ask the little gentleman, that would be too strong. He just needs to be ordinary and normal. If it really doesn''t work, let him lie down. Although his dantian is useless, his physical strength is better than him.


    Besides, she has more experience than him-the experience in the dream is also the experience.


    Thinking like this, his face could not help but redden quietly.


    I''m afraid that this matter must be put on the agenda as soon as possible, otherwise there will be no chance when Qin Yunxi has dealt with the evil and freed her hands to clean up her.


    Lin Chuo secretly looked at Zhuo Jin who was serving her porridge, and stopped talking.


    He turned his head and glanced at her, seeing her tangled, he couldn''t help but curl his lips and smile, and said, "I heard something big happened."


    "what?"


    His expression remained faint: "The head of the cultivator was defeated, the Sea of ??Consciousness Dantian was abolished, and his arm was broken, and...cough. The immortal realm is in chaos. But don''t worry, it won''t affect the ordinary world."


    Lin Chuo''s expression gradually stiffened, and his mouth opened blankly.


    He put down the porridge bowl in his hand, walked over to help her, and raised his eyebrows to look at her with interest: "Are you also a cultivator? You really have dantian meridians in your body? Why did you never find them when you dissected the dead?"


    Lin Chuo said in a daze, "emmm...it''s difficult to explain, but I don''t have it anymore, just like you."


    Zhuo Jin smiled slightly and helped her sit down beside the wooden table: "Nothing, no need for those."


    The tsunami in Lin Chuo''s heart was higher than the waves.


    Is it Qin Yunxi? ! Is it Qin Yunxi? ! It must be Qin Yunxi who was deposed! !


    Ask him to abolish her dantian, now comes the retribution!


    She really wanted to scream at the groundhog at the heavenly grandfather ah ah ah-


    No, no, no, she must marry Zhuo Jin to celebrate!


    He glanced at her gradually excited little face with his light, and a smile that he had never noticed appeared in his eyes.


    After lunch, she moved around on the bamboo couch like a hamster that could not lie down.


    "Can you stop teaching in the afternoon and let''s talk?" There was a flash of light in her eyes.


    He softened and almost agreed.


    When the words reached his lips, he swallowed back forcibly, and said solemnly: "No. Do you want to discuss with me? Then I will leave the class earlier and be back half an hour earlier."


    So Lin Chu bake pancakes on the bamboo couch all afternoon.


    When Zhuo Jin returned, the shock of the shocking news had subsided, and Lin Chuo''s feverish head cooled down, and he dared not mention the marriage in place.


    Facing his inquiring gaze, she stammered: "It''s nothing...that is, I encountered something outside and thought I couldn''t return. I am very happy to see you again."


    "Well, I see." He smiled softly, "Then when should I come to propose marriage?"


    Lin Chu was stunned for a while, and when he reacted, a heart jumped wildly in his chest as if he was dying.


    She heard herself say in a voice like a lost soul puppet: "I have no relatives, you see how convenient it is."


    His black eyes were full of smiles: "Then Chiu''er did you agree?"


    "Ah." She lowered her head, and for a while, she didn''t know where to put her hands and feet.


    On this day, he stayed in the house a little longer, but he was still very courteous, and apart from the necessary contact when taking care of her, he didn''t make any excessive actions.


    Lin Chuo fell into a dream.


    She watched him decocting medicine for her and blowing cold for her-unlike in the past, he did not use a fan to cool it, but gently cooled it.


    Lin Chu drank the black soup medicine so that there was no trace of scum left.


    She hid her slightly trembling hands under the quilt, posing a very calm look, watching him tuck the quilt corner for her, and then packed the medicine bowl and went out.


    As soon as the door closed, she immediately smiled toothlessly.


    About to roll, the door suddenly opened.


    Lin Chu quickly pressed her lips and stared at him solemnly.


    She tried very hard to make herself look like a female gentleman.


    There was a smile across his eyes, but his face was very serious. He turned back and closed the door, walked to sit down in front of the bamboo couch, his voice was low and calm: "Lin Chiu."


    Lin Chuo was taken aback.


    Why does he seem to be repentant?


    "What''s the matter?" she asked nervously.


    Zhuo Jin became more serious: "Do you think I''m taking advantage of others? Lin Chuo, you can''t joke about lifelong events. I will never force you. If you don''t want to, just tell me."


    A pair of black eyes stared at her solemnly and coldly.


    Lin Chuo quickly replied with a serious face: "No, I am not reluctant at all, I am willing!"


    The life and death crisis is lifted, and the person you like proposes to yourself, what else can be better than this moment?


    There was a smile in his eyes.


    He leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead: "It''s so good to rest. Call me something."


    "Ok."


    This time, he really left.


    Lin Chu leaned back on the bamboo couch, only to feel that there were pink bubbles in front of him.


    Excited for a while, and then recalled it suddenly--no, did the young man just confess her confession?


    Soon, he shook his head, denying this incredible idea.


    He is not that kind of person!


    In the yard, someone smiled like a wolf and a fox.


    When Lin Chuo fell asleep, it was late at night.


    The familiar feeling hit her, and a pair of big hands clung to her and carried her into his arms.


    She did not open her eyes, raised her hand against him, and said, "No, don''t."


    "Ok?"


    Lin Chiu said, "We are all going to get married, and it would be inappropriate to do this again."


    He was happy: "What is the truth?"


    Lin Chu sighed: "It''s difficult to change from extravagance to frugality. When I don''t want to get married, I unconsciously compare your performance with your dreams. That will definitely be disappointed and affect the relationship between the couple."


    Zhuo Jin: "..." Why am I always greening myself?


    She opened her eyes and stared at his face, her eyes bent into a pair of small crescents.


    She traced his eyebrows, eyes, nose, and lips with her fingers, and sighed: "Look, in a dream, I beautify you like this. This is actually very wrong. I like you, not Because you are handsome, not because you are strong, but..."


    emmmm...


    She blinked her eyes a few times, but couldn''t tell his merits.


    After holding back for a while, she was a little bit sullen and stubbornly said, "I don''t know what I like you, anyway, I just like it! Love at first sight!"


    Zhuo Jin: "Puff. Yes, I accept."


    He smiled and dissipated on the bamboo couch.


    Lin Chuo had nothing in her heart¡ªshe had already got the best in the world, didn''t she?


    ...


    Her body was still sturdy, she was in bed for more than a month, and then recovered. She didn''t regret that cultivation base, after all, from the beginning, all she wanted was to save her life. Now that she is escaping from the dead and being with the person she admired in her heart, she already feels that she is in great fortune.


    The little gentleman is very efficient, and when Lin Chuo hurts, he set about handling the marriage between the two.


    The wedding is simple but very lively.


    The young man is very popular, everyone around him respects him, even to the point of admiration.


    No one poured wine for the groom, and no one dared to make trouble in the bridal chamber.


    The hijab was lifted, and when he raised his eyes, he ran into his eyes.


    "Husband..."


    Her voice was thin and weak, and her cheeks were red.


    He smiled gently, and took her into the red quilt.


    The little gentleman''s kiss was restrained and respectful, and Lin Chuo was not embarrassed to be too active.


    His breath was the same as in his dreams. When the time came, he gently and firmly turned her over and buried his face in the bamboo pillow.


    Lin Chuo: "..." Isn''t he shy? Must be shy, right?


    He restrained her irresistibly and leaned behind her.


    Money for a moment.


    Lin Chuo unexpectedly discovered that although her little husband was not as arrogant as in his dream, his performance was far beyond her imagination.


    Just like he is usually a human being, he can easily make her feel sorry for him.


    When she woke up early in the morning, she was curled up in his arms, full of tenderness and honey.


    "Don''t have to go to class today?" She asked softly.


    "Well," his voice was low, with a deep smile, "the king is not early today."


    She giggled and rubbed him with her cheek.


    He raised his hand, gently stroked her hair, and suddenly said--


    "Tweet, listen to me tell a story."

 Chapter 108： Fan Wai·Wrong Chuo vs. Reborn Zhuo (5)

    Lin Chuo opened his eyes curiously.


    She, a husband who cherishes words like gold, can actually tell stories?


    The little gentleman''s story has no beginnings and ends, and it is not pleasant.


    It is about the story of a man and a woman.


    This man has been walking the world for countless years, and there has never been a wave in his heart, until one day, he met the nemesis of the hit.


    A woman.


    When we first met, she and others attacked him and almost killed him.


    Naturally, he would not give up. He caught her and should have killed her without hesitation, but for some unknown reason, he had been indifferent to people''s rationality for a lifetime, but he bullied her rather like a villain. I want to force her to cry, I want to force her to ask for mercy.


    She was so stubborn that it itched his teeth.


    He led her into a desperate situation. Her calmness and strength made him look at him again. He was actually not sure whether he would rescue her at the last moment, but he was in a daze, and he followed her way and was turned against him by her.


    He bound himself and was in trouble.


    He could have dragged her to suffer together. But struggling to survive, she looked like a flexible fish, slipping away from his hesitant fingers time and time again.


    Finally, he let her go. He was under the ice, watching her run towards the vast sky, towards another man...


    Having said this, Zhuo Jin paused slightly, his eyes cast faintly out the window.


    Lin Chuo was a little flustered. She felt that this story was not good at all, and it made her heart heavy and heavy.


    She couldn''t help holding out her finger to lure him, trying to interrupt.


    He grabbed her hand and pressed her hand on his body with evil intentions.


    In this bright morning, Zhuo Jin''s low and gentle voice continued to echo in the bamboo room¡ª¡ª


    Later, the man and the woman met again.


    Eight years have passed since the ice. In the past eight years, he has prepared 800 ways to die for her.


    This time, he forbids himself to be soft-hearted.


    He attacked her, and when the matter came, he found that he still kept his hand, avoiding her heart, which just caused her severe damage.


    He could make himself look cold and indifferent, but he never moved his finger and took her life directly.


    She must have seen it? That''s why she used a botched lie that a three-year-old child didn''t believe in to trick him away.


    He didn''t believe a word.


    But he knew that she was taking her own life in exchange for his. Two people must die. She came to take his life for another man.


    He had 10,000 reasons to kill her, but.


    He gave up and left.


    For such a ruthless liar, he willingly threw away his heart and gave up his immortal life.


    She deceived his heart.


    Having said that, Zhuo Jin lowered his eyebrows and looked at Lin Chu gently.


    Her eyes were confused, and her heart was strange and sad. She didn''t know why her husband told her such an unlucky story on the first day of the wedding.


    "Husband..." When he opened his mouth, he heard his own voice with a deep grievance.


    He strained his lips, and continued to ask calmly and cruelly: "Thu''er, do you think, if you can do it again, how should this man deal with this woman?"


    She felt flustered for no reason.


    Did it...make her fall in love with him, then cruelly reveal the truth, and then kick her?


    Must be so?


    It''s not cold today. She hid under the quilt, pressed against his warm body, but shivered uncontrollably.


    Tears soon filled her eyes.


    The corners of his eyes jumped a few times, held his breath, and continued to sternly, reluctantly, insisting on an answer.


    She wanted to escape, but he was firmly imprisoned|in his arms.


    She found that his strength was far greater than she thought. She was like a small bug tied in a cocoon, and any struggle seemed ridiculous.


    His calm eyes frightened her.


    "It''s not me, I don''t." With a desperate whimper, her tears finally broke out.


    He smiled softly: "Did I say it''s you, my little chir."


    His smile made her feel dizzy, her eyelids sank, and she fell asleep.


    After sleeping her, Zhuo Jin took a long breath and broke her little hand away from him.


    She must have been terrified just now, that little hand clenched him tightly without knowing it, and her nails were embedded in the flesh.


    hiss--


    "Tweet, Tweet..."


    Who is calling her.


    Lin Chuo opened his eyes in a daze, seeing Zhuo Jin''s eyes full of concern, calling her worriedly, and wiping her tears hurriedly.


    She stared at him blankly.


    "Have you had a nightmare? Don''t cry, don''t cry, it''s okay." He said.


    She didn''t know whether to nod or shook her head. After a while, she asked: "What story did you tell me?"


    Zhuo Jin laughed, and touched her forehead with the back of his hand: "It''s not hot, sleepy? I''m going to prepare hot water. You lie down for a while."


    It''s a dream...


    He got up and saw that she was still looking at him in a daze, and said angrily and funny: "Don''t look."


    "Ah." She quickly turned away from her eyes.


    The young man is shy.


    She is also shy!


    He Xixi Suosuo put on his clothes, closed the quilt for her, and walked outside.


    Lin Chiu stopped him and asked, "Husband, if I accidentally hurt you and you can live again, if, I mean if...how would you treat me?"


    Thinking of her dream, she still has lingering fears.


    He moved for a while, and immediately, a smile appeared on the corners of his lips: "Naturally treat you better and make you reluctant to hurt me."


    Lin Chuo''s heart was shocked, tears welled up again.


    Zhuo Jin sighed helplessly: "Jiu''er, why do you like to cry so much..."


    He could only put her together with a quilt into a ball, hugged her in front of him, and coaxed lowly until she burst into laughter.


    More than a month passed soon.


    Their lives are very ordinary, just like any loving ordinary couple in the world.


    But Lin Chu didn''t know whether other couples would be like them at night, so thrilling, so turbulent.


    The only regret is that he is always embarrassed to be with her face to face.


    Sometimes when it comes to the most fascinating moment, she seems to hear him whisper behind her ear: "No one can bully you, my little chir."


    "Not including me."


    ...


    Lin Chu felt that he must be the most weird traverser.


    All the plots have nothing to do with her, hiding in the mortal world, and living the most ordinary life with a gentleman who teaches in the elementary school. He has transformed a fantasy cultivation text into a salted fish farming text.


    The longer she gets along with Zhuo Jin, the more she feels that she is wise.


    This man is perfect, upright, treats her very well, and likes doing housework. With him, Lin Chu felt like a precious pet. He was taken care of so well that he was almost pampered and proud.


    The most rare thing is that although he is gentle, he is not like a heater at all. He doesn''t have any scandals, and the women around him will automatically keep a distance from him, as if he is not a handsome gentleman, but a serious old gentleman with gray hair.


    He asked her, would it be too hard to be with him?


    She put her arms around him and smiled like a fool.


    Suddenly, she noticed strange fluctuations in her body. The broken dantian and dry meridians disappeared, and she entered a strange state of fusion. The body and soul seemed to be completely integrated, and even the hair could be fully aware.


    If Lin Chuo had been to a formal school for immortality, she would know that this state was in the stage of transforming into gods.


    And her breath is still rising.


    When everything was over, she was surprised to find that the cultivation base had returned, and it seemed that it was much longer than when it was abolished by Qin Yun.


    With a thought, she teleported to the locust tree in the courtyard.


    Lin Chuo: "..." My world of cultivation is amazing!


    Lin Chuo hasn''t been out for a long time. She knew that under the rule of the feudal dynasty, an unremarkable teacher who married a stunning wife was very likely to cause trouble.


    At this moment, realizing that he had suddenly become a booze monk again, he couldn''t help feeling a little overwhelmed, so he wanted to go to the elementary school to pick up her little husband.


    When school was over, watching the students leave one by one, her little husband never came out.


    Waiting and waiting, finally waited for a slow white-haired old man.


    Lin Chuo was a little dazed, and when he asked, he turned out a big news that made her dizzy. Her husband, Mr. Zhuo Jin, resigned from her husband''s post soon after getting married and left the primary school.


    Lin Zhuo bid farewell to the old man and returned to the courtyard in despair.


    Zhuo Jin has not returned yet.


    Usually he was later and earlier, Lin Chu never asked. After all teaching, if students don¡¯t understand anything, don¡¯t they have to ask the teacher to understand after school?


    Today, she found that she seemed to be living in a huge fantasy.


    Where did he go? Why don''t you tell her if you are not a husband?


    Standing in the courtyard blankly, she suddenly sensed a very subtle aura fluctuation.


    Her heart was pounding, like a cannon fodder tremblingly exploring in a ghost movie, she touched the wing where he had lived before.


    The ray of spirit led her, and found a famous brand stained with ashes from the corner of the wooden cabinet.


    The disciple''s name brand of Wan Jian''s return.


    Some forgotten memories resurfaced.


    That day, the chaser had already left, but he returned because he lost the name tag...


    When did Zhuo Jin hide their brand name?


    She suddenly felt that the world she lived in might not be farming literature, but spiritual literature.


    "Chuo''er?" The light in the room dimmed, and the shadows covered her.


    Lin Chuo shook his hand and the famous brand clanged to the ground.

 Chapter 109： Fan Wai·Wrong Wrong Tweet vs. Reborn Zhuo (End)

    The name tag fell on the ground and flicked slightly.


    "Ding, ding, ding..."


    She turned around slowly, and saw Zhuo Jin standing at the door, carrying a light, his expression gloomy.


    "Tweet?"


    He walked into the room.


    The sunlight melted behind him, and Lin Chiu saw his eyebrows clearly, and they were as warm as ever.


    "I just went to the elementary school." She said aggrievedly.


    Zhuo Jin was startled first, and then said: "Ah."


    Lin Chuo looked at him.


    The great cultivator who had recovered his strength, in front of such a mortal, was somewhat at a loss.


    She murmured: "Why didn''t you tell me if you were fired? I won''t despise you."


    Zhuo Jin smiled lightly, took her by the shoulders, and led her out of this slightly gloomy wing.


    When he arrived in the courtyard, he grabbed her shoulders, looked her eyes directly, and said, "Chuck, I just don''t want you to worry about me. I''m really busy with other things recently."


    Under the gentle eyes, there is full of sincerity.


    She moved her lips and asked dryly, "That famous brand..."


    Zhuo Jin said: "Heaven and earth have righteousness. Isn''t it right to kill and pay for life? That''s evidence, so naturally it must be collected."


    Lin Chuo: "..." There seems to be nothing wrong.


    She leaned into his arms and rubbed the clothes on his chest a few times.


    "I, I thought you were a ghost, or something weird."


    "Puff haha!" He rubbed her head heavily, "I brought you the sweet-scented osmanthus chicken and green plum stuffed from Chengbei today. I''ll stir-fry some crispy bamboo shoots with wine for you."


    Lin Chuo went from Lingyi Wen to Food Wen in a second.


    "Wow! Thank you husband!"


    The doubt in her heart has not been completely eliminated, but she can trust his character.


    After he went out, she did not follow him, but went to the nearby fairyland.


    She wants to see what the world story has become now.


    I thought it would be very difficult to inquire about intelligence, but I didn''t want to, in any city, there were people praising Liu Qingyin.


    The thing is like this-a powerful demon broke into Wan Jianguizong and broke the identity of the sword lord Wei Liang. It turned out that Wei Liang was taken away by his senior disciple Qin Yunxi! After the First World War, Qin Yunxi''s cultivation base was abolished, but fortunately, the Great Sword Fairy Liu Qingyin tried to turn the tide, repelled the Great Demon, and propped up the sword to return to the sect.


    A month ago, Liu Qingyin broke into the secret realm of Arakawa, obtained the inheritance, and with the help of Wang''s Tianjiao Wang Weizhi, he even took several secrets. Now, he has the momentum of the first person in the right way.


    Lin Chu listened in silence, and couldn''t help but wonder-what about Qin Yunxi? Did Liu Qingyin keep him by his side, or has he quietly dealt with him? After all, today''s heroine is so radiant, she certainly can''t tolerate that dark history.


    The world plot can be regarded as on the right track, that is, the male protagonist is turned off, from a fairy-xia love text to a major female protagonist without cp text.


    ¡ª¡ªNot necessarily without CP, maybe the second male Wang Weizhi can be in the upper rank.


    Lin Chuo was eating melons with relish, and she teleported back in a hurry when she guessed that Zhuo Jin should go home.


    The lives of the husband and wife are exactly the same as before, except that at night, Zhuo Jin sometimes feels that Chi''er seems to have become beautiful again, everything else is the same.


    Naturally beautiful. After regaining her cultivation, she quietly got rid of the belly that was fattened by him, and made the spirit energy into a water mask to nourish her face and make her skin better day by day.


    The days went forward without rush, and several years passed dazzlingly.


    Lin Chuo''s cultivation base is still rising, as if there is no end to it. She eavesdropped on the teachings of many sects in Xianyu, but she felt that the gods and Mahayana in the crowd looked very low, and the sword intent was so ordinary.


    After fluttering for a while, I still don''t know what cultivation level he is.


    Forget it!


    She is satisfied with her life and does not want to change anything.


    After a few years, Lin Chuo discovered that her little husband is still a little gentleman, just like her monk, years have ignored him and left no trace on him. She secretly speculated that it should be he unconsciously picking up her.


    This is really great, she is worried about where to find the anti-aging medicine for him.


    On this day, Lin Chuo still sneaked into Xianyu to play while Zhuo Jin went to work.


    Just happened to hit something.


    A man with a pretty face and bright red eyeshadow was manipulating a disgusting Bala blood puppet and was chasing and killing a few righteous monks.


    Lin Chuo watched for a while, and felt that the fighting between the two sides was really trifling, and the strength and speed were not enough, just like a child playing at home.


    Seeing that a few monks were about to lose the hands of the puppet, Lin Chu skied over and waved his hand to cut the blood line between the red puppet master and the puppet.


    "Hey..." With the stench of blood on her hands, she grabbed the puppet master''s red sleeve and wiped it.


    Blood Demon Sacrifice: "..."


    Rescued monk: "..."


    The **** doll still wanted to attack Lin Chuo.


    She didn''t want to get dirty anymore, the little man''s nose was so good that she couldn''t smell blood.


    After thinking for a moment, when the blood puppet opened its huge mouth and attacked, Lin Chu''s body tilted, and his index finger clicked: "Set!"


    Forgive her, the fantasy cultivation skills in her mind are really pitiful.


    At the critical moment, I remembered the unique skill of Brother Monkey.


    The blood puppet froze.


    Lin Chuo was taken aback: "...So good?"


    Ji Yuan: "..."


    Rescued monk: "..."


    She turned her eyes and saw a monk''s scabbard billowing like a stick, she borrowed it and knocked it on the head of the blood puppet.


    "Goblin, take your life!"


    I saw the blood puppet disappear with a bang, seeping to the ground, like a mosquito that was slapped to death.


    Ji Yuan stared at this terrifying woman like a ghost, and for a long while, he cried back and fled.


    He gave birth to a beautiful and wicked face, and Lin Chuo was too embarrassed to chase her-she was someone with a husband, so she had to avoid suspicion, it was not good to chase other beautiful men like this.


    "How can you let him run!" a rescued monk yelled, "How could you let go of the Blood Demon Sacrifice Abyss! Such a good opportunity, you let him run for nothing! Do you know you did it? What a stupid thing!"


    Lin Chuo turned his head to look at the little old man who was blowing his eyebrows and staring, and said in amazement: "Do you want me to catch him back to play with you? Yes, I will just put him in your yard then."


    Several other monks hurriedly pulled the little old man back, and made apologies and thanks to Lin Chu.


    Lin Chiu doesn''t matter at all.


    She vaguely remembered that there was a figure like Blood Demon Jiyuan in the book, but she didn''t expect it to be the fifth scum of war.


    She shook her head, feeling boring and too lazy to go to the teahouse to listen to the show, so she returned home early.


    When I entered the courtyard, I found that there was a guest.


    A handsome young man in Chinese clothes with a high ponytail, slender eyes, and a handsome face is standing next to Zhuo Jin respectfully, as if asking for his opinion.


    "Jiu''er so early today?" Zhuo Jin dropped the seemingly expensive young man and greeted Lin Chu.


    "Well," Lin Chiu said aggrieved when he saw him, "I met a guy who was playing with a doll to bully people and was driven away by me, but the old man who was saved scolded me instead."


    Zhuo Jin smiled: "We Chiu''er is now a hero again. This is a good thing. You don''t have to pay attention to those with brain problems."


    "Yeah!" Lin Chiu nodded heavily.


    Her little husband is the most protective of shortcomings. No matter what happens, regardless of the reason, he will always be in the same ditch with her.


    The Chinese clothing youth stared at Zhuo Jin like a ghost. Although he had always known that Mr. Zhuo had married a wife, he had never expected that this gentleman would be like an ordinary secular man when facing his wife, he almost wagd his tail.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, it fell on Lin Chuo''s face, his eyes could not help but a stunning color.


    This woman is so pretty too! Such a beauty, only by Mr. Zhuo''s side, will not become a disaster.


    Zhuo Jin glanced at him casually and said, "Go."


    "Yes." The young man looked terrified and left the yard anxiously.


    When the young man left the yard, Zhuo Jin explained to Lin Zhuo calmly: "Wang Weizhi, my student."


    Lin Chuo: "..." The second man was like thunder.


    The future boss is my student? Lin Chuo thinks that what the young man is holding must be the script of male frequent apprenticeship.


    Another day, Lin Chu heard two blasting news. One was that the blood puppet that had troubled the world was destroyed. It was a female cultivator who shot it. Seeing that there was no cultivation level at all, I don¡¯t know where it was. The other is that Qin Yunxi, who had been missing for a long time, actually fell into a demon, swallowed Jiyuan while Jiyuan''s vitality was severely injured, and became the first person in the current demon way.


    This plot is really crooked to the horizon.


    Pan Gu couldn''t turn back.


    Lin Yu thought to himself that this Qin Yunxi must go to the trouble of the hostess Liu Qingyin, and fell in love with her, and had to explode many secrets. In the past few days, I have to eat more diligently. Don''t miss the first-hand gossip-the taste of cooked melon will be worse, not so crispy.


    Unexpectedly, this melon was actually eaten on his own head.


    When she got home, she found that the courtyard door was ajar.


    Pushing the door open, a "husband, I am back" was stuck in his throat-Zhuo Jin was sitting under the locust tree in the courtyard, playing against a person.


    Bai Changke turned his head and smiled sadly at Lin Chiu.


    Qin Yunxi.


    Lin Chiu''s face was green.


    Her little husband never noticed that the person sitting across from him was a wolf. He was playing chess with all his heart, and when Lin Chuo came back, he smiled gently and said: "Thu''er wait a minute, I will cook after this game is over. Very much. fast."


    Just listen to that Qin Yun laughed and said: "Mr. Zhuo has excellent chess skills. But don''t forget that Qin always only plays life and death-I win, you die. I lose, and the people around you die."


    He glanced at Lin Chu maliciously.


    Lin Chiu strode to Zhuo Jin''s side, protecting him sideways.


    Zhuo Jin only smiled faintly, picked up a sunspot, "pop", and took his place.


    "You lost." He got up, "The yard is too small, so I won''t keep you for dinner, please come back."


    Qin Yunxi''s laughter shook several leaves: "I said, I am defeated, and the people around you are going to die. Are you deaf? Mr. Zhuo Jinzhuo."


    Zhuo Jin was not surprised: "When the appointment was made, the person next to me was you. If you want to die, die by yourself-go out and die again, don''t stain my yard."


    Lin Chuo: "..." Husband is mighty!


    She stared at Qin Yunxi coldly.


    A little blood came out from the corner of her eyes¡ªdon''t look at her calm on the surface, but in fact, her heart was already full of joy after the disaster.


    She couldn''t imagine, if she had just stepped in and saw Zhuo Jin''s corpse, would she go crazy on the spot.


    Some treasures, once obtained, cannot bear the pain of loss.


    Qin Yunxi also stared at her.


    If he remembers correctly, he hasn''t seen her in years. Never thought that the years were so preferentially treated, leaving no traces on her body.


    He stared at her for a moment, and made sure that there was no dantian or meridian on her.


    A cruel smile appeared on the corners of his lips.


    He opened his mouth, and was about to speak out, he saw Lin Jiao picking up a broom, and pulling it towards him like a market shrew.


    "My husband called you out, did you hear that!"


    Qin Yunxi subconsciously drew back a little, and replied: "I haven''t divorced my wife yet, you..."


    Before he finished his words, his abdomen was swept with a broom, which was the position of the pubic area.


    Immediately, I saw that the broom turned half an arc neatly, and pulled it on his forearm again.


    Click.


    The broken one is not the broom.


    Qin Yunxi was a little dazed.


    Frozen for a moment, only to feel that Juli struck, he stepped back several steps, and was forced out of the small courtyard unexpectedly.


    "Bang!" The courtyard door closed in front of him.


    Lin Ju didn''t care about Qin Yunxi at this moment. After pushing him out of the yard, she teleported directly to the door of the kitchen and looked nervously at Zhuo Jin who was busy.


    She was afraid that Qin Yun would taunt some black hands.


    "Husband, is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Zhuo Jin tilted his head: "No. Come and help."


    "Good!" She put down her broom, rolled up her sleeves and jumped over to help him wash the vegetables.


    Her fingertips trembled a little, and she kept looking at him.


    Zhuo Jin smiled and said casually: "This person is not a kind person. Just now, some black poisonous insects fell out of his sleeves and crawled towards me from under the chess table. Fortunately, I found it early and killed it with a chess piece¡ªabout I''m a poisonous master who wants to swindle money for medicine. If you meet this kind of person in the future, please remember not to touch it with your hands.


    Lin Chuo: "...ah. Good, good!"


    After Zhuo Jin fell asleep, Lin Chuo quietly turned over the bamboo couch and came outside the courtyard.


    The two broomsticks she had accumulated secretly, enough for Qin Yun to tease a pot. Qin Yunxi is not a fool. After those two blows, he must have guessed that the person who ruined Jiyuan''s blood puppet was Lin Chuo, and he must have ran away.


    He wouldn''t fight with Lin Chuo. For him, Lin Chuo was just an appetizer, and the main dish was Liu Qingyin.


    Found that Lin Chu was a hard bone, he would never be hard with her.


    There was still some escaping devilish energy at the gate of the courtyard, and Lin Chuo chased after the breath, and went straight to find Wan Jian to return to the Sect.


    I saw the guardian formation gleaming in the night, and Qin Yunxi was weak and ruthless, facing the righteous sword repairmen headed by Liu Qingyin alone.


    Lin Chuo is not the only one who loves melons. After learning that Qin Yunxi became the number one in the magic way, everyone in the world had guessed that he would definitely come back to look for Liu Qingyin to seek revenge, so the good deeds had already gathered near Wanjian¡¯s return, waiting to watch the big show and grab the head.


    Waited today.


    Liu Qingyin single-mindedly wanted to put Qin Yun to death. After all fell in love and killed each other, Qin Yun was outnumbered and was shot down to the ground.


    Just when Liu Qingyin was about to release his sword to seal his mouth, Qin Yun suddenly laughed and threw something from his arms.


    A little person intertwined with warm light of black and red, his face is exactly the same as Liu Qingyin, except that the brows and eyes are gloomy and exudes ominous cold air.


    "This is..." The well-informed old monk gasped coldly, "Yuan Yin Lian Puppet!"


    Suddenly, everyone''s gaze at Liu Qingyin became subtle and strange.


    Although the outside world has been talking about Liu Qingyin''s original relationship between master and disciple, no one has thought that these two people have actually achieved this point! It turned out to be cold and holy! In private, it''s just a steal |


    Thinking of all the beautiful words to Liu Qingyin during this period, everyone felt that they swallowed a fly.


    Qin Yun laughed loudly: "Unvoiced, I have tasted enough of the feeling of ruin, don''t you keep saying that you love me, come and accompany me!"


    At this moment, Liu Qingyin is only half a step away from the good name of "the leader of the right path". Today, there was an uproar, and this half step will become a moat.


    The leader of the right way is absolutely impossible to be a person who is at a disadvantage!


    She looked grim and stab Qin Yunxi with a sword.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Yunxi, who was half-dead just now, suddenly flipped his palm and summoned a doll covered in blood-it was the Jiyuan that was swallowed and refined by him.


    I saw the mouth of Ji Yuan¡¯s blood, and the guardian formation that was originally glowing with earthy yellow light turned into a gorgeous |


    Everyone suddenly realized that Qin Yunxi was not throwing a snare on his own, but he opened the net and waited to prey on their curious little finches!


    In an instant, the entire Wanjian returned to the sect became a big steamer.


    Qin Yunxi''s peerless face under the red light looked extremely evil.


    "Unvoiced, unvoiced, when I was abolished by the faceless demon, you just hid and watched! After he left, you went down to the bottom and made my secrets public and locked me in Nine Sun Pagoda, let me fend for myself..."


    "You must have never imagined that in the Nine Suns Pagoda, my demonized father Qin Wuchuan was imprisoned! He gave me everything he had, and I dormant for a long time, quietly replacing the guardian formation with my refining magic formation... ¡­Hahahaha! I have waited for this day, I have waited for too long!"


    Everyone was in an uproar. No one would have imagined that this great demon has been hiding ten thousand swords and returning to the sect all these years!


    Qin Yun laughed even more frantically: "The reason why I have come to this day is thanks to you, my good voice! Haven''t you always been a fan of the limelight? Do you like the admiration of thousands of people? , Are your funeral objects, are you happy or not?!"


    "Want to leave me, you dream!"


    Qin Yunxi''s complexion was mad.


    He raised his hand and crushed Liu Qingyin''s Yuanyin Lian.


    Liu Qingyin spurted blood and faltered. This is the refining thing of her Yuan Yin, which is inextricably linked with her. When the puppet was abandoned, she was also abandoned.


    "Youran...Youran...Where are you?!" In fear and despair, Liu Qingyin thought of Wang Weizhi, his spare tire. That man, a man who is willing to dedicate his life to her, will surely be able to save her from the sea of ??suffering!


    Regrettably, Mr. Zhuo summoned suddenly tonight, and Wang Weizhi was blinking a pair of innocent fine eyes to accompany his husband to admire the moon in the yard.


    Seeing, a huge sword returned to the sect will be refined into a **** among adults.


    Qin Yunxi''s frantic laughter became more frantic.


    He got everything and lost everything, and now he just wants to pull others together and taste the taste of purgatory.


    Suddenly, a very light "Bao La" sounded.


    Suddenly, a small hole was cracked in the **** refining formation.


    The fresh air poured in, everyone was able to take a sigh of relief and looked up and saw a petite figure standing far away from the big formation, peeling the inverted blood-colored bowl little by little like peeling an egg shell. .


    Everyone: "..."


    "It''s her! It''s her!" A monk suddenly exclaimed, "It was she who destroyed Jiyuan''s blood puppet! She is the hidden power! She is here, she is here!"


    "Hiss¡ª¡ªthe one who hides his merit and fame?!"


    "There is nothing wrong with your decision! In this world, who can tear such a terrifying magic circle with bare hands except her?!"


    "This is the real No. 1 person in the world!"


    Lin Chuo tore for a while, impatient, grabbed the shells and trembled.


    I saw the huge rock formation collapse little by little, like a shattered glass dome, collapsed.


    Amidst the broken light spots in the sky, Lin Chuo had a pair of eyes hanging down as if he hadn''t had enough sleep, his mouth was flat, and he walked towards everyone.


    The goddess above the nine heavens descended to the earth, and that was nothing more.


    She walked straight to Qin Yunxi, looked at him for a moment, and said: "The husband said a word, it is difficult to chase him. You lost your life to my husband, and what did you do here?"


    While talking, he picked up a dead branch and poked the blood puppet beside him.


    Well, my husband has confessed that you can''t touch it with your hands.


    The monks who had escaped from the dead cheered in a low voice and looked at Lin Chiu with fanatical and admiring eyes.


    Qin Yunxian smiled sorrowfully.


    He stared at Lin Chiu''s face that was even more beautiful in the moonlight, and for a long while, he said with grief, "The sky has no eyes! The sky has no eyes! There is no use for any painstaking practice, and it is totally invincible to the daughter of the gods!" Zhuo Jin''s **** trash is a big luck, how could he bet it! It''s so **** good that he can ascend to heaven alone! Ha! What is the use of a man who eats soft food by a woman! What is the meaning of being alive, if I am He, **** smashed himself!"


    Full of anger, there is no way to vent, and he began to attack Zhuo Jin maliciously. He knew that he was going to die today. Before he died, he wanted to plant a gap between Lin Chuo and Zhuo Jin.


    If it weren''t for the big demon''s sudden attack, then this man and woman would have died under his sword!


    Lin Chu blinked blankly, completely unable to understand Qin Yunxi''s brain circuits.


    She thinks this person may be crazy-it is obviously the little gentleman who works hard every day to support her! She is the one who is idle, listening to dramas and eating melons every day, wandering around outside, blushing when she thinks of it.


    Among a group of nervous cultivators, Lin Chuo, whose head tilted and confused, looked like an alien.


    The great formation was completely shattered, and a group of righteous monks approached with swords. Qin Yunxi knew that it had come to an end, laughed three times, broke his heart, and paralyzed into a black magic cloud.


    When he died, Zhuo Jin, who was thousands of miles away, suffered from causal backlash, spurting blood and breathing heavily.


    Wang Weizhi was so frightened that he grabbed Zhuo Jin anxiously.


    Zhuo Jin''s lips twitched, and he said cruelly: "Sooner or later. Early or late. You, go."


    He waved his hand and went back to the room to sleep.


    When Lin Chuo came back lightly like a thief, Zhuo Jin rolled over casually, wrapped her in his arms, held her in his arms, and kissed her hair casually.


    Lin Chiu looked at him secretly. Under the moonlight, the man''s face was even more beautiful and beautiful. Today, for some reason, he has become a little weaker, more like a sick scholar.


    She arched deep into his arms and held her treasure tightly.


    Many more years passed.


    Suddenly, Zhuo Jin took her on a long journey.


    The couple walked through many places and came to a fairyland city where people came and went.


    The city is famous for the well-made peach puppets. Zhuo Jin seems to be very interested in those who can move by himself, and takes her to stroll around the street every day.


    It''s rare that he doesn''t have to go out to work during the day, and can accompany her all day long. Lin Chuo is naturally ecstatic, walking through the streets with him over and over again, and he has endless fresh words every day.


    Until that day.


    A strange group of people came to town.


    Lin Chu remembered those faces-they were all the people who returned to the sect with the sword.


    When his gaze fell on the leader, Lin Chuo took a breath and was stunned.


    How could it be, Qin Yunxi? !


    Isn''t he dead?


    Looking closer, he found that although this person looks exactly the same as Qin Yunxi, his temperament and demeanor are completely different. For some reason, looking at him, Lin Jiao can''t help but feel that this is her little husband.


    She turned her head to look at her husband.


    Zhuo Jin''s black eyes flashed with a smile she couldn''t understand. His big hands clasped her shoulders tightly and took her straight to the group of people.


    The leader soon discovered this strange mortal couple.


    When his eyes met, Zhuo Jin smiled provocatively, smiling wildly.


    Immediately, he lowered his head and kissed his chuckle deeply in the crowd.


    Lin Chu: "..."


    She was kissed, and when he let go of her, she opened her misty eyes wide, and looked at herself, the husband who has always restrained her salute.


    "Do you love me?" Zhuo Jin asked.


    Lin Chuo''s heart trembled and said, "Yes."


    "Just love me?"


    Her cheeks were hot, and she said in a low voice, "Of course."


    "Yeah." He smiled contentedly, took her in his arms, then raised the corners of his lips, and smiled triumphantly at the rival, smiling like a mad child.


    Wei Liang: "..." Something is always wrong!


    ...


    The trip to the puppet city soon ended.


    Lin Chuo was confused, and always felt that Zhuo Jin deliberately ran in front of someone to show off her power, but she had no evidence.


    After many more years, she found that her cultivation base seemed to be too high, and the world couldn''t hold her a bit.


    Zhuo Jin knew it well.


    When it came to a suitable night, he no longer asked her to turn his back to him, but held her face, kissed and loved deeply.


    Gradually, his forehead was imprinted, his pupils turned gold, and his fangs pierced the corners of his lips.


    Lin Zhuo''s shock was blocked by him.


    In the extreme dizziness, the two shattered the void and returned to God''s Domain.


    Memory returns.


    She opened her eyes in a daze, and saw that her jealous husband had a smirk on her lips, and her eyebrows were filled with satisfaction.


    "Well, it''s complete now."


    He smiled lowly.


    (End)


    The author has something to say:


    what¡­¡­


    He shut the two cubs into the bridal chamber smoothly. Locked.


    So happy!


    Thank you everyone who supported me loudly and silently. You gave me a super super motivation, love you, super love!


    That... the book details page, where there is the cover and introduction, scroll down, the upper right corner of the comment area has an end score, the author uses a small stick to direct Ali Big Bird and Lin Chuo Xiao Mushroom to roll together for review, and ask for five-star praise (warble


    The new civilization opens at 9 pm, thank you letter sent to the new text, it is right to cheat traffic